diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 08:25:19 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-27 08:25:19 -0800 |
| commit | 96192830c10fb47b2b4bf2594c29e90187c148bb (patch) | |
| tree | cdd2c4ce5d50adf082bc7ca08eabc1ada2e2dc4b | |
| parent | 5c3c2ad97233080194c93b7ae0737cc474f29ba6 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-0.txt | 16418 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-0.zip | bin | 335848 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h.zip | bin | 996269 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/60100-h.htm | 16622 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 44898 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg | bin | 125726 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_sml.jpg | bin | 41853 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/ill_001_lg.jpg | bin | 149631 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/ill_001_sml.jpg | bin | 48484 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/ill_002_lg.jpg | bin | 168522 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/ill_002_sml.jpg | bin | 54586 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/leaves.png | bin | 1128 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/60100-h/images/symbol.png | bin | 1512 -> 0 bytes |
16 files changed, 17 insertions, 33040 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e482daf --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #60100 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60100) diff --git a/old/60100-0.txt b/old/60100-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 1cecaf7..0000000 --- a/old/60100-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16418 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates and -Literary Originals, by T. H. S. Escott - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates and Literary Originals - -Author: T. H. S. Escott - -Release Date: August 14, 2019 [EBook #60100] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHONY TROLLOPE *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - -[Illustration: ANTHONY TROLLOPE - -(_From a drawing by Samuel Lawrence in the possession of Mrs. Anthony -Trollope_)] - - - - - ANTHONY - TROLLOPE - HIS WORK, ASSOCIATES - AND LITERARY ORIGINALS - BY T. H. S. ESCOTT - - LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD - - NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY - TORONTO: BELL & COCKBURN. MCMXIII - - - Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & CO. - at the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh - - - TO THOSE OF - - ANTHONY TROLLOPE’S - - NAME AND BLOOD NOW LIVING, AND - - TO THE FEW SURVIVORS AMONG HIS - - FRIENDS WHOSE MEMORY OF HIM IS - - FRESH AND DEAR, THIS MONOGRAPH - - IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED - - - - -PREFACE - - -The beginning of my very juvenile acquaintance with Anthony Trollope has -been incidentally, but naturally, mentioned in the body of the present -work. Some of my nearest relatives had been with him at Winchester, and -had maintained their friendship with him till, during the sixties, there -began my own mature knowledge of him and the personal connection, -literary or social, that lasted till his death. In or about 1873, I was -commissioned by its editor to write for a magazine--now no doubt -defunct--“something full of actuality” about Trollope’s novels, how he -came to write them and who sat to him for his characters. “Be sure,” -were my editor’s instructions, “you put down nothing but what you get -from Trollope, and he wishes to appear about himself.” Not only, to the -best of my ability, did I do this; but, in the little writing-room at -his Montagu Square house, he himself went through every word of the -proof with me. So pleased did he seem to be with my performance that he -supplemented his remarks on it with many personal and literary details -about himself and those with whom, at the successive stages of his -career, he had to do. The material thus given covered indeed his whole -life from his infancy in Keppel Street down to the settlement in Montagu -Square, I think in 1873. “May I,” I asked, “make some notes to ensure my -remembering correctly?” “Certainly,” was the answer. “They will be no -good for what you have now sent to the printer, but some day, perhaps, -you will have more to say about me, and then your memoranda will tell -you as much as I know myself.” In 1882, partly through Trollope’s good -offices, I succeeded the then Mr. John Morley in _The Fortnightly -Review_ editorship. During the short time then remaining to my friend, -he more than once referred to the notes he had given me nearly ten years -earlier, adding, “Be sure you take care of them.” - -In this way I have been nearly spared all necessity of consulting for -the present work Trollope’s own autobiography. Freshness therefore will, -I think, be found a characteristic of this volume. At the same time, I -have been greatly helped at many points by the oldest of Trollope’s, -till recently, surviving intimates, the late Lord James of Hereford, and -Trollope’s artistic colleague, to whom especially my obligations are -infinite, Sir J. E. Millais, as well as by Mr. Henry Trollope, the -novelist’s son. The account of Trollope’s earlier Post Office days owes -a great deal to the good offices of the few now living who had to do -with him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand: Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B., Mr. Lewin -Hill, C.B., Colonel J. J. Cardin, C.B., and Mr. J. C. Badcock, C.B. To -these names I must add that of Sir Charles Trevelyan, who could recall -Trollope’s entrance in the public service, and who, before his death in -1886, talked to me more than once about _The Three Clerks_ and the -reputed portrait in it of himself. Similarly, Sir William Gregory of -Coole Park, Galway, the Harrow contemporary of Trollope and of Sidney -Herbert, before his death in 1892 supplied me with much material -illustrating Trollope’s earlier days in Irish and London society. I have -also been greatly helped as regards Trollope’s postal services at home -and abroad by Mr. Albert Hyamson of the General Post Office, as well as -in respect of Trollope’s closing days by Dr. Squire Sprigge, and in his -Sussex retirement by the Rev. A. J. Roberts, Vicar of Harting. The -sketch of Trollope in the hunting-field is, I believe, true to the life. -And this because its particulars, in the most obliging manner secured -for me by the son of Trollope’s oldest sporting friend, Mr. Sydney -Buxton, came from those of his family who had ridden by Trollope’s side -with the Essex hounds, or from Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn Wood. Trollope’s -Garrick Club contemporary, my old friend Sir Charles Rivers Wilson, has, -I believe, ensured accuracy for the account of his long connection with -an institution dearer to him than any other of the kind. - - T. H. S. ESCOTT. - -WEST BRIGHTON, - - _May 1913_. - - - - -CONTENTS - - -CHAPTER I - -APPRENTICESHIP TO LIFE - - PAGE - -A “tally-ho” story--Anthony Trollope’s ancestry, historical and -apocryphal--Among the Hampshire novelists--Frances Milton’s -girlhood--Acquaintance with Thomas Anthony Trollope--Marriage and -settlement in Keppel Street--Bright prospects soon clouded--Deep in the -mire of misfortune--The American experiment and its consequence--Sold -up--Mrs. Trollope becomes a popular authoress--Anthony at school--A -battle-royal and its sequel--Rough customs at Harrow--“Leg-bail”--A -family flight to Bruges--The future novelist as usher and prospective -soldier--Friendly influences at the Post Office--Autobiographical -touches in famous novels 3 - -CHAPTER II - -THE NOVELIST AND THE OFFICIAL IN THE MAKING - -Activity at the Post Office during the thirties--The romance of -letter-carrying--One of the State’s bad bargains--Trollope’s unhappy -life, in the office and out of it--The novelist in the making--London at -the beginning of the Victorian era--Lost opportunities--Mrs. Trollope’s -influence on her son’s works--Her religious opinions as portrayed -in _The Vicar of Wrexhill_--Anthony’s first leanings to -authorship--Literary labours of others of his name--With his mother -among famous contemporaries at home and abroad--The trials of a youthful -London clerk--Trollope’s remarkable friends of school and social -life 21 - -CHAPTER III - -THE IRELAND THAT TROLLOPE KNEW - -A fresh start--Off to Ireland--The dawn of better things--Ireland in the -forties and after--The Whigs and Tories in turn make vain efforts to -remove the nation’s chief grievances--The most deep-seated evils social -rather than political--Trollope’s bond of union with the “distressful -country”--Sowing the seed of authorship on Bianconi’s cars and in the -hunting-field--“It’s dogged as does it”--Ireland’s hearty welcome to the -Post Office official--Trollope and his contemporaries on the Irishman in -his true light--The future novelist at Sir William Gregory’s home--The -legislation of 1849--The history and race characteristics of the Irish -and the Jews compared--Irish novelists of Trollope’s day--Marriage with -Miss Heseltine in 1844--His social standing and hunting reputation in -Ireland--Interesting notabilities at Coole Park--Triumphant success of -Trollope’s Post Office plot--Scoring off the advocate 39 - -CHAPTER IV - -THE FIRST TWO IRISH NOVELS - -Trollope’s first novel, _The Macdermots of Ballycloran_--“The best Irish -story that has appeared for half a century”--Clever effects of light and -shade--The story’s principal characters and their allegorical -significance--Typical sketches of Irish life and institutions--The -working of the spy system in detection of crime--Some specimens of -Trollopian humour--_The Kellys and the O’Kellys_--Trollope’s second -literary venture--Links with its predecessor--Its plot and some of the -more interesting figures--The squire, the doctor, and the parson 60 - -CHAPTER V - -COSMOPOLITAN CULTURE AND ITS LITERARY FRUITS - -Trollope’s _Examiner_ articles--Opposing religious experiences of -boyhood and early manhood--Moulding influences of his Irish life--The -cosmopolitan in the making--Interest in France and the French--_La -Vendée_--Trollope’s relation to other English writers on the French -Revolution--The moving spirits of the Vendean insurrection--Peasant -royalist enthusiasm--Opening of the campaign--The Chouans of -fact and fiction--A republican -portrait-gallery--Barère--Santerre--Westerman--Robespierre--Eleanor -Duplay 81 - -CHAPTER VI - -ON HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE AND HIS OWN - -Maternal influence in the Barchester novels--Trollope’s first literary -success with _The Warden_--The Barchester cycle begun--Origin of the -_Barchester Towers_ plot--The cleric in English fiction--Conservatism -of Trollope’s novels--Typical scenes from _The Warden_--Hiram’s -Hospital--Archdeacon Grantly’s soliloquy--Crushing the rebels--Position -of the Barchester series in the national literature--Collecting the raw -material of later novels--The author’s first meeting with Trollope--The -novelist helped by the official--Defence of Mrs. Proudie as a realistic -study--The Trollopian method of railway travelling--A daily programme of -work and play 101 - -CHAPTER VII - -ON AND OFF DUTY ROUND THE WORLD - -Chafing in harness--“Agin the Government”--_The Three Clerks_--A visit -to Mrs. Trollope--Florentine visitors of note in letters and art--A -widened circle of famous friends--Diamond cut diamond--Trollope’s new -sphere of activity--In Egypt as G.P.O. ambassador--Success of his -mission--_Doctor Thorne_--Homeward bound--Post and pen work by the -way--North and South--_The West Indies and the Spanish Main_--Carlyle’s -praise of it--_Castle Richmond_ and some contemporary novels--An early -instance of Thackeray’s influence over Trollope’s writings--Famous -editors and publishers--The flowing tide of fortune 117 - -CHAPTER VIII - -ESTABLISHMENT IN LONDON - -Resettlement in England--Bright prospects for the future--Importance of -_The Cornhill_ connection--_Framley Parsonage_ and other novels of -clerical life--Some novelists and their illustrators--Trollope’s debt to -Millais--The social services of leading lights help him in his -historical pictures of the day--Election to the Garrick and Athenæum -Clubs--Anthony Trollope as he appeared in 1862--Leading Garrick -figures--Thackeray’s social and literary mastery over -Trollope--Thackeray, Dickens, and Yates in a Garrick squabble--A divided -camp--Trollope on Yates and Yates on Trollope--The origin of the -politico-diplomatic Cosmopolitan Club--Informal gatherings--Trollope -becomes a member--Some famous “Cosmo” characters--The end of the -club--Other clubs frequented by Trollope--The Fielding--The Arundel--The -Arts--The Thatched House--The Turf 134 - -CHAPTER IX - -IN PERIODICAL HARNESS - -Trollope’s one work in the Thackerayan vein--_Brown, Jones, and -Robinson_--Its failure--Thackeray’s two efforts to enter official life -by a side door--Trollope’s opinion of “untried elderly tyros”--And of -Thackeray’s limitations--His _Life of Thackeray_--Philippics against -open competition in the Civil Service--A Liberal by profession, but a -Tory at heart--Anthony’s _bon mot_--_The Pall Mall Gazette_--Hunting -life in Essex--Sir Evelyn Wood to the rescue--Trollope’s -cosmopolitanism--_The Fortnightly Review_, an English _Revue des deux -Mondes_--Its later developments 160 - -CHAPTER X - -THE BROADENING OF THE LITERARY AND GEOGRAPHICAL HORIZON - -Trollope as the guest of Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Lewes among the lions of -literature and science at The Priory, Regent’s Park--Charles Dickens -present in the spirit, not in the flesh, thinks _Adam Bede_ is by -Bradbury or Evans, and doesn’t fancy it is Bradbury--Was there any -exchange of literary influence between George Eliot and -Trollope?--Trollope’s new departure illustrates the progress from the -idyllic to the epic--_Orley Farm_--Its plot--Trollope’s first visit to -the United States, in 1860 182 - -CHAPTER XI - -AUTHOR, ARTIST, AND THEIR FEMININE SUBJECTS - -Trollope and Millais succeed in their different spheres of life by -working on similar principles--The ideas which led Trollope to write -_Can You Forgive Her?_--Lady Macleod’s praises induce the heroine to -dismiss John Grey while Kate Vavasor’s devices draw her to her cousin -George--Alice’s spiritual and social surroundings take a great part in -moulding her character--Mrs. Greenow’s love affairs relieve the shadow -of the main plot--Burgo Fitzgerald tries to recapture Lady Glencora--Mr. -Palliser sacrifices his political position to ensure her safety--He is -rewarded at last--Other novels, both social and political 203 - -CHAPTER XII - -RELIGIOUS ORTHODOXY AND OPINIONS - -Anglican orthodoxy and evangelical antipathies imbibed by Trollope in -childhood--His personal objections to the Low Church Party for -theological as well as social reasons--His characteristic revenge on -Norman Macleod for extorting from him a _Good Words_ novel--_Rachel Ray_ -a case of “vous l’avez voulu, George Dandin”--And instead of a story for -evangelical readers a spun-out satire on evangelicalism--Its plot, -characters, and incidents--_Nina Balatka_ regarded as a problem Jew -story--_Linda Tressel_ to Bavarian Puritanism much as _Rachel Ray_ to -English--_Miss Mackenzie_ another hit at the Low Church--Its characters -and plot--_The Last Chronicle of Barset_ and _The Vicar of -Bullhampton_--Their serious elements, as well as social photographs and -occasional touches of satire against women, ever doing second thing -before first and then doing the first wrong--Both novels illustrate -Trollope’s views of the tragic volcano ever ready to break out from -under the social crust 223 - -CHAPTER XIII - -PEN AND PLATFORM POLITICS - -Failures of literary men in the political world at the beginning of the -nineteenth century--Trollope increases the number by going under at -Beverley--“Not in, but in at the death”--_Ralph the Heir_--Its plots and -politics--Trollope as editor of _The St. Paul’s Magazine_--_Phineas -Finn_--Some remarks on Trollope’s _Palmerston_--In the heart of -political society--The hero’s flirtations and fights in London--His -final return to the old home and friends--_Phineas Redux_--Again in -London--Charged with murder--Madame Goesler’s double triumph--Some -probable caricatures--Trollope renews acquaintance with Planty Pal and -his wife in _The Prime Minister_--The close of the political series -comes with _The Duke’s Children_ 245 - -CHAPTER XIV - -AMERICAN MISSIONS AND COLONIAL TOURS - -Trollope’s third visit to America--That of 1868 about the Postal Treaty -and Copyright Commission--Mr. and Mrs. Trollope’s Australian visit -(1871) to their sheep-farming son--Family or personal features and -influences in the colonial novels suggested by this journey--Trollope as -colonial novelist compared with Charles Reade and Henry Kingsley--Why -the colonial novels were preceded by _The Eustace Diamonds_--Rival South -African travellers--Trollope follows Froude to the Cape--What he thought -about the country’s present and future--How he found out Dr. Jameson and -Miss Schreiner--John Blackwood, Trollope’s particular friend among -publishers--Trollope, Blackwood’s pattern writer--_Julius -Cæsar_--Anthony’s birthday present to John--The South African book--What -the critics said--Well-timed and sells accordingly 269 - -CHAPTER XV - -CLOSING ACQUAINTANCES, SCENES, AND BOOKS - -Trollope on the third Earl Grey, the fourth Earl of Carnarvon, and the -Colonies--Intimacy at Highclere and its literary consequences--Trollope -and _Cicero_, 1879--Fraternally criticised by T. A. Trollope and -others--Fear of literary fogeydom produces later up-to-date novels -beginning with _He Knew He was Right_--A similarity between Trollope and -Dickens--Trollope and Delane--The editor’s article and novelist’s book -about social and financial scandals of the time--_Mr. Scarborough’s -Family_, Trollope’s first novel for a Dickens magazine--Retirement from -Montagu Square to North End, Harting--Last Irish novels, _An Eye for an -Eye_ (1879), _The Land Leaguers_ (1883), _Dr. Wortle’s School_--General -estimate--Last London residence--Seizure at Sir John Tilley’s--Death in -Welbeck Street--Funeral at Kensal Green 288 - -BIBLIOGRAPHY 309 - -INDEX 337 - - - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - -ANTHONY TROLLOPE _Frontispiece_ - -HARTING GRANGE--NORTH FRONT _To face page_ 3 - -HARTING GRANGE--SOUTH ENTRANCE “ 288 - - - - -ANTHONY TROLLOPE - -[Illustration: HARTING GRANGE. NORTH FRONT.] - - - - -CHAPTER I - -APPRENTICESHIP TO LIFE - - A “tally-ho” story--Anthony Trollope’s ancestry, historical and - apocryphal--Among the Hampshire novelists--Frances Milton’s - girlhood--Acquaintance with Thomas Anthony Trollope--Marriage and - settlement in Keppel Street--Bright prospects soon clouded--Deep in - the mire of misfortune--The American experiment and its - consequence--Sold up--Mrs. Trollope becomes a popular - authoress--Anthony at school--A battle-royal and its sequel--Rough - customs at Harrow--“Leg-bail”--A family flight to Bruges--The - future novelist as usher and prospective soldier--Friendly - influences at the Post Office--Autobiographical touches in famous - novels. - - -The Norman Tallyhosier, who accompanied William the Conqueror to -England, when hunting with his royal master in the New Forest, happened -to kill three wolves; the King at once dubbed him “Troisloup.” The -changes and corruptions of successive centuries left the word Trollope. -Such at least was the traditional account of the patronymic volunteered -by Anthony Trollope, when at Harrow, to his school-fellow, Sidney -Herbert, and afterwards forcibly extracted from him upon many different -occasions by the boys, whose fancy it tickled or whose incredulity it -provoked. Such scepticism was the more pardonable, because the earliest -Trollope of any distinction, Sir Andrew, in the fifteenth century, rose -to knighthood during the Wars of the Roses from beginnings more humble -than would be expected in the case of one whose forefathers were -personages at the Norman Court. However that may be, the Trollope stock -can claim description as ancient, honourable, and of high degree. Amid -many changes of employment and fortune, Anthony Trollope’s bearing and -conduct were those of one who, while modestly proud of his ancestral -honours, yet always saw in them a Sparta given him by birth to adorn a -social capital entrusted to him by nature for laying out at intellectual -interest. Throughout all his trials and vicissitudes he lived with men -distinguished by their position or achievements. Comparing himself with -these, he might well be satisfied, not only with his power of -transmuting manuscript into money, but with having done as little as -any, and less than some, to bring discredit upon family antecedents and -an historic name. - -When Anthony Trollope’s _Autobiography_ appeared in 1883, much of its -contents was already familiar outside the limit of his personal -intimates. No man so largely preoccupied, as his temperament and -pursuits made him, with himself, ever talked less about his interests -and affairs except with a few particular friends in the privacy of home -life. In the year of his death, 1882, mentioning to the present writer -the sheets of self-record whose preparation he had several years before -finished, he described them as a series of pegs. “On them,” he added, -“may be hung those materials about my life and work which may be -gathered by those who, like yourself, may be disposed to say something -about me.” - -For several reasons presently to appear, nothing could better match -later associations of the Trollope family than for its mythical founder -first to have been heard of in the county where much of his mother’s -girlhood was passed, and where Anthony sometimes found a retreat for his -declining years. Troisloup’s descendants--to assume that there existed -some foundation in fact for the story which, without having thought much -about it, young Anthony presaged the novelist’s inventiveness by telling -his Harrow schoolmates--made no further contributions to Hampshire -history, but gradually identified themselves with the north-midland or -the northern counties. When the family baronetcy was created in 1641 -the Trollopes had settled near Stamford, and soon supplied Lincolnshire -with one of its great territorial magnates in Sir John Trollope, who for -more than a quarter of a century represented the southern division of -the county. He belonged to those “men of metal and large-acred squires” -mentioned by Disraeli as forming Lord George Bentinck’s chief bodyguard -of the Tory revolt against Sir Robert Peel in 1846. This was that -typical county member who, during the full-dress debates on the Bill for -opening the ports, agreed with Sir Charles Burrell, Sir William -Jolliffe, and Sir Charles Knightley not to follow their leader. Under -protection, it had been repeatedly said during the debate and on other -occasions, the land failed to provide food for the people; Sir John -Trollope declared there was not in his own neighbourhood a single acre -lying waste, that from 1828 to 1841 Lincoln county had enlarged its -wheat produce by 70 per cent., while the population had only increased -20 per cent. Thus, argued Sir John, there was a large surplus available -to feed the manufacturing districts. - -So long as he could persuade himself of a protectionist reaction being -even remotely possible, Sir John Trollope stuck to the House of Commons, -and took an active part in its business. Not indeed till some time after -his leaders had suddenly acquiesced in free trade did he, in 1868, -become Lord Kesteven. The exact place of Anthony Trollope in the family -to which he belonged may be best described by saying that the high Tory, -protectionist M.P. just mentioned, the seventh baronet, and the novelist -were descended from a common ancestor, Sir Thomas Trollope, the fourth -baronet. Between these two cousins of the Trollope name may be traced, -as will appear hereafter, certain affinities of character and -temperament as well as of blood. At each successive stage of his career -Anthony Trollope was what circumstances made him. Few courses in an -entirely new direction have ever shown more clearly and more perceptibly -than Trollope’s the impress of hereditary influences. These, however, -were less on the paternal than on his mother’s side. - -The Hampshire, whose hunting-ground may or may not have witnessed the -Norman lupicide’s threefold feat, began in the early eighteenth century -to be the nursing mother of novelists. First, in order of time as well -as of fame, comes Jane Austen, born at Steventon Rectory in 1775. Miss -Austen’s works are as severely undenominational and as studiedly secular -as those of Maria Edgeworth, or as the educational system of Thomas Day. -Elsewhere in the same county, towards the close of the Georgian era, -appeared an author possessing little in common with the woman of genius -who opened her series with _Sense and Sensibility_. Charlotte Mary -Yonge’s best known works of fiction are still _The Heir of Redclyffe_ -and _The Daisy Chain_. These, with _Heartsease_ and _The Monthly -Packet_, formed the most popular manuals in High Church households -throughout the first half of the Victorian age. Five years after Jane -Austen’s birth, her parents brought with them to Heckfield Vicarage, -from their earlier home at Stapleton, near Bristol, the girl who, as -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s future wife, was to become Anthony Trollope’s -mother. To her third son, while yet a boy, she imparted the desire of -emulating the industry and skill by which she was then supporting the -household. The living at Heckfield had come to Frances Milton’s father -from New College, of which he had been a Fellow; it provided him with -leisure for intellectual pastimes, always praised but seldom -remunerated, and provided his vividly imaginative, keen-witted, and -sarcastic daughter with opportunities for her earliest studies of -provincial character and life. The Rev. William Milton was a -mathematician with a turn for practical mechanics. He had elaborated a -patent that for some time he hoped might make his fortune; he had given -proof of real ability in his favourite pursuit by submitting, during his -stay at Stapleton, a scheme to the authorities of the town for improving -Bristol port. Some merit these suggestions must have had, for the lines -they indicated were afterwards followed in the actual development of the -land and sea approaches to the harbour. The city corporation voted -their thanks to the author of the design, but gave him nothing more. - -Meanwhile the unsuccessful inventor’s daughter Frances Milton, by her -personal endowments of a pleasant face, a bright manner, and a clever, -sarcastic tongue, was attracting admirers. Amongst these was a young -Chancery barrister, like Miss Milton’s father a Wykehamist and a Fellow -of New College. - -One of Mr. Milton’s sons, Henry Milton, obtained an appointment in a -branch of the Civil Service afterwards ornamented by one of the Milton -name,[1] and was frequently visited by his sisters at his London rooms. -In this way Frances Milton and her lover contrived to see a good deal of -each other. The street where Frances Milton now kept house for her -brother was the same, Keppel Street, as that in which, though at a -different number, the Chancery barrister, with his wife, was afterwards -to live, and his children, amongst them his third son Anthony, were to -be born. Thomas Anthony Trollope’s Lincoln’s Inn chambers were within a -few minutes’ walk. When the two lovers were not billing and cooing -together in Bloomsbury, they were exchanging letters dealing with many -other subjects besides their own mutual attachment. In the earlier days -of courtship the swain addressed his epistles to Henry Milton on the -understanding that his sister was to see them. Sometimes on both sides -these epistles ran into elaborate and rather pedantic essays, while on -the gentleman’s they were couched in carefully thought out and even -precious language natural to a clever, reflective, well-read, and -rather supercilious young college don. Coleridge’s and Wordsworth’s -lyrical ballads were coming out in 1798. Not less conservative in his -taste than in his politics, Thomas Anthony Trollope had only a sneer for -the fearful and wonderful products of the new romantic school: if Miss -Milton wished to see some new poems that were at least good literature, -let her read what had just been given to the world by two Wykehamist -bards. One of these was named Jones, the other Crowe. Both were Fellows -of New College, and both had won the highest praise of experts like -Thomas Moore and Samuel Rogers. When he deals with other subjects, -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s epistolary style undergoes a portentous -change. Both the gentleman and the lady are equally business-like, -precise, and severely the reverse of ornate in the forecasts of their -united future. Read with the intervening reminiscence of _David -Copperfield_, Thomas Anthony Trollope’s summary of his present, and -estimate of his prospective circumstances, curiously remind one of the -language in which Wilkins Micawber described his obligations to “my -friend” Traddles, as well as of the complete arrangements he had made -for discharging these claims in full. The sum and substance of the -Milton-Trollope calculations is that at their marriage the husband--his -fellowship of course given up--would, from his Lincoln’s Inn practice -and his patrimony, be able to count on something like nine hundred a -year. On the other side the wife would bring a dowry of thirteen hundred -pounds, independently of any resources provided by her father. As a -fact, however, she was to receive a paternal allowance of fifty pounds a -year, as well as occasional additions for clothes or other specific -purposes. - -On the strength of these figures there seemed nothing rash in -encountering the risk of an early union. Accordingly, on the -twenty-third of the proverbially unlucky month of May 1809, the marriage -was celebrated at the bride’s home, Heckfield. Then came the settlement -at 16 Keppel Street; there they remained almost uninterruptedly until -their migration to Harrow. There too were born their first five -children; while two daughters came in Harrow Weald. Of this family, five -died before they were sixty, the eldest son, Thomas Adolphus, and the -third, Anthony, dealt with in these pages, reached the threshold of old -age, though Anthony fell short by fifteen years of his elder brother’s -term. As soon as the Keppel Street children could, in nursery phrase, -take notice, they must have found themselves observed by interesting and -distinguished company. The father was known among solicitors for a man -quite as able as he was queer-tempered, and for a thoroughly sound -lawyer. He had also just chanced upon one of those little personal -advertisements sometimes useful at the Bar. His friend the artist Hayter -was then, on the Duke of Bedford’s commission, painting the picture that -speedily became famous, Lord William Russell’s trial; in Thomas Anthony -Trollope he found the original for a foremost member of the legal group -of spectators in the court. - -Forensic success, however well won by brains, knowledge, and industry, -sometimes suddenly, sometimes by faintly observed degrees, is apt to -melt away. The head of the Keppel Street household could found, and to -some extent build up, a valuable practice, but he was without the temper -or tact which would ensure a politic or even a civil answer to a fool. -And to him, especially in the legal world, most people seemed fools. The -attorneys who brought briefs to his chambers, if their replies to his -questions did not exactly suit his phraseological whim, found themselves -as browbeaten as if they had been refractory or prevaricating witnesses -badgered by a cross-examining counsel. For a long time Thomas Anthony -Trollope’s clients meekly submitted to their fate, and, notwithstanding -his ill-temper and unpopularity, the bitter-tongued lawyer made so -handsome an income as to exchange the fogs of the Bloomsbury home for -the clear air and fine views of a bracing suburb. Harrow, as within an -easy drive of the law courts, was the spot selected. The residence, -substantially built after its owner’s designs, and comfortably -furnished, received the name of Julians. But though from one point of -view a monument of Thomas Anthony Trollope’s legal triumphs, it proved -a forerunner of his fall. As if under the breath of some evil genius, -who could have been none other than himself, the rising fabric of his -professional prosperity, by slow but sure degrees, crumbled into dust. -Once having discovered that they could get their work done practically -as well elsewhere by counsel not superior to the common courtesies of -life, the long-enduring solicitors brought their papers to Trollope no -more. Every week ruin, crushing and complete, drew visibly nearer. At -last there was decided on a move of the whole family from Keppel Street -to Julians. - -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s New College Fellowship implied a competent -acquaintance with Greek and Latin; he had shown his turn for the law -when he won the Vinerian Scholarship. His ambition was that his sons -should follow in his steps. Beginning to despair of that, he grew -discontented with his own position at the Bar, notwithstanding his -brilliant start as an equity lawyer. The growing infirmities of his -temper frightened away clients; his practice fell off. With something -like infatuation he resolved on exchanging a profession in which he -might have made his fortune, and could still have done well, for a -pursuit so absolutely ruinous as farming. For the failure now in store -his own perverse impetuosity could alone be blamed. He was the most -industrious of men, as well as the most exemplary and self-denying in -all the relationships of life. “The truth is,” said Anthony Trollope, -“my father soon found that the three or four hundred acre farm, which he -rented of Lord Northwick, had been taken by him on a false -representation of its opportunities. Even in the bitterness of spirit -caused by the consequent disillusion, he looked forward, as he said, ‘to -some compensation in having more time to teach me and my brother Tom our -classics.’” - -The Julians experiment initiated a series of reverses that beggared the -father; it would have left the sons without home or education, but for -the extraordinary exertions of a resourceful, gifted, and heroic wife. -Anthony Trollope’s mother had an indomitable faculty of finding material -for success in the very welter of misfortune. The eligible modern -mansion Julians had, of course, soon to be deserted for the much less -dignified and commodious Julians farm. Next came settlement beneath a -smaller and meaner roof. Even here Mrs. Trollope contrived almost -miraculously to transform her environment, and convert what threatened -to become a ruin into an habitable if not a comfortable shelter. It was -only after her departure on missions of domestic duty that Anthony -Trollope and his father realised the full misery growing out of the -removal from Bloomsbury to Harrow Weald. Weak lungs had been inherited -by most of the children from their father, whose health now, under the -quickly successive trials, had permanently given way. Further gold -invested in the agricultural experiment would, it had now become clear, -only pave and hasten the approach to the Bankruptcy Court. - - “If he looks at a card, if he rattles a box, - Away fly the guineas from this Mr. Fox.” - -The sentiment of the familiar couplet was exactly applicable to Thomas -Anthony Trollope. Except in the possession of the most capable and -unselfish wife in the world, and of children all intellectually above -the average, and in two instances destined to achieve fame as well as -fortune, fate and luck had an undying grudge against him. Part of his -little house property had become commercially useless because the -title-deeds were lost. At the same time something went wrong with money -which, at her marriage, had been settled on Mrs. Trollope. - -Mrs. Amelia Jenks Bloomer and Bloomerism did not become household words -till 1849. Almost fifty years Mrs. Bloomer’s senior, Robert Owen had -acquired in the State of Indiana twenty thousand acres of land for -establishing a communistic colony near the Wabash River, known as New -Harmony. Miss Frances Wright constituted herself in England at once the -missionary of Owen’s socialistic gospel and, by her habit, the -anticipatory pioneer of the Bloomer dress. In the Bloomer costume, -afterwards a standing subject of pictorial jokes in _Punch_, she -delivered a series of enthusiastic lectures throughout the south of -England. By her various proofs of disinterested zeal for the movement, -she secured first the interest, then the admiration and friendship, of -the lady who presided over the Trollope _ménage_ successively in London -and at Harrow, and whose natural sympathies always impelled her towards -whatever novelty might excite popular laughter and opposition. The short -tunic, the wide sash round the waist, the full trousers gathered in at -the ankles, and the broad-brimmed straw hat, generally held in the hand, -all proclaiming the presence of the earliest lady lecturer from the new -world, were soon familiar beneath the Trollope roof. They imprinted -themselves indelibly on the young Anthony’s mind. About the same time he -made some other useful or interesting acquaintances of a cosmopolitan -sort. Chief amongst these was the French republican soldier, General -Lafayette, who had fought in the United States army against the English. -The Trollope family’s experiences, whenever and wherever gathered, -formed a common stock on which all might and did draw as they chose for -conversational or literary use. In his parents’ earlier continental -trips Henry was the son usually taken, Anthony being left behind to the -tender mercies of his brother Tom, and his school work at Winchester. -Afterwards, however, Anthony found himself compensated for missing his -share in these earlier excursions by a quick succession, in a few years, -of more pleasure trips abroad than a lifetime brings to most English -boys. - -For the moment, however, the effect of Miss Wright’s visits to Julians -or to the other Harrow abodes was to fill Thomas Anthony Trollope with -dreams of regaining in the new world what he had lost in the old; and -the rest of that clever but self-deluded good man’s record really -suggests an exaggerated version, from which Dickens’s genius shrank, of -the money-making experiments resorted to by Wilkins Micawber. America -was a young country, just acquiring a taste for the prettinesses and -elegancies of life. A bazaar or store for fancy goods, not of course in -New York, but at some provincial capital like Cincinnati, might prove a -success. The premises might also include a room to be used for lectures -or fine art exhibitions; if the latter, the French artist, Auguste -Hervieu, had long been an intimate of the Trollope household, and might -render valuable service. As a fact, the accomplished and amiable Gaul -had already been induced by Miss Wright to establish himself on American -soil. Nashoba, however, whither he had been directed, disappointed him; -he was now free to place himself entirely at the disposition of Mrs. -Trollope and the son, Henry, who had accompanied her. Commercially, the -transatlantic trip miscarried not less signally than everything else to -which Anthony Trollope’s father put his hand. At the same time it turned -his wife into a highly popular author, and created in her third son, -then a lad of seventeen, a determination to imitate the maternal -performance. The United States experience also provided a theme for her -earliest essay at recovering with her pen the prosperity that had been -blighted by her husband’s evil star. Even in some of the later fiction -that proved the chief gold-mine, Frances Trollope brought in her -American experiences. These, however, long before that, had formed the -exclusive subject of the book on which alone her earliest reputation -rested. _Domestic Manners of the Americans_ had been roughed out in a -first draft before her return voyage to England was at an end. - -By this time, her husband’s embarrassments had reached the desperate -stage. In 1834 came the final crash. Mrs. Trollope now divided her time -between the direction of her home and the preparation of the book which -was to support it. Her husband occupied himself with his pen to less -profitable account. Even the pretence of farming had been well-nigh -given up. Early one morning in the March of 1834, young Anthony, then a -Harrow boy of nineteen in his last half, was told to drive his father to -London in the gig, which up to that time had been retained. To the boy’s -surprise, the point to be made for was not the more or less familiar -legal quarter, but St. Katherine’s Docks. Here the father disappeared -into a vessel bound for Antwerp; the lad regained the cottage at -Harrow, to find it in the bailiffs’ hands. The landlord, Lord Northwick, -had in fact put in an execution. The Trollopes, however, had made -substantial and loyal friends in the Harrow district. To know Mrs. -Trollope was to admire her courageous activity under calamities, -crushing or paralysing in their character and degree. When her own -roof-tree had been rooted up, offers of hospitality poured in from every -side. Still the eventual necessity of securing a home remained. The -father of the family had found the conventional ambulatory solution of -the difficulty, and, giving his creditors the security of “leg-bail,” -had fled, as we have seen, across the Channel. For the present their -settlement was Bruges, a house called the Château D’Hondt, just outside -St. Catharine Gate. Here the father recedes into the background. The -central figure of the whole Belgian episode is his wife, who during -these years left the impress of her own personality, moral and -intellectual, in characters so distinct upon her son that her example -decided for him what was to be his life’s business. Her pen formed the -staff on which the whole family leaned, and alone supported the roof -which sheltered them. Her husband’s days were visibly numbered. Lung -disease of a hopeless kind had set in with her son Henry and her -daughter Emily. Always nursing her invalids, she never failed to produce -her daily tale of “copy” for the printer. - -At the time of her husband’s death in 1835 she was busy at, and soon -after published, her work on Paris and the French. The vivacity and -truth of this volume made it a success within a few weeks of its coming -out. It was not till some years later, when her son Anthony, preparing -at the time for authorship, directed attention to it, that its chapter -devoted to George Sand was discovered to be the best thing of its kind -that had yet come from an English pen. Mrs. Trollope’s books, beginning -with _Domestic Manners of the Americans_ in 1832 and, twenty-four years -later, ending with _Fashionable Life_, were mostly written in the -intervals of nursing, feeding, and in all ways caring for husband and -children smitten with a mortal disease. So far as they influenced her -third son, they will be reverted to in these pages. Mrs. Trollope was a -well-born, well-bred, well-connected, delicately nurtured as well as -exemplary woman. Her father, William Milton, the Heckfield clergyman, -had gone to the ancient and honourable stock of Gresleys for his bride. -The daughter of this marriage, Frances, had from her childhood lived in -the best society, metropolitan or provincial, during its most exclusive -periods. Her wealthier relatives and acquaintances never allowed their -connection with her to drop. Hence the opportunities which, quite as -much as those given by his paternal relationships, introduced Anthony -Trollope himself, as a young man, to the most desirable houses of his -day. - -Meanwhile the elder Trollope’s death had been preceded by a crisis in -the life of his third son. Thirteen years before the date now reached, -his parents’ settlement at Harrow had naturally caused him to be sent as -a day-boy to the great school, then in the ground-swell left by domestic -disturbances which, though they had occurred so long since as almost to -be forgotten, projected some demoralising influence upon a generation -yet to come. In 1805, Joseph Drury retired from the headmastership. -George Butler was elected his successor by Archbishop Manners-Sutton’s -casting-vote, against Mark Drury, the local favourite. The poet Byron, -then a boy at the school and a monitor, led a rebellion against the new -Head. Other disturbances and barrings-out followed. Twelve years before -Anthony’s entrance there had happened events not favourable to the -position of day-boys at the school. The Harrow parishioners in 1810 -petitioned Chancery for the restriction of the school to local -residents, chiefly, of course, shopkeepers. The counsel employed by the -school bore a name, Fladgate, which, in connection with the Garrick -Club, was to be well known by Anthony Trollope in later years. The whole -episode, being much talked about at the time, had the effect of -familiarising Trollope, while a boy, with the old school of lawyers, -figuring so frequently in his novels. Sir William Grant, as Master of -the Rolls, thought the boarders so essential to the school’s prestige -and prosperity, that he would not sanction any limitation of their -number. He risked, however, offending the masters by insisting on fresh -guarantees as regards day-boys for the rights of residence. “The -controversy,” said Trollope to the present writer, “had the effect of -adding a fresh sting to my position as a day-boy. The masters snubbed me -more than ever because I was one of the class which had brought about -legal interference with their vested interests. The young aristocrats, -who lived sumptuously in the masters’ houses, treated me like a pariah.” - -At the same time the tenant of Julians Farm supplemented the supervision -of the boy’s home-lessons with Spartan severity of physical discipline, -at least one box on the ear for every false quantity in a Latin line. -Nor was there any gilding of the pill with pocket-money, books, or even -proper clothes. Harrow had then a larger percentage of exceedingly rich -men’s sons among its boys than either Eton or Winchester. Anthony’s -appearance may often have been against him; but the public opinion of -the place, if not at first, would in the long run have declared itself -against persecuting a boy who was not a fool, who knew the use of his -fists, and against whom the worst that could be said was that he came -from a poor home. He was, however, as throughout life he remained, -morbidly sensitive. “My mother,” he said to me in the year of his death, -“was much from home or too busy to be bothered. My father was not -exactly the man to invite confidence. I tried to relieve myself by -confiding my boyish sorrows to a diary that I have kept since the age of -twelve, which I have just destroyed, and which, on referring to it for -my autobiography some time since, I found full of a heart-sick, -friendless little chap’s exaggerations of his woes.” - -In all great schools sets are inevitable, and disappointments, -heartburnings, and jealousies at real or imaginary exclusions are rife. -Trollope, however, showed himself capable of holding his own, both in -the schoolroom and in the playground. Judge Baylis, his contemporary, -admits that home boarders were often bullied and pursued with stones, -but emphatically testifies that Trollope, being big and powerful, got -off easily; he once, it seems, fought a boy named Lewis for nearly an -hour, punishing his adversary so heavily that he had to go home. Of -course it was, as at every big English school of the time, a rough and -occasionally a brutal life, enlivened with such customs as “rolling-in,” -“tossing,” and “jack-o’-lantern”; this last was put down by Longley, who -followed Butler as headmaster during Trollope’s time. The education was -exclusively Latin and Greek, as it was everywhere else. But at home -Anthony Trollope received a thorough grounding in modern languages, -especially French and Italian, from his accomplished mother, and was -noticed by his contemporary Sydney Herbert as a boy full of general -knowledge. At a private school kept by one of the Harrow Drurys near -Sunbury, some of the time coming between his two Harrow periods was -sandwiched in with really good results. Among his Harrow friends other -than Herbert were the three Merivales: John, afterwards Registrar in the -Court of Chancery, Herman, the permanent Colonial Under-Secretary, and -Charles, the Roman historian, who, as Archdeacon of Ely, remained -Trollope’s friend through life, and whom I have met at dinner at his -house in Montagu Square. - -His father’s ambition to get Anthony, like his brothers Thomas and -Henry, into Winchester was fulfilled in 1827, when Anthony had for his -fellow-Wykehamists, amongst others, Roundell Palmer, Robert Lowe, and -Cardwell. The three years of St. Mary Winton were followed in 1830 by -another Harrow spell of three or four. After that Anthony Trollope, like -the rest of his family, remained a wanderer upon the face of the earth, -and homeless until his parents gained a resting-place at Bruges. -Disraeli’s Young Englanders in _Coningsby_, despairing of a career in -England, are about to join the Austrian service. Young Anthony Trollope, -if not from any Disraelian motive, seriously determined to do the same -thing. Subject to an examination in European languages, he contrived to -secure the promise of a cavalry commission in the Austrian army. To -place himself in the way of picking up the necessary acquaintance with -continental tongues, he became for a few weeks an usher in a Belgian -school. From that slavery he was delivered by the unexpected opening of -the employment that was to make him first a useful member of society, -and then a distinguished and a successful man. - -In _A Publisher and His Friends_, the second John Murray, at Mrs. -Trollope’s request, is said to have obtained for her third son the Post -Office clerkship which took him back in 1834 from Bruges to London. -Other influences, however, co-operated in the same direction as those of -Albemarle Street. Among Mrs. Trollope’s wide, varied, and influential -acquaintance was Mrs. Clayton Freeling, daughter-in-law of the then -chief secretary at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Sir Francis Freeling. That -lady overflowed with admiration of the splendid struggle made by her -friend to keep her home together and secure a future for her boys. Sir -Henry Holland, the great physician of the time, a man whose word on any -subject went for much in official and political circles, had already -helped the future Sir Henry Taylor to a career in the Colonial Office; -he had also, as one gathers from his autobiography, been looking out for -a chance of doing the Trollopes a good turn. Any one of these agencies -would have been enough in young Anthony Trollope’s case. Their -combination in his favour gave him the additional advantage of reminding -the heads of the department he entered that he possessed powerful -friends in high places. His family connections stood him also in good -stead. So, said Mrs. Freeling, they ought to do, especially with the -Postmaster-General; for had not young Anthony’s kinsman, Admiral Sir -Henry Trollope, Sir Thomas Trollope’s grand-nephew, not only rendered -his country heroic service at sea in the French wars, but also won -special fame and promotion as a sort of amateur postman by carrying -despatches from the chief commander of the fleet abroad to the -Government in London--particularly in 1781, during the whole episode of -Gibraltar’s release by Admiral Rodney. Sixteen years later he secured -fresh distinction in suppressing the mutiny at the Nore. For reward a -peerage and the capital to support it would not have been excessive. As -it was, he only received such a pension as enabled him to lead a country -gentleman’s life in Herefordshire. The utmost therefore, urged Mrs. -Freeling, that the Whigs then in power could do for her friend’s boy -would be only an instalment towards paying the arrears of the public -debt due for Admiral Trollope’s tact, presence of mind, and naval -eminence. Finally, protested this indefatigable lady, the Whigs owed -some reparation for their breach of faith towards her _protégé’s_ -father. - -Thomas Anthony Trollope had indeed been actually promised a London -police-magistrateship by Lord Melbourne, who wriggled out of his -engagement under some backstairs pressure. Their reverses therefore had -not robbed the Trollope family of “friends at Court.” Young Anthony, in -fact, belonged by birth and connection to the governing classes. He -might well have aspired to a higher branch in the Civil Service. During -the Victorian era another man of letters, more brilliant perhaps but -less famous afterwards than Trollope became, Grenville Murray, was given -a position in the Foreign Office without satisfying any severer test of -fitness than was done by Trollope when he began work at St. -Martin’s-le-Grand. From one point of view what he had picked up at -Harrow and Winchester formed the least remunerative part of his -equipment. As a public school boy he had learned to look after himself, -let people see he was a gentleman, intended to be treated as one, and to -adapt himself to circumstances. As much classics as either school gave -him he might have acquired in his father’s study, if the teacher and the -scholar had not come to open war before the course was over. As it was, -Thomas Anthony Trollope, almost as soon as his son could hold a pen, -taught him the points to be aimed at in letter-writing--clearness, -conciseness, abstinence from the repetition of words or ideas, and the -non-introduction of any unnecessary or irrelevant matter. At the same -time he instructed him by example in the theory and practice of -_précis_ writing. This formed the morning’s educational routine in the -Harrow home. After tea came the mother’s turn. Mrs. Trollope was a far -more cultivated woman than might be supposed from her books. Proud, as -well as fond, of all her boys, she taught them of an evening enough -French, German, and Italian to speak and write these languages -correctly, as well as understand them when spoken, without difficulty, -and converse in them with ease. - -“As for my father,” once said Trollope, “while the soul of honour and -unselfishness, after he gave up the Bar he showed a want of ballast, a -fickleness, and an inability to make both ends meet, really reminding -one of Micawber in _David Copperfield_.” Trollope’s own apprenticeship -to work for his livelihood came some years later than it had done to -Dickens. Years after the establishment of his literary fame, Trollope -adopted the habit of interspersing his stories with touches as really -autobiographical as anything in _David Copperfield_. He had not long -exchanged the Harrow home for continental wandering, when his efforts to -support himself began. These took an educational direction. His eldest -brother eventually became, under Dr. Jeune, a master at King Edward’s -School, Birmingham. To that height Anthony did not aspire, and was -satisfied, till some other employment came, if he could cease to be a -burden to his mother, by giving English lessons to small boys in a -Belgian school. - - - - -CHAPTER II - -THE NOVELIST AND THE OFFICIAL IN THE MAKING - - Activity at the Post Office during the thirties--The romance of - letter-carrying--One of the State’s bad bargains--Trollope’s - unhappy life, in the office and out of it--The novelist in the - making--London at the beginning of the Victorian era--Lost - opportunities--Mrs. Trollope’s influence on her son’s works--Her - religious opinions as portrayed in _The Vicar of - Wrexhill_--Anthony’s first leanings to authorship--Literary labours - of others of his name--With his mother among famous contemporaries - at home and abroad--The trials of a youthful London - clerk--Trollope’s remarkable friends of school and social life. - - -With his junior clerkship at the Post Office in 1834, Anthony Trollope’s -working life begins; now also commences his conscious preparation for -the literary labours that, seriously entered on a few years later, were -only to cease when death took the pen from his hand. The atmosphere of -the department which he was to serve for thirty years had in it much -calculated to stimulate the energies and even excite the imagination of -the new-comer. Till 1829 the postal headquarters had been, amongst other -places, at a house once belonging to Sir Robert Vyner in Lombard Street. -The St. Martin’s-le-Grand building had therefore been occupied just five -years when Anthony Trollope entered upon his Post Office experiences. -The early thirties were a season of great activity, of novel and -awakening enterprise at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Sir Francis Freeling, -supported, as chief secretary, by the Postmaster-General, the Duke of -Richmond, aimed at nothing less than reorganising the entire service. -Within a short time there were introduced thirty-nine specific reforms. -These dealt with the conveyance of letters by sea as well as land. The -whole system of mail-packets, when thus entirely recast, gradually made -deliveries from foreign parts as safe as those within the United -Kingdom. The steam-locomotive had just opened a rivalry with the -horse-drawn car which few people believed would at an early day achieve -complete success. As a fact, it was not till 1854 that Anthony Trollope -saw the Mail-Coach Office department become obsolete in the vocabulary -of St. Martin’s-le-Grand. - -The youth of nineteen, who after the fashion already described now -became a Government servant, with his boyish readiness for rebellion -against any constraints on his liberty, of course fretted at times -against his occupation. From his mother, however, he had inherited the -imaginative faculty which was to do more than make him a novelist. It -had indeed already given him some feeling of the national and imperial -services that might be rendered by the department to whose staff he -belonged. “Why,” he asked himself, “should not that great achievement be -sensibly promoted by my individual efforts?” The new ambition, however, -did not at once save him from trouble for unpunctuality and for scamping -his work. Still, he gradually became conscious of associations with the -national life and movement which ennobled even a junior clerk’s daily -drudgery. A romantic instinct had already invested the whole system -which gave him employment with a poetry of its own. Looking back, he saw -the opportunities for letter communication first considered and long -remaining an exclusively royal privilege. The lads with whom he was -thrown counted for lost every odd half-hour not spent in drinking, -smoking, and card-playing. Like them, he saw only his natural enemies in -blue-books and official documents of every kind. But one day, when there -were no high-jinks with his brother clerks, he lighted upon, and out of -curiosity dipped into a heap of musty records, which told him how, -throughout the Tudor period, the Master of the Posts was as entirely a -Court official as the king’s fool. The maintenance of post-horses out of -public taxes only gave loyal subjects the satisfaction of knowing that -they effectually contributed to their sovereign lord’s conveniences and -comforts. “As I pieced these fragments together into a continuous story, -I found myself,” Anthony Trollope would say, “not for the first time, -but more unmistakably than I had ever felt before, realising that a Post -Office servant’s career might be one of profit to himself as well as of -usefulness to his fellow-creatures in all their concerns and interests, -whether as citizens or as family breadwinners. From what I saw had been -done in the past, I mentally constructed a scheme of possibilities for -the future.” Not till the seventeenth century, as Anthony Trollope saw, -did the Post Office even attempt to secure, for all the king’s -tax-paying subjects, speed and certainty in their communications with -each other, both inland and overseas. Every step forward covered a very -little distance; without painfully sustained caution and vigilance, -there was the risk or rather certainty of relapse. As a fact, after that -no inch advanced ever had to be retraced. - -For half a dozen years young Trollope had to be at St. Martin’s-le-Grand -daily from ten to six. During that time, the irregularities of postal -deliveries throughout the United Kingdom steadily diminished, and the -Post Office clerk in whom we are interested recognised that there was -good and even great work to be done in his branch of the public service. -He decided that all the snubs and reprimands with which, justly or -unjustly, he might be visited, should not cow him into incapacity for -doing his part. Not that the Anthony Trollope of fact, as distinguished -from him of fiction, can ever have been in more danger of finding his -energies trampled out by autocratic or plain-spoken officialism in -London than at an earlier period by schoolmasters or schoolfellows at -Harrow. At St. Martin’s-le-Grand, however, during the years which -preceded his Irish appointment in 1841, he was unquestionably, by all -who were set over him, looked upon as one of the State’s bad bargains. -Sir Francis Freeling’s successor in the chief secretaryship was Colonel -Maberly. Maberly in due course was followed by Rowland Hill, not in the -order of official promotion, but under the urgent pressure of public -opinion. Who, from all sides came the question, but the master-mind that -had invented penny postage was equal to supervising and directing the -official arrangements by which his own great reforms were to be carried -out? With both Maberly and Hill, Trollope at different periods was on -terms not merely of disaffection, or even of veiled rebellion, but of -open war. Between 1834 and 1841, after Freeling’s retirement, he seemed -to his new chief, Maberly, an ill-conditioned youth, always in scrapes. -From 1854-64 it was one long duel between the outsider, Secretary Hill, -and Trollope as champion of the department’s old exclusive officialism. - -Throughout the Maberly period, Trollope lacked the two conditions for -doing himself justice--a reasonably sympathetic superior, and anything -like home comforts. The privations of lodging-house life, and the snubs -of those in authority over him at the Post Office, produced in him a -chronic, brooding discontent, which left him without wish or power to -show what he had it in him to become. Naturally ambitious, and with a -nervous longing for the good opinion of his fellow-creatures, he no -sooner found himself balked in gratifying these two master passions -than, hopeless of any change for the better, he sank into a lethargy of -disgust, not more with his position than with himself. As a boy he began -to keep a diary in the hope of relieving a constitutional melancholy, -almost paralysing his moral and mental power. The daily entries, -however, yielded him none of the consolation he had expected. The -continual introspection incidental to the task only produced depressing -and unwholesome effects. His one real solace was the habit of private -study that he never lost through life. The Harrow and Winchester -school-books had not been dispersed in the wreck of his home, but were -carried about with him wherever he went. His Latin rudiments at least he -had learned thoroughly at school or at home. Great was his happiness one -day during 1840 in discovering that he could read Horace and Cicero in -the original, not as task work, but with pleasure as literature. - -Then there were the English writers, a taste for whom his mother had not -so much encouraged in her son as created. Of the old Elizabethan -classics, Spenser had become his favourite. From Fielding onwards, he -spent long evenings in his lodgings over the makers of English prose -fiction, making notes while he read as if he had been taking them up for -an examination. Jane Austen, however, gave him more pleasure than all -her predecessors put together. Very early in his Post Office days, he -came to the conclusion that _Pride and Prejudice_ pleased him better -than any other fiction he had ever read, was not perhaps so great a work -as _Ivanhoe_, but was immeasurably above _Tom Jones_. Considered -therefore as an intellectual and literary seed-time, quite apart from -the business habits they helped to form, Trollope’s early Post Office -years were very far from being misspent. Throughout life it was -Trollope’s tendency to ponder a petty vexation or trivial crossing of -his own will till it became a grievance. Of harsh experiences his youth -had a full share. The embittering official relations with Maberly first, -with Rowland Hill afterwards, and the hardship of an ill-kept and -cheerless Marylebone lodging, were the sequel to a stern preparatory -training, whether at school or home. Yet no one more indignantly than -Trollope himself would have resented the suggestion of his spirit having -been in any way broken by the paternal boxes on the ear over his Latin -syntax, by his Winchester flagellations, or afterwards by his daily Post -Office reprimands and rows. - -Dwelling on the bright rather than the dark places of his early -retrospect, he had, at the age of nineteen, entered the Civil Service, -not unprepared to do the work expected of him, but also bent upon -tasting all those enjoyments which his school friends had found in -London life, and to which domestic poverty or severity had so far made -him almost a stranger. Some reminiscences of the London Trollope knew in -the thirties, though qualified by many modernising touches, may be found -in the pictures of City life given in _The Three Clerks_. The life as a -Post Office clerk he was free to lead was never better described than -by Aytoun and Martin: - - “When I smoked my independent pipe along the quadrant wide, - With the many larks of London flaring up on every side, - Felt the exquisite enjoying, tossing nightly off, oh heavens! - Brandy at the cider cellars, kidneys, smoking hot, at Evans. - Or in the Adelphi sitting, half in rapture, half in tears, - Saw the glorious melodrama conjure up the shades of years.” - -The existence which thus had the authors of the _Bon Gaultier Ballads_ -for its laureates found its prose historian in Albert Smith, who, from -the doings of Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen in _Pickwick_, drew the -inspiration which produced the Medical Student, the Gent, and various -other treatises on the fast life of the shabby-genteel. These were once -accepted as manuals of fashion; they still serve to illustrate the -difference between then and now. The side streets of the West End were -throughout the thirties honeycombed with gambling-houses. The larger -thoroughfares were ablaze with “free-and-easys” or dancing saloons. It -was the dull, heavy, coarse, debauched London, which had not then at any -point given place to the bright and amusing London, that Trollope lived -to see. Of this chiefly pre-Victorian, gin-and-bitters-drinking capital, -the most characteristic features are sketched from life in _The Three -Clerks_. Touches of it are not wanting to his other stories, and may be -seen at one or two points in the passages between John Eames and his -landlady’s daughter in _The Small House at Allington_. - -Anthony Trollope, during his early Post Office years, might excuse -himself for falling into his own Charlie Tudor’s Bohemian ways on the -plea of isolation from the domestic life of his social equals, and the -coldness of his own kith and kin. For that solitude no one was to blame -but himself. He was shy, proud, rather awkward after the fashion of -callow youths, and in his out-of-office hours apt to show an irritable -impatience of all conventional restraints. In after years he deplored -that as a youth he had avoided the humanising influence of intercourse -with refined women. The drawing-rooms and tea-tables of his lady -relatives belonging to the Lincolnshire baronet’s branch were open to -him; he shunned them all, some for one reason, some for another. Mrs. -Clayton Freeling, his earliest benefactress, would have always welcomed -him beneath her roof; he seldom or never came. She wrote letters to him -of entreaty that, for his brave and clever mother’s sake, he would make -the best of the opening she had helped to secure him. Her social circle -was agreeable and wide; within its circumference he had only to choose -eligible acquaintances. His early Belgian experiences had gained him -some lifelong friends; one or two tours with his parents in Germany, as -well as the many good wishers, won by his father and mother when -Lafayette’s guests at La Grange, might, had he cared for it, have opened -for him a wide, varied, and genuinely agreeable visiting-list. As a -fact, not till he had reached middle age and fame did he really care for -society. Had this taste come earlier, the kinsfolk of his own name were -a host in themselves. - -The whole Trollope clan, with their innumerable outlying -connections--Gresleys, Hellicars, and Meetkerkes--had all in 1809 -welcomed the Trollope-Milton marriage, to which he owed his existence. -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s wife had no sooner achieved success with her -pen than her countless kinsfolk rallied round her, while John Forster’s -and Sir Henry Taylor’s ever helpful interest survived the long series of -her husband’s reverses.[2] Before the settlement of Anthony Trollope’s -parents in Keppel Street, Sir John and Lady Trollope had been at great -pains to find out a suitable and really useful present for the occasion. -They were only consoled for their absence from the wedding by an early -prospect of making their new cousin’s (the bride’s) acquaintance, and in -seeing a very great deal of them both, perhaps in due time of others, in -town. Afterwards, when the tide had turned against him, even in the -darkest hour of his misfortunes, his relatives of the titled branch had -stood by Anthony Trollope’s father. The family seat in Lincolnshire, -Casewick, was still open to him during his worst troubles, and his wife -describes their visits there as the bright spots in their lives. Many -others of the Trollope family were scattered through the Midlands. The -laymen of the family had in some cases risen to consideration during the -Middle Ages, and contracted alliances with countless stocks at least as -good as themselves. Amongst those connections were some Dutch immigrants -named Meetkerke. A Miss Penelope Meetkerke, by her marriage with the -Rector of Cottery St. Mary, Herts, had become Anthony Trollope’s -grandmother, and had left posterity which, if soon becoming extinct, in -Anthony Trollope’s youth flourished sufficiently to provide him with a -welcome beneath many comfortable roofs. - -But all this time Anthony Trollope’s mother was not only, as she had -always been, his wisest counsellor and best friend, but the one -influence that, continuing to form and furnish his mind, necessarily -shaped his career. Returning to England after her husband’s death at -Bruges in 1835, she had created a new mode of industry for herself and -domestic centre for those she loved at Hadley, near Barnet. Anthony -Trollope had the satisfaction of seeing a favourite sister, Cecilia, -become the wife of a Civil Service official, afterwards Sir John Tilley, -and comfortably settled in Cumberland, whence she lavished invitations -on her brother. Frances Trollope, too, at her various settlements, -abroad even more than at home, had it within her reach to bring many -little pleasures into his existence. At Hadley he passed some nights -every week in the bedroom always kept in readiness for him, and on -several occasions there were for him excursions to Paris, where his -mother long pitched her tent. In the home surroundings, Anthony’s -intellectual promise had shown itself neither so brightly nor so soon as -had been the case with his eldest brother Tom, or his sister Cecilia. -His mother, however, at no time doubted in her heart that he would -eventually become the household’s bright particular star. She had -noticed the daily entries in his childish journal, regularly kept but -carefully guarded because at Winchester some of its records had brought -down upon the writer the furious application of a cricket-stump by Tom. -Again, almost so soon as he could hold a pen, Anthony took to describing -imaginary situations in which he placed himself, explaining and -justifying his conduct in those fictitious circumstances. Frances -Trollope not only thought this good practice for an infant novelist; she -gradually led on her boy to discuss the details he depicted in their -effect upon characters other than his own. This, if the most useful and -instructive, formed the least stimulating part of her son’s training for -that literary walk she had made her own. In the Harrow days _The Magpie_ -formed the manuscript exhibition of the family talent, supplemented by a -few outsiders, Drurys and Grants. Here Anthony at first had seemed to -lag behind the other contributors. He soon picked up, and had the -satisfaction of finding his little contributions in prose and verse -generally given a place. It was not, however, these boyish essays, but -the regular appearance at short intervals of his mother’s publications, -which sealed young Anthony’s resolution to make authorship the chief -business of his life. - -It will not be difficult, when the proper place for doing so is reached, -to find in Frances Trollope’s volumes the germs from which grew some of -Anthony Trollope’s novels. Especially in the case of the clerical novels -that first brought him fame, the son’s fidelity to the maternal example -stands revealed. As a clergyman’s daughter, Frances Trollope in her -earliest days had seen more of parsonage life than, at a corresponding -period, was the experience of her son. None of her books created such a -stir as _The Vicar of Wrexhill_, which fluttered the dovecots of -evangelicalism in 1837, just eighteen years before her son made his -earliest hit with _The Warden_. That story presented no occasion for its -display; but those which came after showed pretty clearly that their -author had inherited some at least of his clever parent’s antipathy to -evangelical modes of conversation and temper. Not that Frances -Trollope, in the other schools of religious or moral thought then more -or less active, found her ideas better represented than by the -evangelicals themselves. She regarded as worthless for any practical -influence upon daily conduct the godless ethics incorporated into the -educational systems of Richard Edgeworth and of Thomas Day. On the other -hand, she never found the slightest spiritual attraction in the High -Anglican novelists with a purpose, represented at first by Elizabeth -Sewell, and afterwards by Charlotte Yonge. - -The personages and incidents described in _The Vicar of Wrexhill_ may or -may not have included the Harrow clergyman, J. W. Cunningham. The more -carefully wrought accounts of mental distress, aggravated by Calvinistic -treatment, were a transcript of the ordeal through which her friend -Henrietta Skerrett had passed. Subsequently she had misgivings lest her -caricature might have gone too far, and showed some anxiety in -admonishing her children to remember that, while in matters of religion, -as of daily life, all excess must have its dangers, some good might -surely be found in every form of faith honestly held. She had, she said, -been brought up a Church of England woman. On the same lines she -honestly tried to train her children, putting them through their Church -catechism, collect, epistle, and gospel every Sunday, and seriously -begging them to remember that once they began by being unbelievers, they -would probably end with becoming Whigs or even Radicals. Meanwhile it -was one of the detested Whigs, Sydney Smith himself, who was advertising -the novelist and delighting all those for whom she laboured by quoting -_The Vicar of Wrexhill_ in his letter to Lord John Russell. - -The evangelicals at that time were notorious for an officious and -pushing activity which made them interfere the more energetically where -they were the least welcome, and which secured for them, it was said, -far more than their due share of the good things in the Church. Hence -the great and immediate success of Mrs. Trollope’s satire upon Low -Churchmanship, more particularly in its social or secular aspects. It -at once had the effect of deepening popular interest in the author, and -gave her a place among the celebrities of the season. Incidentally this -novel produced two other results. In the first place, so far as he ever -gave such matters a thought, it imbued Anthony Trollope with his -earliest prejudices against evangelicalism. Secondly, it reflected -attention on its writer’s earlier works. Thus the critics were set upon -discovering merits they had at first missed in _Jonathan Jefferson -Whitlaw_, issued a twelvemonth earlier. This was altogether a stronger -composition than others of the series, which had by this time given -their author a high place among the literary favourites of the period. -_Jonathan Jefferson Whitlaw_ appeared about half a generation in advance -of _Uncle Tom’s Cabin_; to that book it is without any resemblance in -spirit or treatment. It had, however, the undoubted effect of recruiting -fresh popular forces to the side of the movement already started against -slavery. - -His mother’s dauntless industry furnished Anthony Trollope with an -inspiration which was to last throughout his life. With it there also -came shrewd and sensible advice. The boy had an idea that, after the -manner of one of his own Three Clerks, he might have increased his -pocket-money without any fresh draft on the family exchequer by -newspaper scribbling. Frances Trollope would not hear of it. “You left -school,” she said, “sooner than you ought to have done, or than we once -expected there would be any need for you to do. Make good the dropped -stitches of your own education before you take upon yourself to teach or -to amuse others in print. Remember the time for reading is now. Reading -you must have, not so much because of what it will tell you as because -it will teach you how to observe, and supply you with mental pegs on -which to hang what you pick up about traits and motives of your -fellow-creatures.” “We Trollopes,” was the burden of this lady’s wise -counsels, “are far too much given to pen and ink as it is without your -turning scribbler when you might do something better. Harrow and -Winchester will stand you in good stead at the Post Office; make St. -Martin’s-le-Grand the instrument that will open the oyster of the world. -Imitate my particular industry as much as you like, only do not let the -publishers break your heart by treating its products as their -playthings.” Anthony may have seen the wisdom of the advice; never for a -moment did he abandon his deeply formed and silently cherished designs -of literary fame. His brother Henry had been preferred before him by the -home circle to conduct the already mentioned _Magpie_. Very good. The -race of life should no sooner begin in earnest than he would run that -relative off his legs, and make all who bore the Trollope name proud of -it for his sake. In 1840, too, his brother Tom had made so successful a -dash into print with _A Summer in Western France_, that even his -cautious mother thought he might look forward to giving up his -Birmingham mastership. About this time, too, Charles Dickens, then at -the height of his _Pickwick_ fame, and long Mrs. Trollope’s friend, -introduced himself to the household. This, of course, had the effect of -deepening Anthony’s self-dedication to the novelist’s calling. From the -very first, whether at home, school, or at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the -attempt by entreaty or argument to shake a purpose or conviction once -formed aroused his instinct of pugnacity, as well as of contradiction. - -The scenes and figures with which Frances Trollope filled her countless -canvases were so diversified that they could not but include many types -of character and place which her son afterwards made his own. To the -goodwill of her critics and of the literary rank and file Frances -Trollope was indifferent. Such a discipline as she had gone through -developed the sterner rather than the gentler qualities of womanhood. -Adversity and bereavement had pointed her pen with a sarcastic -sharpness, inherited only in a very moderate degree by her son, as much -above her in humour as he is below her in satire. Of that Mrs. Trollope -showed herself aware, when during the last eight years of her life, -having read _The Warden_, she impressed on her son the wisdom of working -the peculiar vein of narrative comedy it disclosed. “Of this,” she said, -“you owe nothing to me, and as yet I have observed nothing like it in -others of your period.” Mrs. Trollope’s comedy of the sort that best -suited the taste of the thirties and early forties is seen at its best -in _The Widow Barnaby_, _The Widow Married_, _The Widow Wedded_, -_Hargrave, the Man of Fashion_, _The Lottery of Marriage_, and in -_Petticoat Government_, to name only a few out of many. Of the group now -mentioned, the earliest, _The Widow Barnaby_, with its sketches of Bath -and Cheltenham ball-rooms, and of the conquests which the eminently -marriageable aunt set her niece an example of making, gave Anthony -Trollope some crude hints on which he greatly improved for Mrs. -Greenow’s adventures in _Can You Forgive Her?_ Mrs. Trollope’s novels -further resembled her son’s after 1855 in being none of them failures; -most of them indeed proved successively, in their way, little goldmines. -Family reminiscences, especially of a literary kind, were not in Anthony -Trollope’s way. Admiration of his mother’s heroic performances with her -pen in the way of bread-winning was unmixed with any admission of having -himself profited, either in his work, or in his relations with his -readers or with the publishers, from her gifts or from her reputation. -“She kept us all,” he would say, “from homelessness and want. As regards -myself,” he continued, “my special debt to her was that, but for the -‘open sesame’ which my sonship to her gave me, I should have had to wait -much longer than I did for my initiation into life and society upon all -those levels which it is part of a novelist’s stock-in-trade to know.” - -Throughout the years following her husband’s death, Mrs. Trollope’s -literary biography was less of a personal record than a family -chronicle. Her industrial prosperity did not entirely exempt her from -occasional buffetings with publishers and editors. Such anxieties she -talked over with her favourite third son. A good while, therefore, in -advance of his turning author on his own account, Anthony Trollope had -seen something of the storms and cares which agitate the novelist’s -course. He only accompanied his mother once or twice to the great houses -which opened their doors for her reception at Paris. But she no sooner -returned than she confided to the lad whatever she had seen and heard -during his absence. In this way, while still working himself up through -junior positions at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Anthony Trollope received -animated accounts from his mother of her Paris experiences. Amongst -these was her presentation at the Palace of Louis Philippe and his -Queen. On that occasion, Mrs. Trollope’s keen speech and ready wit, -according to a family tradition not perhaps entirely substantiated, -inspired her with an epigram in the same vein as Lady Blessington’s -well-known witticism at the expense of Napoleon III.[3] Admiring -_Domestic Manners of the Americans_, the French king, who himself in -1796 had found a refuge beyond the Atlantic, smilingly asked Mrs. -Trollope whether she would like to revisit the United States. “I -longed,” was her comment, “to return the question to him.” Her son told -the present writer she actually did so. The most valuable and -interesting result to Anthony himself of his mother’s frequent domicile -and great popularity abroad was an insight into all the great _salons_, -with their ornaments, of the time. Madame Récamier and Madame Mohl, as -yet only Miss Clarke, were among the most distinguished of these ladies. -The connection between the brightest as well as generally the best -society of London and Paris was even closer under the Orleanist monarchy -than that between the fastness or smartness of the two capitals became -under the third Empire or has ever been since then. The future Lord -Lytton and his brother, Sir Henry Bulwer, were both noticed by young -Trollope in this company, where the most commanding figure was, however, -universally recognised in the tall, well-proportioned form with the -handsome face, and its bright but grave expression, of Sir Henry Taylor. -The cosmopolitan coteries of which his mother’s name sufficed to make -her son free were more miscellaneously representative than any other -social assemblies of the time. - -Friction against all sorts of odd people in the business of making a -livelihood out of her pen had not left Frances Trollope without the -pride of order and lineage becoming a daughter of the ancient Gresley -stock. That spirit she wished to remain in the family. Not, therefore, -without some misgivings did she see the mixed society of the time open -its doors to her sons. She was equally ready to satirise the polite -systems of Paris and Vienna. She enjoyed, however, both capitals in -their way. As for the French metropolis, it ought of course to be under -a legitimist sovereign. Failing, however, a Bourbon of the older branch, -she could manage to do with the bourgeois Court of Louis Philippe. With -respect to her boys, they had, she thanked Providence, enough of the -Trollope and Milton pride to keep them proof against contracting any -democratic taint of ideas or of demeanour. She had at first intended -that they should ripen into Parliament men. Fate had decided against -that. She had herself, by holding up to both of them the dark side of -the picture, done what she could to cool the literary enthusiasm both of -Tom and Tony. The rest she must leave to Heaven. The literary gift, -indeed, was much to be thankful for. She had beheld its growth with -pride, and done what she could to train it in her children, but only as -the intellectual ornament, adding a suitable grace and finish to those -whom Providence had above all things intended should be gentlefolk. It -was something to be, as Mrs. Trollope had undoubtedly made herself, the -most talked of and the most widely read among novelists. If that -achievement were not enough on which to rest, Mrs. Trollope, it must be -remembered, was a very sensitive and impressionable, as well as clever -and energetic woman. From her infancy she had lived among those who -always spoke as if the socially levelling movement, inseparable from the -Whig and Radical propagandism of the time, must have results ruinous, -not only to Church and Throne, but to the privileged classes, whose -welfare was as essential to the country as that of the Crown and Altar -itself. - -To Mrs. Trollope there had seemed something of an indignity in her son -being bound over to Government service under an arbitrary taskmaster at -St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Whoever his chief there may have been, Colonel -Maberly or Rowland Hill, the fetters that bound him did not prove very -galling. No short-handedness in the department, no vindictive coercion -by the head of his room ever prevented young Anthony Trollope from -promptly obeying his mother’s invitation when she saw some opportunity -socially favourable for her boy. In town or country she rose every -morning at half-past four, and, sitting down to work at once, got nearly -her day’s task accomplished before breakfast. When she visited her -daughter and son-in-law in Cumberland, she made a kind of triumphal -progress through the county, crowning her round of visits with a little -stay at Lowther Castle, the headquarters of north country Toryism. Her -host, Lord Lonsdale, knew she had at least one son a Government clerk; -she must have him up there for a little change, to show him the place. -And so, throughout Anthony Trollope’s youthful turn at the Post Office, -it continued. Money troubles, of course, he had. A young man without -private means, however much in luck’s way, could not have rubbed -shoulders with the best people in England and France without being -sorely put to it at times for ready cash. Naturally he got into debt, -and had small transactions with the petty usurers, then as now ready to -accommodate youthful civilians on the security of their weekly wage. His -recourse to the professional money-lender had the advantage of -preserving to him many private friendships which might otherwise have -been forfeited. Even as regards his mother, if there were advances to -him from that quarter, they generally came at her initiative rather than -at his own request. She usually contrived to have enough for her own -industry and health. Even when her ventures were most prosperous, she -denied herself much that she would have liked. Her son therefore, in all -his juvenile straits, seldom, if indeed ever, drew upon her. Others with -whom he was more or less closely connected, Meetkerkes or Miltons, were -suffered to know nothing whatever about his difficulties. - -A well-connected young man like Anthony Trollope, however pressed at -any particular time, could always, if prepared to pay the price, have -raised ready money enough for existing personal needs. His transactions -with money-lenders were not, even in his earliest and most impecunious -youth, serious enough to prevent a settlement with the usurers before -the debt had swelled to any large amount. Such experiences of this sort -as he had find their way, after a rather monotonous fashion, into many -of his novels. They first appear in _The Three Clerks_, declared, both -by Robert Browning and, in terms still more enthusiastic, by his wife, -the poetess, to be Trollope’s best piece of work up to the year 1858. -After an eleven years’ interval the accommodating M‘Ruen of _The Three -Clerks_ is reintroduced in the same capacity, as the Clarkson who holds -the bill backed by Phineas Finn for Laurence Fitzgibbon. Whatever the -name under which he trades, or the period to which he belongs, this -dealer in ready cash is a personal reminiscence of Trollope’s boyish -out-at-elbows Post Office days. In each of the novels now mentioned the -burden of his talk admits only of a slight verbal variation. The form of -the reproach to Charley Tudor is, “You are so unpunctual”; the -exhortation to Phineas is, “Now, do be punctual.” - -Trollope had, however, managed his small money matters on the whole so -well that he left no debts behind him when, in 1841, a friendly loan of -£200, duly repaid, supplied him with his Irish outfit. That was exactly -six years before he made the approach to literature by the road of -journalism. Charles Dickens, who admired his mother’s cleverness and -courage, had given her his good offices with the man who, as editor of -_The Examiner_ in 1847, was to become a power on the weekly press. As a -fact Dickens’ introduction of Mrs. Trollope to John Forster was destined -to promote her son’s interests by opening to him the columns of _The -Examiner_, after the manner presently to be described, in 1848. - -One more famous friend of a very different kind from Forster had been -brought by family accident within Anthony Trollope’s reach. This was -Lord Ashley, afterwards to become Lord Shaftesbury. Recognising Frances -Trollope’s cleverness, and anxious to enlist it on the side of his own -philanthropies, he had encouraged her to interest the public in the -miseries of industrial life in the Black Country. The representative of -the “poor man’s peer” with Mrs. Trollope in this matter had been his -secretary, a dweller in Camberwell, the father of no less a son than -Benjamin Jowett. The story embodying Mrs. Trollope’s fulfilment of the -Shaftesbury suggestion, _The Life and Adventures of Michael Armstrong, -the Factory Boy_, was published in 1840, when, greatly to her disgust, -it found more friends among the Chartists than in any other class. -Ashley did not succeed to the family title till 1851. By that time -Anthony Trollope had left St. Martin’s-le-Grand for ten years. But some -time before then the future Lord Shaftesbury’s concern for Irish -distress made him open communications with Anthony Trollope, as one who -had inherited his mother’s faculty of keen observation, and whose -opinion, based on local knowledge of Irish difficulties and wants, -promised to be, as it proved, of real value to practical and -philanthropic statesmanship. This however, like the various events -connected with it, will more fittingly find a place in a new chapter. - - - - -CHAPTER III - -THE IRELAND THAT TROLLOPE KNEW - - A fresh start--Off to Ireland--The dawn of better things--Ireland - in the forties and after--The Whigs and Tories in turn make vain - efforts to remove the nation’s chief grievances--The most - deep-seated evils social rather than political--Trollope’s bond of - union with the “distressful country”--Sowing the seed of authorship - on Bianconi’s cars and in the hunting-field--“It’s dogged as does - it”--Ireland’s hearty welcome to the Post Office official--Trollope - and his contemporaries on the Irishman in his true light--The - future novelist at Sir William Gregory’s home--The legislation of - 1849--The history and race characteristics of the Irish and the - Jews compared--Irish novelists of Trollope’s day--Marriage with - Miss Heseltine in 1844--His social standing and hunting reputation - in Ireland--Interesting notabilities at Coole Park--Triumphant - success of Trollope’s Post Office plot--Scoring off the advocate. - - -In his periodical murmurings at the dispensations of fate, Anthony -Trollope spared himself at least as little as he did others. In the -retrospective censures upon Colonel Maberly and any others in authority -over him during his initiation into the Government service, he magnified -rather than extenuated his own shortcomings. Private letters about him -to his own relatives from those of the Freeling family, who long -remained in more or less close touch with the Post Office, show the low -esteem in which he complains of having been held by his official masters -to have been for the most part imaginary. The impression, even in its -most unfavourable aspects, left behind him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand on -his transfer to Ireland in 1841 was not so much one of incapacity for -work as of indisposition to it. If he showed himself to be unpunctual, -spiritless, and untidy, that was generally put down to want, not of -power, but of proper training for his duties. According to the habit of -the time, all subjects not classical had been “extras” at Anthony -Trollope’s schools. Thanks to his home lessons, from the beginnings of -his official course he could express himself clearly and tersely; he had -inherited and retained throughout life his mother’s clear, flowing -calligraphy. Of arithmetic, however, he knew little or nothing. Here, as -in other respects, he improved as he went on. A spruce and finished -official in his youth he never indeed became; but, on landing at Dublin -in the September of 1841, he had outgrown the unpunctuality, the want of -method, and the _gaucheries_ which so often opened against him the vials -of Colonel Maberly’s wrath. Thrown on his own resources in dealing with -all sorts of people, from departmental overseers in St. -Martin’s-le-Grand to lodging-house landladies in Marylebone, he had -picked up enough worldly wisdom and insight into character to compensate -for any failing of personal or official equipment. - -Once in Ireland, he had no sooner looked round him than he fancied he -could see a resemblance between the condition of the country and his own -state and prospects. This inspired him with a kind of sympathetic -affection for the Irish people. In the June before Trollope landed at -Dublin, Queen Victoria’s first Parliament had come to an end, with the -result that, of the long-promised Whig reforms for Ireland, the only -instalments actually carried into effect were an unpopular Poor Law of -doubtful efficacy, and certain measures, largely dictated by the -Conservative opposition, for dealing with the inveterate evils of tithe -collection as well as with municipal corporations. It was the Irish -tithe abuses which had caused a literary admirer of Anthony Trollope’s -mother, Sydney Smith, to say: “There is no cruelty like it in all -Europe, in all Asia, in all discovered parts of Africa, and in all that -we have ever heard of Timbuctoo.” For centuries Ireland had been not -only the object of English misrule and neglect, but the victim of the -English party system. The exigencies of that party system secured -periodical surrenders to Irish agitators, which were called -concessions, and spasmodic outbursts of eleemosynary lavishness, which -were in reality merely part payments of long overdue debts. Three years -before the Victorian era began, the Tories, led by Peel, had made way -for the Whigs under Melbourne. Whoever was out or whoever was in, -O’Connell remained master of the position. Without truckling to that -dictator, neither Whig nor Tory minister thought of moving a step. The -habit of English surrender to Irish importunity, when sufficiently -persevering and acute, had, when Anthony Trollope crossed St. George’s -Channel, produced the feeling that agitation and outrage were the two -infallible instruments for wresting the demands of the moment. Neither -of the two great political connections had shown more statesmanship than -its rival in its Irish policy. But for the three months nominal tenure -of office by Peel in 1835, the Whigs had enjoyed unbroken control of -affairs during more than a decade. - -Now, in the month of Anthony Trollope’s first crossing the Irish -Channel, a change had come, and the Tories were to have their turn. When -therefore Trollope passed his first night in Dublin, the Castle was -enjoying the novel experience of a Conservative Viceroy, Lord de Grey. -His official term coincided with some attempt at improving the state of -the country from which much was hoped. The most important and promising -project recommended by his predecessors Peel, however, had shelved. Five -years before Trollope’s departure from St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the Whig -ministers had contemplated introducing railways into Ireland. Peel’s -opposition to that proposal precluded him from himself adopting it, -notwithstanding his private conviction of its usefulness. Instead he -took the earliest step towards that Roman Catholic endowment at which, -when out of office, he had so often shied. In the early future, he let -it be understood, he would increase the education grant and qualify the -Roman Catholics for receiving gifts and holding property for charitable -and religious uses. At the same time, he promised an extension of the -county franchise, and votes in boroughs to all who paid poor rates. The -great feature in the Conservative surrender to popular Irish feeling -was the abandonment of Protestant ascendency as an administrative -principle. There was now appointed for dealing with charitable bequests -a new Commission, half of whose members were Irish Papists, and whose -secretary belonged to the same denomination. The new policy secured a -permanent endowment for paying Roman Catholic priests and building Roman -Catholic chapels. - -But these measures of Irish relief, however well received, attracted -less attention than the personality of the man who, as Trollope settled -down to his Post Office work, had just been installed at the viceregal -lodge. The magnificent presence, the great wealth, the fine temper, and -the impartial sympathies of Lord de Grey had not yet, and indeed never -did, endear him to the Irish heart; but they had really impressed the -Irish imagination. The _personnel_ of Peel’s whole administration was -marked by two characteristics: first, its deference to the principle of -aristocratic connection; secondly, its recognition of past official -services. The chief Irish secretary under Lord de Grey, Lord Eliot, was, -like Grey himself, the subject of Orange criticism. Such censure in the -circumstances of the time was looked upon as a recommendation, while as -for Lord de Grey, the only doubt felt about him was whether he might not -prove somewhat too much of the _beau sabreur_ to labour only for peace. -Never since the introduction of constitutional government could Ireland -have been more under the control of an individual ruler than when -Trollope made his acquaintance with the country. Neither his Tory -supporters nor the most influential of his personal adherents, Stanley -and Graham, had been consulted in the appointments made. If further -proof were needed of the Prime Minister’s determination to dominate the -administration, it would be found in the fact that, to make sure of -crossing swords himself with Palmerston in the Commons over imperial -policy, he dispensed with a Foreign Under Secretary in the Lower House. -To the Irish people therefore, as Trollope discovered directly he began -to know something of the country, Peel was not only the head of the new -Government, but concentrated in himself its most decisive authority and -its highest prerogatives. - -The educational reforms and the Roman Catholic educational subsidies to -which Peel had early given the Conservative sanction were not to be -carried out in Grey’s time, and did not come within Trollope’s -observation. “Property has its duties as well as its rights.” So in 1838 -had said Thomas Drummond, the engineer officer who filled for five years -the chief secretaryship. The words dwelt in the Irish mind long after -their echoes had died away from the Irish ear. In his new quarters, -Anthony Trollope had no sooner time to look round than he descried -everywhere detailed proof of Drummond’s remark having lost none of its -force since it was first made. Excessive population and deficient -production were the two great evils, each social rather than political, -of the land from the Giant’s Causeway to Cape Clear. In England there -was at this time an average of one agricultural labourer to every -thirty-four cultivated acres. In Ireland the average was one to every -fourteen. One-third of the entire population depended for food on the -little plots round their cabins on the barren hillside or on the -uncertain moor. The great monument of English enterprise for relieving -Irish need was the large workhouse in each new Poor Law district, -execrated by the masses, and only acquiesced in by those who were better -off. Within two years of Trollope’s arrival in Dublin, there had set in -a steady increase of crime, and an addition, visible on all sides, to -the chronic distress. Nor did the lot of those who owned the soil -display to Trollope much that raised them greatly above its industrial -occupants. His boyish acquaintance with his father’s agricultural -failures in Harrow Weald seemed to repeat themselves, as he observed the -struggles of the Irish squireens, in the dilapidated tenements that they -still called their country houses, to postpone indefinitely the evil day -of being sold up by the attorney and the usurer. The urban -neighbourhoods were no better off than the rural. Most of the towns -within Trollope’s district had once been the seats of some small -industries. Many if not most of these had now declined into a languor -which had often caused them to be entirely abandoned, and had sometimes -withdrawn the bulk of the population they had formerly supported from -their homes. - -On all sides, therefore, melancholy and desolation were in the -foreground on which Trollope daily gazed. In the desponding moods of -which he had naturally many after first realising his loneliness in a -strange country, Trollope’s fancy could not but detect a certain -congeniality between his own lot, present or future, and the dismal -destinies, the depressing sights and sounds surrounding him. The -distressful country thus found, in its newest comer, one who at heart -was as distressful as itself. The social and political atmosphere of the -country, even before Trollope came, had begun to be stirred by the note -of Celtic preparation for throwing off the Saxon yoke. Trollope’s -apprenticeship to his Irish work corresponded with the birth of the -Young Ireland movement. In that, however, there could be nothing which -appealed to his imagination with anything like the force of the human -wastage, daily in some new form presented to his eye. - -But if his surroundings seemed saddening, almost, at times, to -stupefaction, Trollope gradually extracted from them food for honest and -severe thought, as well as a stimulus for invigorating exertion, both of -body and mind. In Ireland for the present he had to live. Ireland -therefore should yield him the material out of which he should make for -himself a name among State servants, as well as reputation and perhaps -fortune with his pen. When the forties were drawing to a close, railway -development was among the specifics periodically applied to the healing -of Irish distress. But when Trollope first knew the country that mode of -treatment belonged to the future. The popular method of locomotion was -that begun in the year of his own birth, 1815, by an Italian settler, -who thought he saw the beginnings of a fortune. Charles Bianconi started -his operations in 1815 by running cars from Clonmel to Cahir. Of these -conveyances he had travelling in 1841 as many as sufficed regularly at -short intervals to touch all the more important southern and western -towns. The daily total of the collective miles covered by them was three -thousand six hundred. The animals used would have been enough to mount a -cavalry regiment. Half the secret of Bianconi’s success was, as he -explained to Trollope, the discovery of short cuts between the different -stages, and ensuring to his vehicles a maximum of speed with a minimum -expenditure of motive power. Trollope was not slow to profit by the -hint, nor would he ever have done so well as he did in the capacity of -surveyor but for Bianconi’s itinerary instructions. The shrewd Milanese -also took him behind the scenes of the Irish people in their daily life. -“The most apparently poverty-stricken of the peasant farmers for whom my -cars have found fresh markets,” he said, “are very often, -notwithstanding their dirty and dilapidated dwellings, comparatively -well-to-do. And when, filled with pity for a man looking sadly -out-of-elbows, you drop some sympathetic word, you must be prepared to -hear that his cows and sheep upon the mountains are to be reckoned by -tens and scores, and to be told that he is, maybe, richer than your -honour.” Thus early in his Hibernian apprenticeship did the new -surveyor, as regards the state of the people among whom he was to live, -receive the extra official lessons that, supplemented by his own later -observation, made him a sounder authority on most Irish subjects than -nine-tenths of the statesmen legislating for them at Westminster. - -The way of business was also to prove with Trollope the way of amusement -and sport. Anthony Trollope had learned to sit a horse in the Spartan -severity of the Harrow Weald days. Dared or commanded by his brother Tom -to put, bare-backed, a half-broken steed at hedges or ditches in the -biggest field of the paternal farm, he was taught at least how to stick -on, and never forgot the lesson. “It’s dogged as does it” was often in -the mouth of a smaller personage in _Orley Farm_; and, as will -presently be seen, it was doggedness which made Trollope both a -sportsman and a novelist. - -During his clerkly days at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the already mentioned -visits to his sister, Lady Tilley, in Cumberland, and to other houses -which had stables, helped him to complete his equestrian education. When -therefore, at the age of twenty-six, he began in Ireland, he knew all -about riding to hounds, could take up his own line across country, and -hold his own against the rest of the field. To create the nucleus of a -hunting stable, and secure a really good single mount to begin with, -Trollope found easy enough. For some time before the end of his Irish -term the one hunter had grown into three, each equally serviceable and -creditable to its owner’s judgment of horseflesh. The only trouble at -the beginning of his Irish hunting days was a misgiving as to the -welcome waiting him from his fellow-sportsmen. Already he had been -disappointed at the little notice of his workmanlike turnout, as he -flattered himself, taken in the village where he was staying. He had, -however, no sooner taken his part in a forty minutes’ run, with a good -scent and over a stiffish country, than his sporting, and consequently -his social fortune was made. Adventures are to the adventurous. The -bustling novelty of his Irish situation had effectually roused Trollope -from his moody reveries, had taken him out of himself, and wakened to -new life dormant energies of mind as well as body. - -On all sides, without any efforts of his own or introductions from -others to smooth the way, sprang up acquaintances, soon to develop into -lifelong friends. On one of these occasions the chase for the day had -come to an end; the fox was killed, and Trollope, finding himself some -dozen miles farther from home than he had reckoned, was meditating how -to make his way back to the little inn where he put up before the -darkness had descended upon a country of which he knew nothing. “My -house,” said a friendly voice at his elbow, “is close here, and with us -you must stay till to-morrow, and perhaps, when you know what sort of -people we are, for some little time after.” The next morning he saw his -hosts were in the thick of preparations for a ball that night. Gentlemen -partners were sadly wanted for the dance. The visitor surely would not -refuse his presence at a pinch, and would let his new friends send for -his evening clothes, which were of course with his other things at his -temporary headquarters on the other side of the moor. At the age of -five-and-twenty Anthony Trollope, if even then something of a heavy -weight, was not the less a dancing man, and in favour with lovely young -ladies. “Be sure to send my pumps with the rest of my things,” was the -message he emphasised to the raw Irish factotum whom he had just taken -into his service. The portmanteau thus commanded duly arrived, and, when -unpacked, proved to contain in the way of footgear only a pair of -bedroom slippers and some boots, double-ironed on the soles, waterproof, -absolutely impervious to cold or wet, and made before he left London -according to their purchaser’s special instructions, for the roughest -sporting use. Beneath the roof where he was staying no foot was so near -Trollope’s as to yield it a covering which would safely carry him -through the evening’s evolutions. To trouble his host further was quite -out of the question. There was, therefore, nothing to do but to take the -manservant into his confidence. “Do not,” came that person’s comforting -reply, “make yourself uneasy. I will send on a quick pony a boy who -knows all the short cuts. The dance shall be kept back an hour or so. By -the time it fairly begins, your pumps, I engage, will be waiting before -your dressing-room fire.” All of which things, as Trollope in one of his -short stories has related, came to pass. - -Trollope’s early experiences in Ireland were of the priest as well as of -the squire. Once at least he found in the popish vicar of a remote -Galway village an ex-Guardsman with whose fashionable escapades, a few -years earlier, Mayfair and St. James’s had rung. All that, at first -hand, he now saw and heard confirmed him in an impression which had -gradually been deepening ever since he set foot in the country. The -Irish traditionally had the reputation of being a pastoral and -agricultural people. What Trollope now learned and saw for himself of -their real characteristics, especially of their keen business instinct, -and insistence in their purchases on getting full value for their money, -showed him a race qualified above all things to excel in trade. “Old -Trollope banging about,” was Froude’s description of Trollope when -engaged in his study of mankind. He confessed, however, the accuracy of -Trollope’s Irish impressions, and with his own pen several years later -illustrated the Irish aptitudes from the same point of view as Trollope -had taken. In 1889 appeared Froude’s only novel, an Irish one, _The Two -Chiefs of Dunboy_. Its central idea was the permanent ruin of the -Irishman at home by centuries of anarchy, of misrule, and by all the -evils that followed in their train. Only transplant him sufficiently far -from his native soil to conditions that give scope for his keenness in -bargain making and his shrewd instinct when to take and when to avoid -commercial risks, and he becomes the wariest and surest builder up of -fortunes on the face of the earth. Thus, the hero of Froude’s story, -Patrick Blake, with his warehouses and his shipping on the Loire, -develops not only into a leader of men but a prince among capitalists, -and yet, at every turn of his fortunes, in thought, word, and deed, -remains a genuine Celt. - -Much the same idea, notwithstanding the difference of its setting forth, -was present to another writer, whom Froude may not have known, but who -was among the most intimate of Trollope’s comrades of the pen. Charles -Lever’s college scapegraces or hard-riding, hard-drinking subalterns -have but to leave the old home behind them, and then, as surely as they -do so, achieve military or diplomatic fame. The spirited and accurate -description of Waterloo in Lever’s most popular novel is but the -culminating point of Charles O’Malley’s march from one success to -another, since the day on which the Duke of Wellington, then Sir Arthur -Wellesley, had embarked at Cork his contingent for the Peninsula. -Trollope, indeed, never elaborated this thought as deliberately and -circumstantially as was done by Froude in _The Two Chiefs of Dunboy_, or -even as Lever in his short stories and O’Dowd papers. The fact itself, -however, had been perceived by Trollope long before it had been put down -in his note-book by Froude, who, by the way, lived long enough to take -Trollope more seriously than he had at first been disposed to do, and to -acknowledge that his breezy or boisterous exterior veiled unsuspected -gifts of sagacious insight and accurate inference. Galway was known by -Trollope even better than Dublin. Again and again in his smaller pieces -are reminders that the most prosperous business houses in Cadiz and -Madrid were founded by men who went forth from Connaught to seek their -fortunes in the sunniest South, and whose descendants still kept a hold -on the concerns founded by their sires. - -Once he had fairly settled down to his Irish work, Trollope’s manner -took on the official veneer which it never afterwards quite lost, but -which no more suppressed than it entirely concealed the genuine, genial -nature which won him friends thick and fast in the hunting-field and on -his daily rounds. There was one social centre, whose owners and whose -guests made it a second home for the visitor, and a most instructive -school for the study of Irish life and character. Immemorially belonging -to successive generations of Gregorys of official rank and great local -consideration, Coole Park, near Gort, then had as its master, Trollope’s -old Harrow schoolfellow, Sir William Gregory, who lived till 1892, and -who had entered Parliament as member for Dublin shortly after Trollope’s -Irish course began. Here the novelist found himself in a hotbed of -social varieties, and in the heart of a district literally overflowing -with the local colour, incidents, and personages enriching his earliest -novel. The period was that in which the old picturesque, lawless -_régime_ of Sir Jonah Barrington’s memoirs had not been effaced by the -modern Anglicising dispensation. In his little park, full of retainers -who would have risen as one man to repel any invasion of his ancestral -roof, William Gregory lived a patriarchal life simple enough in its -ordinary course, but fringed with some of the circumstance proper to a -stock rooted in the soil from mythical times. Few visitors of -consideration passed any time in Connaught without Coole Park’s -hospitable doors opening to them. - -The earliest year of Trollope’s Irish residence saw him an _habitué_ of -the place, and introduced him to the home life, not only of the local -magnates, but of the surrounding peasantry, then generally in the -clutches of the “gombeen man,” sometimes a peasant himself, sometimes a -shopkeeper or fifth-rate solicitor, who, at usurious rates of interest, -used to advance the tenants money to make up their rent. Gregory, if not -Trollope, lived to see all this changed, and the “gombeen man’s” -occupation taken from him by the fixing of those fair rents which have -created a race of peasant proprietors that shrink from no sacrifice to -keep their instalments fully paid up. The master of Coole Park shared -with his visitor most of his literary, political, and especially -classical tastes which had survived the bodily ill-usage of Harrow and -Winchester, as well as the subsequent privations of Harrow Weald. -Gregory and Trollope had both kept up a trifle of their Greek, as well -as a little more of their Latin. They could cap with each other -quotations from Virgil or Horace, or the more familiar passages of less -known authors. Each of them read the old authors with tolerable ease and -therefore with some real enjoyment, not as subjects crammed for -examinations, but as literature. Coole Park in these days had declined a -good deal from the glories of its social gatherings and of its convivial -junketings in the ancestral past. But, to quote Charles Lever, met here -among others by Trollope, the Coole Park hosts set a noble example to -the whole countryside in not letting the gaieties of their -well-appointed roof be interfered with by irregularly paid rents. The -declining prosperity of the territorial class, however reluctant -Trollope and others may have been to forecast such a prospect, was -manifestly destined to result in the legislation actually brought by the -year 1849. Of course, when the Encumbered Estates Act of 1849 actually -came, Trollope, or those who saw things through the same spectacles as -himself, had no good to say about it. - -The pauper landlords, who had not the means to put their tenants in the -way of doing justice to the land they occupied, were never so personally -odious to the tillers of the soil as the new men brought in after 1849. -“Down at heels, out at elbows, with no clothes in his wardrobe, and -nothing but an overdraft at his bankers, the landlord of whom I saw so -much in the early forties was yet in a way the father of his people, -and, in his rough, thriftless way, had real care for his tenantry. -Heaven protect the Irish tenant from the territorial speculator whom the -Encumbered Estates Act could not but instal in his place.” Nothing in -its way could be more shrewd or sensible than Trollope’s view of the -national results likely to flow from the legislation of 1849. “True,” he -said, “these measures will bring fresh capital into the country, but at -what a price. The new and improved owners, urged on by their scientific -bailiffs, will promptly put up rents all round. The old vicious circle -will once again begin with a changed centre, and under fresh conditions. -There will be the old poverty. Another land question of a more acute -sort will thus have been prepared for. It will, unless I am greatly -mistaken, be managed by agitators of a kind yet unknown who will work -the business entirely for their own venal ends.” How far this prediction -had its fulfilment was exemplified by Trollope in the last of his Irish -novels, _The Land Leaguers_, left unfinished because of his death. This, -however, by the way. - -It is enough here to point out that Ireland was the country in which -Trollope first showed the literary value of the observant habits that -his Post Office work had caused him to pick up and gradually to perfect. -The mental alertness and the inquisitorial searching below the surface -and behind the scenes for the causes of whatever met his eye were -essentially the products of his official training. Their exercise upon -the facts and characters of daily life was due to the happy chance that -sent him across St. George’s Channel; and his Irish experiences first -called into activity all the more important powers that were afterwards -to bring him fame and fortune in the Barchester novels. - -For the rest, Trollope well repaid the warmth of his Irish welcome by -combating the traditional misrepresentation of the Irish character. -Racial generalisations, he saw, must always suggest so many exceptions -as to be practically worthless. Nations exhibit largely prevalent -tendencies rather than fixed and universal traits. To quote from -Trollope’s table-talk: “As well call all Welshmen thieves because of the -nursery lines about Taffy as pronounce thriftlessness a peculiarly Irish -fault on the strength of Samuel Lover’s caricatures in _Handy Andy_, -Lever’s portrait of an Irish dragoon, or the casual impressions of a -holiday trip in Kerry and Connemara.” So far back as 1780, Arthur Young, -in his _Tour in Ireland_, had touched on the fallacies besetting the -popular conception of the tendencies and aptitudes specially distinctive -of the exceedingly mixed races that inhabited the country. During the -nineteenth century, however, Trollope, among Englishmen, was the -earliest observer and writer to bring the same truth out in prominent -relief, and so to impress it upon an acute student of his countrymen -like Lever as to cause him, in his later stories, to modify his own -opinions about the essentially representative features of his Irish -types. A clever Dublin lady, under whose eye Trollope made his earliest -Irish observations, told me his close looking into the commonest objects -of daily life always reminded her of a woman in a shop examining the -materials for a new dress. He could therefore not fail to have been -struck, while on his official rounds, by the frequent signs in the local -physiognomy and temperament in Galway and, indeed, throughout all -Connemara, of a Jewish as well as Spanish strain largely mingled with -the aboriginal Celtic. - -Trollope, it has been seen, had entered on his Irish employment with a -firm persuasion of being destined to follow the maternal example, and to -commence novelist as soon as he had got together enough material for his -first chapter. The resolve of devoting himself to fiction gained fresh -strength from his early visits, already described, to Coole Park. The -beginning there of his acquaintanceship with Charles Lever was in itself -to Trollope a literary event. Lever’s earliest novel, _Harry Lorrequer_, -had at that time been recently running through the _Dublin University -Magazine_. With the exception of his mother, the creator of _Charles -O’Malley_ was the earliest writer of fiction whom Trollope had ever -known. Of Fenimore Cooper he had heard much from his mother, who often -saw him in Paris. Walter Scott, it occurred to him, had by his genius -thrown the glamour of romance over the Highlands; he who wrote _The Last -of the Mohicans_ had rescued the Red Indians from the commonplace. In -like manner too the Irish romancist to whom Gregory had made him known -had comically idealised the mess-room and parade-ground. Why, in the -fullness of time should not Anthony himself find some class of the -community from which to extract literary entertainment for readers on -the lookout for novelty? Pending that, it would not be waste of time to -found a preliminary essay upon the daily doings of the people among whom -for the present his lot was cast. Miss Edgeworth’s _Castle Rackrent_ and -_The Absentee_ he had read about the same time as he first pored over -the pages of Jane Austen’s _Pride and Prejudice_. Then, at the close of -the eighteenth century, and before the middle of the nineteenth, had -come from various hands many Irish stories racy of the soil with which -Trollope first made acquaintance in Gregory’s library. - -Mrs. S. C. Hall’s masterpiece, _The Whiteboy_, did not come before 1845. -Long before then, however, she had made hits on both sides of St. -George’s Channel with, to name only a few in a long list, _The -Buccaneer_ and _The Outlaw_. Two years Mrs. Hall’s senior, but like her -then still living and flourishing, was William Carleton; his _Traits and -Stories of the Irish Peasantry_, having first appeared in _The Christian -Examiner_, was republished as a book in 1830. Nine years later appeared -Carleton’s longest, most ambitious and, as Trollope found it, really -stimulating story, _Fardorougha the Miser_. So far as Lever himself had -been under any obligations to his predecessors, it was rather to the -ideas and incidents, than to the personages scattered through Lady -Morgan’s vivacious pages. Far the most famous Irish novel of the time -was Gerald Griffin’s _The Collegians_, which owed most of its later fame -to its having formed the foundation of the popular Irish melodrama, _The -Colleen Bawn_. The forties were too early for Trollope to meet, at Coole -Park or elsewhere, a writer born in 1830, and so exactly fifteen years -his junior. This was the now little known, if not entirely forgotten, -Charles Joseph Kickham, who, dying in 1882, had lived long enough, as -the writer of _Sally Cavanagh, or The Untenanted Graves_, and -_Knocknagow, or The House of Tipperary_, to be acclaimed the Irish -Dickens. None of the writers nor their books now mentioned proved so -useful to Trollope as one or two from William Carleton’s pen. The first -of these was a volume that had followed _Fardorougha the Miser_ in 1839, -and that, under the title of _Tales of Ireland_, was always compared by -Trollope to Dean Ramsay’s _Reminiscences of Scottish Life and -Character_. Three more of Carleton’s books completed Anthony Trollope’s -literary training for the work of an Irish novelist. These were -_Valentine M‘Clutchy_, _the Irish Agent_, _The Tithe Procter_, and _The -Squanders of Castle Squander_. - -Going to Ireland as a bachelor, Anthony Trollope had been naturally -expected, by the public opinion of the localities where he became known, -to find a wife among its residents. It was indeed on Irish soil, at a -well-known seaside resort, that he first met the lady to whom he in 1842 -became engaged, and who in 1844 took his name. Her home, however, was in -Yorkshire, at Rotherham, near Sheffield, where her father, Mr. -Heseltine, had the management of a bank. With his marriage closes the -earliest instalment of Anthony Trollope’s Irish experiences. He had -begun his abode in the country as a man entirely unknown except to the -few who had heard of his mother’s books. That did not always prove a -recommendation, for from the day of her having found, as was said, in -the Harrow clergyman named Cunningham, the Vicar of Wrexhill’s original, -Mrs. Trollope had been charged with putting her friends or enemies into -her stories. To such an extent was this supposed to be the case that -when, several years afterwards, Charles Lever was thrown into her -society at Florence, he markedly avoided her, whether as a partner at a -whist-table or a next-door neighbour at dinner. Anthony Trollope’s -friendship therefore with Lever, so far from originating in his -acquaintance with Mrs. Trollope, would have been rather hindered by it, -and was indeed a very gradual growth that had not reached maturity even -when Trollope’s novels had become at least as popular as those of Lever -himself. - -But, during the earlier years of his long sojourn amongst them, the -Irish classes and masses knew Trollope, not as a writer, but as the -impersonation of the severest officialism. Not having gone to a -University after school, nor even since his school-days having had time -to move in society and assimilate its easier ways, he long combined much -of youthful crudity with civilian stiffness. He had, in fact, -unconsciously formed his manner upon that of the men who were around him -and above him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. As a companion and -conversationalist he lacked the lightness of touch, the elasticity and -ease communicated to each other by young men of his station in life, at -college, at the club, or in the companionship of travel. At Harrow, none -of his school-fellows had done him a better turn than William Gregory, -his later friend of Coole Park, by disposing of a rumour, which local -invention had not been slow to embroider with more sinister legends, -that Trollope’s father was an outlaw. Hence, of course, the -discreditable appearance of the boy himself. What an outlaw meant, none -of them exactly knew. But the word had an evil sound. Doubtless the -person whom it indicated must, by certain misdemeanours, have made -himself the enemy of his species. This is the kind of defamatory gossip -which pursues its victim long after the incidents that have given rise -to the lie are forgotten. Gregory therefore sometimes found occasion for -repeating to his Connaught neighbours the contradiction by which he had -so signally served his friend at school. - -The best idea of Trollope’s sporting life in Ireland during these years -is to be gathered, not from any of the rather bald entries in his -characteristically honest autobiography, but from certain passages in -his book, _The Macdermots of Ballycloran_, presently to be mentioned. -Roscommon county was credited by Trollope with the best gentlemen riders -to be met with throughout Ireland.[4] But, in truth, during the forties -Trollope could enter no Irish hunting-field without finding himself -before a picked tribunal of experts in horseflesh and horsemanship. To -these judges his performances in the saddle soon approved themselves. -Courage and perseverance he never wanted; he soon acquired notable skill -in shaping his course to the point for which quarry and pack were likely -to steer. He knew also how to get out of his mount the utmost -performance with the least exhaustion. Between himself and the animal he -bestrode there existed a real sympathy. Still it was some time before -the critics of the covert-side allowed his hands on his horse to be as -good as his seat was firm. On the whole, however, he gradually won among -sportsmen something like the reputation in the Connaught chase that was -afterwards to be secured by his own Phineas Finn for the management of -Lord Chiltern’s “Bonebreaker” on the broad pastures and the awkward -banks and ditches of Northamptonshire. His taste for the stage made him -also a real country-house acquisition when private theatricals were -going on. - -In the ball-room he showed the same inexhaustible vigour and energy as -in the hunting-field. In this way his own feats and accomplishments, to -the speedy extension of his visiting-list, justified in all quarters the -introductions given him by his friends at Coole Park. Galway has been -immemorially pre-eminent among Irish counties for its hospitality. The -entertainments of Lord Clancarty at Garbally had secured European fame, -before Trollope’s day, for the best known, most cosmopolitan and -convivial of its owners--British Ambassador successively at the Hague -and at Brussels, as well as for a short time English representative at -the Vienna Congress. The Garbally festivities, however, were rather -stories of which Trollope had heard than scenes in which he had played a -part. His introduction behind the scenes of Irish politics and -journalism grew out of no other cause than his intimacy at Coole Park. -In 1842 his friend Gregory became Member for Dublin. Had Trollope chosen -to do so, he could have said a great deal about this electoral contest, -and could have acquainted us with some among the most typical and -miscellaneous Irish notabilities of the time. Those in whose company we -should have found ourselves would have included Sir John and Lady Burke, -a host and hostess of the patrician and joyous old school; their -handsome son, about whose wavy golden hair the maidens of his native -land went wild; Granby Calcraft, a broken-down Irish swell whom -Thackeray had seen and satirised; a gentleman named Nolan, but -universally known as “Tom the Devil”; as well as the little group whose -members, next to the candidates themselves, were active combatants in -the Dublin election. These included two academic clergymen, one Tresham -Gregg, the other Professor Butt, both of them Protestant patriots, vying -with each other in the strength of their lungs and in the exuberance of -their spoken or written rhetoric. The company would have been incomplete -had it not included the greatest character of his time, Remy Sheehan, -with a figure like a peg-top, but brimful of the finest Irish brains, -who reinforced by the pen in his paper and by his speech on the platform -the Castle power that promoted Gregory’s triumph, and that was exercised -throughout by the Viceroy, Lord de Grey, through his chief secretary, -Lord Eliot. - -By 1850, though with his literary spurs still to win, Trollope had risen -from the surveyor’s clerkship to the position of Post Office inspector. -In that capacity he found himself intellectually pitted against the -shrewdest and most popular of Irish advocates then living. This -encounter of wits ended in a victory for Trollope. At that time, it must -be prefaced, Post Office orders were as practically unused as postal -notes were unknown. Small sums, when transmitted by post, were sent in -coin of the realm. These enclosures occasionally went wrong. Trollope -made it part of his duty to rectify, by tracing, these miscarriages. -Such a quest he once pursued, after a method of his own, in county Cork. -He marked a sovereign, and, carefully wrapping it up in a sheet of -notepaper, enclosed it in a stamped envelope, addressed by him to the -furthest post-town in the district. Having posted this in the ordinary -way, he began his operations. Riding on horseback, he timed himself to -reach every stage on the road taken by the vehicle carrying the -post-bags, just before the coach or mail-cart came in. At every -successive stoppage he practically asserted the right of a Government -inspector to search the mail-bags. The process was continued throughout -the journey till the stage at which the inspector, looking into the bag, -found his letter had been opened, had been re-sealed, and the decoy coin -it contained abstracted. His next move was to retrace his way to the -village most recently passed through. - -The police now conducted the search, and found the marked sovereign in -the postmistress’s possession. That lady, a great local favourite as it -happened, was placed on her trial shortly afterwards at the Tralee -Assizes. Her many friends co-operated to secure for her defence Isaac -Butt, then one of the chief counsel on the circuit, afterwards C. S. -Parnell’s predecessor in the Home Rule leadership at Westminster. Butt -no sooner got Trollope into the witness-box than he began to -cross-examine him after the fashion for which he was famous. In this -case the barrister’s object was to play upon the inspector’s notoriously -choleric sensibilities, to worry him into some contradiction or blunder -of testimony, and thus hold him up before the jury as a reckless -circulator of libels and sarcasms about Irish things and persons, for -the amusement of an English audience. Reading aloud or describing -certain passages alleged to have been penned by Trollope concerning -Ireland, Butt asked whether a man who wrote thus loosely could be -trusted in his assertions about the truth and honesty of others. - -Never did the ingenious and ably executed plan of an eminent advocate -more completely miscarry. Trollope never once lost his temper or his -head. Instead of being bewildered, he remained clear and exact from -first to last. Was he, asked Butt, perfectly certain that he had marked -in a particular way one side or both sides of the coin? Yes, he was; and -with overwhelming politeness he again described, for the benefit of the -jury, the secret meaning of the mark he had chosen, and the instrument -with which he had made it. At one point, indeed, he showed the faintest -sign of hesitation. Just then he remembered that a witty Scotsman in the -House of Commons had recently called the Irish members, Isaac Butt among -them, “talking potatoes.” The thought of the simile at once smoothed out -the frown on Trollope’s face. As a fact, it was a duel between two men -not, upon the whole, ill-matched. Butt knew of Trollope’s rasping manner -and proneness to passionate explosion. Nothing of that sort showed -itself now. The witness maintained his composure unruffled throughout, -disarming, as to some extent it seemed, even his legal adversary by his -urbane good-humour. The two, however, found the opportunity of -exchanging Parthian shots at each other, just before they separated. -“Good-morning, triumphant Post Office Inspector,” was Butt’s farewell -utterance. Trollope’s amiably satirical, if rather baldly _tu quoque_ -rejoinder, was, “Good-morning, triumphant cross-examiner.” - - - - -CHAPTER IV - -THE FIRST TWO IRISH NOVELS - - Trollope’s first novel, _The Macdermots of Ballycloran_--“The best - Irish story that has appeared for half a century”--Clever effects - of light and shade--The story’s principal characters and their - allegorical significance--Typical sketches of Irish life and - institutions--The working of the spy system in detection of - crime--Some specimens of Trollopian humour--_The Kellys and the - O’Kellys_--Trollope’s second literary venture--Links with its - predecessor--Its plot and some of the more interesting figures--The - squire, the doctor, and the parson. - - -Had Anthony Trollope’s first novel found many Irish readers before the -trial in the Tralee courthouse, Isaac Butt might have based upon it some -more interrogatories or sarcasms than those recorded in the last -chapter, to prejudice his audience against its author. He would have -found his material in the trial scene at Carrick towards the story’s -close. In 1844, the year of his marriage, Trollope had been moved from -his station in western Ireland to Clonmel in the south. By this time he -had not only completed the plan, but had written a volume of his -earliest novels. In his _Autobiography_, as well as in the text itself -of _The Macdermots_, the circumstances out of which his first attempt at -fiction grew have been explained by the author in words that, -transferred to Mr. Thorold’s introduction,[5] need not be repeated here. -The book itself had been begun in September 1843. Finished at Clonmel, -it was taken by its author in 1845 to England. On this occasion he -approached no publisher directly, but placed the manuscript in his -mother’s hands, to do with it what she could. Her good offices secured -its publication on the half-profit system by Newby in 1847. - -The critics were very generally against this initial venture, which, for -all practical purposes, fell indeed still-born from the Press. Naturally -the author considered it a failure. Here, however, he was less than just -to himself; for, if it had gone very wide of immediate success, it -belonged to that class of miscarriages which nevertheless to the -judicious seem as full of promise as Benjamin Disraeli’s maiden speech. -The collective wisdom of the Commons would have none of that; but -individual members, who were also seasoned and trustworthy judges, -predicted great things for the parliamentary _débutant_ on the strength -of those rhetorical extravagances which had been laughed down. So with -_The Macdermots of Ballycloran_. The professional reviewers had little -but what was contemptuous to say about it. There were others--reviewers -in their time--whose knowledge of literature generally and of Ireland in -particular made their opinion worth having. These soon recognised in the -book a true picture of the country, a correct insight into its people, -real felicity as well as power in seizing the genius of the place and -time, and bodying it forth in words. Such were William Gregory himself, -whose house had really been the cradle of the story, and his friend, -possessed of a literary taste not less sound than his own, Sir Patrick -O’Brien, M.P. for King’s County during most of the Victorian age. These, -and others equally competent to form an opinion in such a matter, did -not hesitate to call Anthony Trollope’s earliest work the best Irish -story that had appeared for something like half a century. - -Maria Edgeworth’s _Castle Rackrent_ (1800) had introduced readers to the -first unconventional Irishman they had seen for generations. This was -Thady Quirk, who, unlike his predecessors in fiction, contrived to -express himself without a stage brogue, and supplied entertainment as -well as, when necessary, information, though not decorating every other -sentence with a bull. As a fact, Trollope probably borrowed nothing from -Miss Edgeworth. The only resemblance between _Castle Rackrent_ and _The -Macdermots_ is to be found in the truth to nature, the freshness, the -simplicity, and the strength common to each. Had he, however, incurred -such an obligation, he would but have followed the example of Sir Walter -Scott, who, it will be remembered, attributed his own _Waverley_ to the -inspiration of the Irish authoress. About the same time that Anthony -Trollope was busy on his first novel, Emily Brontë had been achieving -immortality with her single romance. _Wuthering Heights_ and _The -Macdermots of Ballycloran_ resemble each other in that they are moving -and powerful rather than pleasant reading. Both writers were possessed, -in a degree equally deep and overpowering, by their different subjects. -Gloom pervades the atmosphere of each. But whereas the sombreness of -_Wuthering Heights_ lacks relief throughout from any gleam of humour or -even light, the tragic effects of _The Macdermots_ are heightened by the -social incidents and conversational by-play that form the staple of -successive pages or even chapters, amid the squalor, the misery, the -sin, and the horrors following each other thick and fast as the story -approaches its blood-stained climax. Reading Shakespeare with her sons, -Frances Trollope had pointed out the art with which the coarse dialogue -of the watchmen in _Macbeth_, the grave-digger’s mirthful memories of -Yorick in _Hamlet_, and the nurse’s frivolities in _Romeo and Juliet_ -are the skilfully planned preludes that, through force of contrast, -intensify the terror and melancholy of the appalling sequel. There is -something not unworthy to be called Shakespearean in the transitions -that mark Trollope’s first novel. The peasant marriage-junketings, the -race dinner with the ball to follow, contrast with and heighten those -later acts of the drama where the curtain rises on the battered and -bleeding body of the villain of the piece, while his avenging murderer -stands, a doomed man, at the gallows’ foot, and his victim succumbs to -the long drawn-out agonies of the ordeal which had deprived her of fair -fame, of home, of brother, as well as the, through all, blindly loved -author of her guilt. - -Trollope’s first two novels, like a few more, following after a long -interval and to be examined in their proper place, dealt exclusively -with Ireland and the Irish as he had seen both during the earlier years -of his acquaintance with the country. The waste of gifts, of energies, -and the persistent refusal profitably to employ qualities and occasions -out of which fortunes might be made, had appealed to Trollope’s sense of -pathos, directly he began to know the country. Long after their crazy -roof-trees had ceased properly to shelter them from the wind and rain, -starving families refused to exchange their homes for the large -workhouses that now studded the land. The fortunes of men and women who -ought to have been leaders of the middle class were melting to -nothingness before the fire of failures and losses that seemed as -irresistible as fate. A sort of dry-rot, as Trollope put it, moral and -intellectual not less than material, seemed preying everywhere on the -vitals of the people. And this in a land whose men lacked few endowments -which, with due discipline and direction, would have brought them -success, and whose daughters abounded in the beauty, brightness, and -grace that are heaven’s best means for making homes happy and refined. -Miss Edgeworth in _Castle Rackrent_, it has been seen, tells her story -through the medium of an old dependent of the place before its fortunes -had quite gone. In the opening pages of _The Macdermots_, Trollope -employs for the same purpose the guard of the Boyle coach. His are the -reminiscences out of which the novelist manufactures the fall from their -high estate of a family boasting the inevitable Irish kings for their -ancestors. For the rest, the sketches of place and character are from -what Trollope saw with his own eyes while going his Post Office rounds, -or from what he had picked up while staying with his friends at Coole -Park. - -The head of the household, Larry Macdermot, known only by his Christian -name to his children, to his tenants, who seldom pay their rents, and to -his creditors impatiently waiting to foreclose their mortgages, is a -whining, helpless imbecile, in years little, if at all, past middle age, -but, from the combined effects of misfortune and whisky-soaking, -already in his dotage. As a younger son, Larry’s father had inherited -some six hundred acres, let in small holdings, and a house recently -constructed for him by a builder named Flannelly, who has, of course, a -mortgage upon it. This roof, now sadly out of repair, just sheltered -Larry himself, his daughter Feemy, and his son Thady, who acted as his -bailiff. The young man keeps up the pretence of transacting the business -of the property by passing a few hours every morning in a tumble-down -room which he calls his office. Thady’s parts, like many of his -qualities, are naturally good. He is neither a profligate nor a -drunkard, but the poverty, squalor, and ignorance in which he has been -brought up have starved the energies that, in happier surroundings, -might have retrieved the fortunes of a race whose degradation, never out -of his sight or mind, keeps him in a chronic condition of grievance and -discontent. By a few quiet but skilful touches in Trollope’s best -manner, signs in Thady of sensitiveness to the jeopardised Macdermot -honour gradually reveal themselves. They mark the slow dawn of a -presentiment that he is the agent chosen by fate for punishing him who -has inflicted the one foul stain yet possible on the Macdermot honour. - -Ballycloran itself, with its down-at-heel occupants, typifies -allegorically, with sustained power and rugged picturesqueness, the -agricultural and pastoral Ireland which Trollope had seen and studied in -all its varieties. Less indomitably idle than his drivelling father had -always been, as well as in all respects a better man, Thady might have -been trained to a life of family and national service. His habitually -dormant powers might at any time have been roused to vigorous, fruitful -action but for the deadening and demoralising influence of his -environment. Innocent and ignorant of the sins of cities, he was -comparatively free from the commonest vices of the country. Father -Mathew’s mission had not yet inflamed the Irish peasantry with a passion -for temperance; but without any such teaching, Thady Macdermot had never -fallen a victim to strong drink. His chief enemy was his own -temperament, which, when we first meet him, it is clear may, in some -unforeseen conditions, be suddenly and dangerously kindled into -ferocious passion. Less from any words escaping him on the subject than -his habitual air of sullen and silent preoccupation do we know that he -thinks of little else than his own decadence from his forefathers. He -had always felt that his family was sinking lower and lower daily, -without finding it in him to arrest the process for the future, or move -a finger in repairing the ruin of the past. Therefore he had only become -more gloomy, more tyrannical. His one companion and his only resource is -his pipe, his one employment to fill and refill it. Into such a lot -neither pleasure nor excitement could enter, and, especially for a Celt, -Trollope would have his readers feel, that way madness lies. - -Thus, through the gradual development of the plot, we know instinctively -that some Nemesis will declare itself on an existence which has lost the -force or the desire to rise out of an atmosphere whose slow poison has -stunted and deformed its growth. In its joylessness as well as in its -decline from the better fortunes of earlier days, the picture of -Ballycloran not only reflected the prevailing depression, agricultural -and industrial, of the country, but harmonised with the lamentations -from fashionable lips over the final eclipse of the gaiety of its -capital. Irish society leaders of the good old days, when the sporting -season did not keep them to their castles in Connaught or Ulster, used -on a grand scale to keep up their houses in Fitzwilliam or Merrion -Square in their native metropolis. All that had gone. Huge, overgrown, -vulgar London had snuffed out select, elegant, and refined Dublin, whose -stately quadrangles and picturesque avenues were deserted by their -proper occupants for some spick-and-span new mansions which stared one -out of countenance in Tyburnia, or some more modest tenement in a dingy -angle of Mayfair. The glories of the Viceregal Court had long since -begun to pale. The impatiently waited royal visits that it was hoped -might bring compensation were as yet repeatedly delayed. In this way the -fair city on the Liffey had been largely shorn of its attractions and -pleasures, just as the rich soil of the surrounding country was -impoverished by ignorance and neglect. Some hint of this formed the -minor key in Trollope’s powerful and pathetic dirge over the progressive -extinction of the family lamps at Ballycloran. In certain details, -therefore, as well as in general idea, the Macdermots formed the -microcosm of an entire people. Its genius, always feminised as Erin, is -appropriately personified by the daughter of the ill-starred house, on -the common ruin of whose members the curtain falls. Trollope’s Irish -experiences, as has been already said, gave him some acquaintance with -the Young Ireland movement, and its combined appeals to the patriotic -and romantic sensibilities, as well as to the cupidity, of a populace -readily lending itself to the wiles of skilled agitators. - -The oratorical or literary blandishments of Smith O’Brien’s -self-summoned and mercenary camp-followers caught their victims in -snares exactly paralleled by the novels with which Feemy had debauched -her imagination and by the appeals of the lover who wrought her -overthrow. Her picture given in the first chapter of the story is a -delineation of racial features not peculiar to any one epoch of Irish -narrative. The girl’s temperament is that of her nation; her form and -figure are the perennial attributes of those belonging to her sex and -class. Here is the daughter of the Macdermots, the incarnation of her -country. At the age of twenty, when the reader first sees her, Feemy was -a tall, dark girl, with that bold, upright, well-poised figure so -peculiarly Irish. She walked as if all the blood of the old Irish -princes was in her veins. Her step, at any rate, was princely. Feemy -also had large bright-brown eyes, and long, soft, shining, dark-brown -hair, which was divided behind, fell over her shoulders, or was tied -with ribbons. She had the well-formed nose common to all of those coming -of old families; and a bright olive complexion, only the olive was a -little too brown, the skin a little too coarse. Feemy’s mouth, moreover, -was half an inch too long. But her teeth were white and good, and her -chin was well turned, with a dimple large enough for any finger Venus -might put there. In all, Feemy was a fine girl to a man not too -well-accustomed to refinement. Her hands were too large and too red, but -if Feemy had got gloves enough to go to Mass with, it was all she could -do in that way. For the rest, she was as badly shod as gloved. She -shared, therefore, with her other beautiful countrywomen an entire -absence of the neatness whose attraction, did they but understand it, -for men might have prevented their appearing so often as poor Feemy too -usually appeared.[6] In the figure thus described, there lay energies -and passions as strong as those concealed in her brother, if only any -object stimulating their fair and wholesome exercise had presented -itself. - - “Men, some to business, some to pleasure take, - But ev’ry woman is at heart a rake.” - -By which familiar couplet Pope of course meant nothing more than that -the essentially feminine and, it may be, entirely blameless appetite for -enjoyment, for the most part only a love of change, is no more -eradicable from the sex than love of power. - -This maiden scion of a decayed stock rebelled with the whole strength of -her being, not so much against the poverty or the meanness as against -the intolerably dull sameness of life in the jerry-built tenement, now -hardly fifty years old. The mortgage on this, held by its constructor -Flannelly, places at his mercy the doomed remnants of those who had once -owned the estate. Something has been already said about the popular -Irish murmurs at the waning splendours of the Viceregal Court. The -continuance of many material abuses might have been acquiesced in almost -without complaint if Dublin Castle had become once more the living and -shining centre of a social system ablaze with hospitalities, and -communicating a sense of importance, stir, and of quickly circulating -capital, such as would have gratified even those excluded from its -entertainments. The time nominally taken by Trollope for his story is -the nineteenth century’s third decade. He himself, we have seen, did not -reach Ireland till 1841, and drew only what he actually saw. Nor, since -his arrival, had anything happened to betray him into anachronism. - -In the fifties, not less than they had done in the forties, the poets, -prophets, preachers, and teachers of _The Nation_ still expatiated in -glowing terms on the good time coming when, with the aid of republican -France, Ireland should receive from the statesmen who were her sons the -glories of a new birth, and Dublin should once again be as it was when -it had its own parliament sitting in St. Stephen’s Green. Like -expectations had been encouraged in Feemy by the literature she loved. -With the help of the saints and of luck, her novelists had taught her -that a lover, brave, handsome, gallant, and sufficiently well-to-do, who -would think of nothing else but pouring silver, gold, and precious -stones into his sweetheart’s lap, would yet appear to her at some -appointed time not known. For such a prospect she had fitted herself -with some accomplishments. She could play on an old spinet which had -belonged to her mother, she had made herself a good dancer, and found -herself lifted into another sphere when, with the help of the music and -the movement, she forgot in her partner’s arms the cares, the meanness, -and the gloom of the family hearthside. - -When alone, however, she still fed her fancy with the cheap, -ill-printed, trashy, and mischievous books that were to the Irish -girlhood in her day what the penny novelette and the sixpenny shocker -have, since her time, become to readers of her age, sex, and condition -on both sides of St. George’s Channel. While Feemy’s town sisters might -have been in raptures over the broadsheets wherein an earthly paradise -was promised by writers who addressed with equal skill the romantic -taste of the kitchen and the political passions of the mob, Feemy was -giving her eyes, her heart and soul to _The Mysterious Assassin_, as her -only refuge from Thady Macdermot’s everlasting talk about potatoes, -oats, pigs, and from the dread, darkening the household like a cloud, -that, impatient for principal as well as interest, Mr. Joe Flannelly of -Carrick-on-Shannon might come down upon Ballycloran, to make himself -master of the place and all within it. - -Well would it have been for the Macdermots had their fair representative -sought no further distraction from her dulness than the trivial and -vulgar reading that, whatever its faults, was not calculated to do more -lasting harm to the reader than was received by town labourers and rural -peasants from the tawdry sedition mongers of Gavan Duffy’s literary -staff. Writing in the earlier forties, Trollope economised his approval -of most English measures for reforming Irish abuses. Even when not bad -in themselves, those expedients might be corrupted by the human agents -to which they were entrusted. The establishment of an Irish constabulary -force dates from Liverpool’s administration and Wellington’s -Lord-Lieutenancy in 1823. Changes in that body continued to be made till -the consolidation of the various Acts connected with the subject had for -its sequel Sir Robert Peel’s establishment in 1836 of the Irish -Constabulary. Just a generation later, at Queen Victoria’s command, this -body became known by its present name, the Royal Irish Constabulary. The -duties of this imperial force, from the first, included certain civil -services not imposed upon policemen of the United Kingdom. Such are the -yearly collection of agricultural statistics, the management of the -decennial census, the conduct by auction sales of goods taken under -distress warrants, the inspection of weights and measures, the practical -administration of the Food, Drugs, and Explosives Acts. The Irish -Constabulary, too, are charged with the prevention of smuggling and of -illicit distillation. The officers of this force are now chosen by Civil -Service examinations. Vacancies for district inspectors are filled, one -half by cadets, and one half by selected constables of exceptional -merit. - -To this body in its earlier days, as reconstituted by Peel, belonged the -evil genius of Trollope’s first novel, Myles Ussher. Captain Ussher was -his local title; for the revenue police were at that time organised as a -military force. He had of course received his appointment without -submission to any educational test. The natural son of a wealthy landed -proprietor in Ulster, he owed his appointment entirely to family -influence. He could read, write, knew something of figures, and had once -learned, but had long since entirely forgotten, some Latin grammar. - -There are touches in the description of this man showing that the -novelist had profited by the _Ethics_, which, to quote Trollope’s words -to the writer, “at least helped me here, though they had not done so in -the Oxford scholarship examination for which I read them.” For Ussher’s -valour was the spurious courage that comes of ignorance, and arises in -equal parts from animal spirits and from not having yet experienced the -evil effects of danger rather than from real capabilities of enduring -its consequences. In other words, we are told, never having been hit in -a duel, he would have no hesitation in fighting one; never having had a -bad fall on horseback, he was a bold rider; never having had his head -broken in a row, he would readily go into one. To pain, if it were not -absolutely disabling, he was indifferent, because, not having yet -suffered its acute form, he lacked the imagination to make him realise -the possibility of sometimes experiencing it to such a degree. This kind -of courage is shrewdly declared by Trollope to be that by far the most -generally met with, as well as fully sufficient for the life Captain -Ussher had to lead. The quality that chiefly gave Ussher some vogue with -the better classes of his district, was his unfailing self-confidence -and unconcealed belief in his ability, whether in war or love, to carry -through any purpose he had taken up. His keen, calculating Irish brain -had taught him the universal readiness to accept men at their own -valuation of themselves. Acting on that principle, he had created for -himself an impression, strong everywhere but especially among women, of -being irresistible in whatever he might take up, and of having received -from fate itself a guarantee against failure, whether in things of -business or of the heart. Add to all this that, in a country where a -little money goes a long way, Ussher contrived to be always supplied -with ready cash. - -What wonder therefore if in this favourite of destiny Feemy’s -novel-nourished, romance-excited, and ill-regulated fancy saw the -realisation of her fondest visions? Of course the mounted policeman, -with the graceful seat on his horse, the uniform which became his -handsome figure so well, became to her one of the knightly figures with -whom the writers that she loved had peopled her imagination. And then -his conversation, resembling Othello’s, about “most disastrous chances, -moving accidents by flood and field, and hair-breadth escapes” in the -regions where his duty lay, “of rough quarries, rocks, and hills whose -heads touch heaven.” Feemy probably had never read Shakespeare, or she -might have learned wisdom from Desdemona. A sense of Æschylean fate, no -more to be shunned than softened, runs through this tragedy, whose -closing acts are not without the strength and pathos of Dickens in -_Oliver Twist_, and at some points touch the Shakespearean level. -Feemy’s father may not, indeed, have loved Ussher, or even “oft invited -him.” But not on that account a less frequent or warmly received guest, -he rode from his barracks, three miles distant, at Mohill, to -Ballycloran to pass almost daily a whole morning or evening. Captain -Ussher’s local unpopularity as a Protestant and a remorselessly vigilant -official was nothing to his disadvantage in Feemy’s eyes. She saw in it -only a proof of her lover’s devotion to his duty, and of his heroic -determination of not flinching from any risk of life or limb in -fulfilling the obligations he had taken upon himself. - -The one member of the Ballycloran household who sees through the -policeman’s designs upon the girl is Pat Brady, Thady Macdermot’s -counsellor, rent-collector, and factotum. Even Thady, but for hampering -considerations, would not lack the spirit to repel Ussher’s advances, -and by doing so secure his sister’s safety. What, however, he mentally -asks, can he do? The exciseman, on the strength of a mere vague -suspicion, is not to be forbidden the house. That at best would only -provoke his sister’s indignant disgust. Thady therefore remains -inactive, and the only effect of the vague hints and irresponsible -suggestions received from different quarters is to intensify a silent, -sullen hatred of the man. That, henceforth, by a series of slow -degrees--the description of which is Trollope’s earliest exhibition of -high literary art--becomes his ruling passion. Not that, even yet, he -has in his heart doomed Ussher to death for his intrusions upon the -fallen family’s hospitality, and for the scandalous gossip that is -raised against Feemy. Till the final stage comes within sight, Thady’s -detestation is for the most part speechless, except when the accident of -Ussher’s voice or presence rouses the young man to a passing fit of -uncontrollable fury. About this time Ussher made a professional _coup_ -which, while more than ever concentrating upon himself the ill-will of -the district at large, and in particular of Thady Macdermot, showed such -adroitness and such contempt of personal danger combined as to deepen -poor Feemy’s admiration of her hero. A wretch named Cogan, a Government -spy, disclosed all the secrets of the trade in illicit potheen: the men -who chiefly conducted it, and the places where the run spirits were to -be found. The pauper peasants had been driven to this traffic because it -offered the only chance of avoiding starvation. - -Ussher’s official triumph in running the “potheen men” to earth leads -directly up to the catastrophe. It secures the policeman’s promotion, -but inflames to madness his detestation by Thady, who, little better -than a peasant himself, sympathises with the peasantry that Ussher is -hunting down. Feemy, on the other hand, idolising her lover’s -intrepidity, ignores the local misery that is wrought by his daring -devotion to duty. She thus unconsciously widens the gulf between her -brother and herself. Trollope’s Post Office discipline, hardening his -sensibilities, and constantly giving a fresh edge to his natural acumen, -fitted him successfully to investigate in all its workings the -contraband spirits trade and the spy system used for its detection. This -fact gave more than an ordinary novelist’s value to what he had to say -on the subject. Among the lower classes, two typical specimens of the -human degradation it works are seen in Joe Reynolds and Pat Brady. -Reynolds is a mere desperado, waging a truceless war with the world and -with law. Brady has never been reduced to Reynolds’ straits for money -and food; indeed the occupation alone of squeezing arrears from the -Macdermot tenantry has always placed him a little above the dread of -starvation. Will the young master of Ballycloran be induced, through -Brady as the tool of Reynolds, to join the “boys” in exacting reprisals -for the harshness meted out to them by the law? - -The “boys” are bent on drawing Thady into their schemes of revenge, -likely to prove murderous, upon two of his special abominations, not -only Ussher but the builder, Flannelly’s man of business, Keegan, who -aimed at himself possessing Ballycloran. With a sigh of relief, the -reader finds Thady resist the “boys’” overtures, and, for the time, -hopes he may yet be kept from the crowning crime which destiny had -seemed to reserve for him. One of Ussher’s most recent captures goes by -the name of Tim. This, on a much earlier page, has caused an ejected -cottager to anticipate the policeman’s end with the words: “I’d sooner -be in Tim’s shoes this night than in Captain Ussher’s, fine gentleman as -he thinks hisself.” So far, however, Thady holds aloof from any projects -of retribution, likely to involve bloodshed, against the men whose names -had become bywords throughout the countryside. Nevertheless, we are -still made to feel that, superhuman agencies, in the shape of -foreordained circumstances, will draw Thady’s neck into the hangman’s -noose. - -What did Trollope, after careful inquiry, find the spy system, in its -social and moral consequences, to be? At the outset he admits that paid -informers frequently bring to justice criminals who would otherwise slip -through the meshes of the legal net. On the other hand, the system -involves not only the degradation of all concerned with it, but very -often the grossest miscarriages of justice. Chief among the villainies -of Irish espionage is the premium placed upon false informations by the -prospect of blood-money. Next to that evil comes the deliberate -manufacture of offences by those who have a money interest in -fabricating baseless charges against the innocent and unwary. Trollope -does not charge the Government with encouraging these informers, or even -recognising them. All he says is that those charged with the execution -of criminal laws do frequently secure their own advancement by the most -iniquitous and demoralising methods.[7] - -The resistance offered by Thady Macdermot to the schemes of ruffians who -would stick at nothing fills many powerful pages in Trollope’s first -story. The young master of Ballycloran is preoccupied with the issues of -his sister’s fate, and maddened with the insinuations to which Ussher’s -visits gave the point. Ussher himself will die a violent death, but as -regards who is to deal the avenging blow the reader is kept in the -sustained agony of a trying and artistically prolonged suspense. Some of -those seized by Ussher for systematic evasion of the Excise duties -protest their innocence while, bound together in twos and threes with -cords, they are being huddled off to prison. To one of these Ussher -exclaimed: “You mean to threaten me, you ruffian.” “I doesn’t threaten -you”, was the answer, “but there is them as does; and it will be a black -night’s work to you for what you are doing with the boys, for trying to -make out the rint with the whisky, not for themselves but for them as is -your friends.” Thus dramatically is set forth the Irish question, as it -seemed to Trollope when he first knew the country. At the same time, the -followers of his narrative, their interest in the characters now fairly -roused, experience a sense of relief at discovering that they may think -that Thady at least will be no party in doing the execrated policeman, -or anyone else, to death. - -The atmosphere at this point is so heavily charged with moral issues as -to be depressing almost beyond tolerance. After the example set in such -cases by Shakespeare, and indeed in a way Shakespeare might have -approved, Trollope at once relieves the situation and at the same time, -by the force of contrast, deepens its tragedy with humorous interludes -more illustrative of Irish character than descriptions that should run -to many pages. The peasants, whose inability to pay high rent for -miserably bad land, and who, in Trollope’s words, have had recourse to -illegal means for easing them of their difficulties, may have been -driven to become “ribbon men,” but, even when separated from ruin by -less than a step, throw themselves heart and soul into the noisy -hilarities of a wake or a wedding. The description of Pat Brady’s -marriage-feast, followed by the improvised cottage ball, might be the -letterpress written up to some painting from the brush of an Irish -Morland. Even the moody young master of Ballycloran, who is among the -guests, in spite of his scowling glances and his inaudible imprecations -on the policeman, has caught the contagious gaiety of the occasion. -Ussher, also of the company, leads out Feemy as his partner. The -prevailing merriment cannot indeed dispel the haunting thought that it -may prove to be a dance of death. But the party itself ends, as it -began, in whisky and in peace. Thady indeed, having taken more whisky -than is his wont, exchanges hot words with Ussher afterwards. But the -popular voice hints only, if at all, at what is to come in Brady’s -whisper to Joe Reynolds: “It’s little Mr. Thady loves the Captain, and -it’s little he ever will.” - -This small melodramatic touch is followed by pen-and-ink pictures of -society and sport, again driving the figure of a skeleton at the feast -into the distant background. Carrick is to have some races, and -afterwards a race ball. The night before, there is a dinner; one of the -chief figures at this is a gentleman jockey, Bob Gayner, whose life is -spent in riding steeplechases, and consequently in reducing his weight -to the lowest possible figure. At this particular banquet he has not -swallowed a mouthful. Our last sight of him is, when the diners -disperse, standing against the fire-place sucking a lemon, with a large -overcoat on, and a huge choker round his neck. - -Quick, however, on the heels of all this festivity comes the warning -that mischief more serious than ever is in the wind. The parish priest -in _The Macdermots_, Father John, never proselytises, never intrigues, -and only exacts from his flock alms enough to keep body and soul -together. His device, however, to keep Feemy out of danger by moving her -from Ballycloran to the care of Mrs. McKeon, together with her husband -touched off in one of Trollope’s happiest character miniatures, has -failed. The lover who, on one plea after another, had evaded Feemy’s -repeated request of marriage, thinks now of nothing less than of making -her his wife, but, being content to retain her as a possession, has no -objection to punish Thady Macdermot for his unmannerly speech by -carrying off his sister. How that design fails of execution, and how -Feemy is not abducted, but Ussher, at the instant of lifting her into -the carriage, is felled to the ground a corpse by Thady’s smashing -bludgeon, forms a scene comparable, for blood-curdling force of -description, with Nancy’s murder by Bill Sykes, and did indeed win from -Charles Dickens his earliest admission that Trollope had strength as -well as glibness. The long-drawn-out strain on her whole being of the -events thus summarised has caused Feemy’s days to be numbered. She dies -suddenly while waiting to give evidence at her brother’s trial. All that -remains now is the execution of the death-sentence on Thady. The last -words that he hears before the bolt is drawn are those of Father John’s -prayer that God will receive him into His mercy. - -The scenes of violence and desolation on which the curtain falls may -almost be compared for impressiveness with any picture of the collective -ruin wrought by Nemesis in Greek drama, or as the close of _Hamlet_ -itself. Yet the gloom which darkens the whole narrative derives at once, -for the moment, relief from lighter interludes. Bob Gayner in _The -Macdermots_ prepares the way for Dot Blake in _The Kellys and the -O’Kellys_. One chapter also in Trollope’s first novel so overflows with -comedy passing into farce as appropriately to presage the rich and -varied humour that is on the whole the dominant note of his second -effort. Among the magistrates whom Thady Macdermot’s crime have called -in solemn conclave together, are two, Jonas Brown of Brown Hall and Mr. -Webb of Ardrum. In all respects but social or official status, these -two form a complete contrast. The ungenial and unpopular Brown, one of -Ussher’s most habitual hosts, has from the first angrily maintained the -absence of any extenuating feature in the murder committed by Thady -Macdermot. Webb, on the other hand, naturally amiable and beloved -throughout his neighbourhood, almost goes so far as to deny Thady’s -moral criminality. In the attempt to rescue something of his sister’s -honour he merely committed justifiable homicide. His remarks on Thady’s -opponents had been so severe as to be taken for personal insults by the -Brown faction. The master of Brown Hall therefore demands from Webb a -written assurance that his words were pointed at no member of the Brown -family, but receives an answer regretting that he cannot comply with -such a request. This, it must be remembered, was in the days before the -duel had become obsolete. - -Brown’s two sons, Fred and George, have from the first been spoiling for -a fight. “The sod’s the only place now, father,” each exultingly -exclaims, adding: “I like him the better for not recanting.” Fred takes -a more serious view, remarks that Webb is a cursed good shot, suggests -his father should make his will before he goes out. It would also be as -well, in case of accidents, to have a doctor handy, for, as one of the -sons thoughtfully remarks: “Though so vital a part as the head be not -touched, the body is all over tender bits,” devoutly adding, in words -that really have a touch of Dogberry or Shakespearean clown about them: -“May heaven always keep lead out of my bowels; I’d sooner have it in my -brains.” The father has fidgeted a good deal between these two fires of -filial thoughtfulness and counsel, but so far has said nothing. At the -last remark, his patience deserts him, and he exclaims: “D---- your -brains! I don’t believe you’ve got any,” presently adding that the -affair is one of which he has had some experience, while as yet neither -of the young men has been out. The preliminaries of the duel may be -comedy; the combat itself rises to farce. _The Macdermots_ contains, as -will have been seen, touches of more polished humour than this, though -in most cases it is broad enough to suggest Anthony Trollope’s -inheritance of the gift from his clever mother. - -Such passages as that last dwelt upon in _The Macdermots_ prepared, as -had been suggested, the way for the transition to the next novel, _The -Kellys and the O’Kellys_. That story, indeed, is not without some -incidents only less sombre than those which diffuse their colour through -the earlier book. It is characteristic of Trollope’s novels that the -underplot is often of as much importance, and the source of as sustained -an interest, as the main plot itself. In _The Kellys and the O’Kellys_, -the secondary narrative not only keeps pace with the primary, but -reflects the general character of its interest and displays a parallel -for some of its occurrences. The period, a little later than the time -chosen for _The Macdermots_, is that of O’Connell’s agitation, trial, -and unimpaired ascendency. Among those brought to Dublin by the -Liberator’s appearance before his judges are two men. One is the head of -the O’Kelly, as of the Kelly clans, now Lord Ballindine; the other is a -young man of about his own age, a widow trader’s son, Martin Kelly, whom -the nobleman contemptuously acknowledges as a sort of fifteenth cousin. -This group is completed by the evil genius of the story, Dot Blake. Both -the peer and the peasant happen just now to be united by a similarity of -object, more closely binding them for the moment than the tie of remote -kinship. Fond of the turf, with one or two horses in training for the -English “classical” races, Viscount Ballindine is bent on improving his -finances by sharing his title with an heiress, Fanny Wyndham; her -guardian, the Earl of Cashel, having other views for her, is actively -concerned to prevent communications between his ward and her lover. - -Now for Martin Kelly. Simeon Lynch, the Ballindine estate manager, under -the present Viscount’s father, has feathered his nest so well as to have -amassed a fortune that has raised his children far above the social -level of their birth. His son, Barry Lynch, has even been at Eton with -young Lord Ballindine; though in Barry’s case the “learning of the -humanities have not softened manners or prevented them from being -fierce.” His daughter Anastasia, known as Anty, divides the paternal -property with her brother. She is therefore a very considerable catch. -Nevertheless the plebeian Martin Kelly, with his Irish self-confidence, -has set his heart on winning her. That project is resisted as strongly, -by Anty’s brother, as Fanny Wyndham’s guardian objects to his ward’s -union with Ballindine. Lord Cashel does what he considers his duty to -the young lady in his charge shrewdly and, so far as her lover is -concerned, harshly. Much whisky, and a money greediness that has -swallowed up other passions, have gradually degraded Barry Lynch into a -ruffianly sot, with no other thought than, by foul means if fair fail, -to become master of his sister’s share in the property their father -divided equally by will between them. The brother’s drunken ferocity -proves the death-warrant to his schemes. Driven from home by Barry’s -barbarity, Anty Lynch finds a humble refuge beneath the roof of Mrs. -Kelly, Martin Kelly’s mother. To these extremities, the relations -between Fanny Wyndham and Lord Ballindine naturally present no parallel. -Even with them, however, the course of true love runs at least as -roughly as is its proverbial wont. - -The figures gathered round the leading personages in this twin drama -illustrate the closeness with which Trollope studied every phase of -Irish life. They are as racy of the soil as Charles Lever himself. Their -truth and freshness indeed so much impressed Lever that they suggested -to him the new variety of Irish character to be met with in his latest -writings. The Irish squire who lives more by his wits than his land, -Walter Blake, might indeed, had he wanted such inspiration, have -supplied the germ of Dudley Sewell in _Sir Brook Fossbrooke_, and the -other products of the post-Lorrequer period. An effeminate, slightly -made man of about thirty, good-looking, gentlemanlike, with a cold, -quiet, grey eye, and a thin lip, infallible on racing matters, riding -boldly good horses, always drinking the very best claret that Dublin -could procure, a finished gambler, who makes his six hundred a year, as -to style of life, do the work of as many thousands. Here is a -description entirely in the later Leverian style, and with the Leverian -ring in the words of the well-bred, sporting adventurer, who plays his -own game with such an entire absence of scruple, and with such polished -serenity, that his friend Frank Ballindine has to thank some of Dot -Blake’s remarks to Lord Cashel for the temporary rupture of his -engagement with Fanny Wyndham. Lever’s first profession was medicine. -How well Trollope understood its Irish representatives may be seen from -his sketch of Doctor Colligan, who, attending Anty Lynch in the illness -brought on by her brother’s brutality, resents, by knocking him down, a -hint from Barry that he would make it worth the physician’s while to -contrive the patient’s death. Of special interest, in view of what -Trollope’s next novel was to be, is the Anglican clergyman on the -Ballindine property, George Armstrong, whose life is a battle with -tradesmen and tithe-payers, but who, though on one occasion Frank -Ballindine has to supply him with a suit of clothes before despatching -him on some errand to his lady-love, can always enjoy a good dinner when -he gets one, and pilots his sorry hunter so cleverly as generally to be -in at the death when out with hounds. - - - - -CHAPTER V - -COSMOPOLITAN CULTURE AND ITS LITERARY FRUITS - - Trollope’s _Examiner_ articles--Opposing religious experiences of - boyhood and early manhood--Moulding influences of his Irish - life--The cosmopolitan in the making--Interest in France and the - French--_La Vendée_--Trollope’s relation to other English writers - on the French Revolution--The moving spirits of the Vendean - insurrection--Peasant royalist enthusiasm--Opening of the - campaign--The Chouans of fact and fiction--A republican - portrait-gallery--Barère--Santerre--Westerman--Robespierre--Eleanor - Duplay. - - -At the time of their first appearance the two Irish novels just -described were commercial and literary failures. They preceded, however, -even if they did not help to bring about, a turn for good in their -author’s fortunes. It was indeed only after the full establishment of -Trollope’s reputation that both _The Macdermots_ and _The Kellys and the -O’Kellys_ were shown by the reflected light of success to abound in -promise. The discovery might have been made earlier had not the books -long remained practically unknown. However, Dickens’ friend and -biographer, John Forster, then the most formidable critic and exacting -editor on the London Press, thought sufficiently well of Trollope’s work -to commission from him for _The Examiner_ certain articles about the -districts chiefly affected by the successive ravages of plague and -famine in 1847. The broken fences, the deserted farms, and the -monotonously endless stretches of misery and destitution in Trollope’s -Post Office district, including Cork, Kerry, and Clare, were soon to be -further disfigured by sights more terrible. Starvation did but prepare -the way for the most hideous forms of new and ghastly disease. - -Sufferers soon found their skins tight drawn, like a drum, to the face, -and covered with small light hairs, as of those on a gooseberry. The -poor wretches thus plague-stricken, having no longer roofs to shelter -them, were huddled together in wigwams pitched under park walls, with no -other food than that which the charity of the owners of these demesnes -supplied. Conspicuous among the landlords who answered these appeals -were Lord Dunkellin and Edmund O’Flaherty of Knockbane, near Galway. Out -of all this misery, the political agitators, largely imported from the -other side of the Atlantic, had begun in 1846 to make capital. This was -their way of drawing Ireland into the subversive vortex which had -already sucked in nearly the whole European continent. The appeal of the -sedition mongers seemed to Trollope a failure, or at best but partially -and superficially successful. As to the general condition in 1848, he -told _The Examiner_ that it was not a revolutionary year, at least for -Ireland. They talked about rows. But these, he said, existed only in -newspaper columns. From Portrush to Waterford, and from Connemara to -Dublin, there would be found no trace of any widespread, popular plan -for converting peasant occupiers into sovereign proprietors. No one -realised more fully than the Connaught crofter the folly and futility of -the talk about abolishing the difference between employers and employed. -In England, wrote Trollope, there was too much intelligence to look for -any general improvement on a sudden. In Ireland there was too little -intelligence to look for any improvement at all. - -The English Government, now under Sir Robert Peel, had taken the first -step towards relieving Irish distress by freeing the ports for the -admission of foreign grain in 1846. Trollope himself had seen the -universal alleviation following the arrival of Indian corn for the -starving people. Next, Lord John Russell, as Prime Minister in 1847, -instituted relief-works to help the unemployed masses. These measures -were attacked from two different quarters. Among the Irish peasantry -some complained of not being fed absolutely for nothing. The landed -classes were disposed to doubt the necessity of any State interference -at all. But in his third Irish novel, _Castle Richmond_ (1860), dealing -with the famine period, Trollope himself testified to the alacrity shown -by the territorial class in co-operating with the State. And Trollope -was likely to be an impartial judge. His personal sympathies were not -then with the Whigs. The English public man with whom he was chiefly in -communication, the philanthropic Lord Shaftesbury, having served under -Wellington and Peel, passed for a Conservative. The main points of his -_Examiner_ articles have been already given. The whole little series -formed an answer to the charges against ministers brought by their -censors, alike in Press and Parliament. The seven years he had passed on -the other side of St. George’s Channel had indeed been turned to such -good account as to make him an authority on Irish affairs in their then -most prominent aspect. - -Meanwhile, by the personal intercourse of society, or by instructive and -inspiring correspondence with useful friends, Trollope had improved his -acquaintance with men, manners, and things in a way that was afterwards -to bear literary fruit. Between 1846 and 1850, his mother still lived at -Florence, and though Anthony did not actually visit Florence till 1853, -he and Mrs. Trollope, during those years, held regular and copious -communication with each other through the post. In this way many -pleasant glimpses are caught of diverse personalities famous, or at -least interesting. There is F. W. Faber, first met at Mr. Sloane’s, the -wealthy Anglo-Florentine, who gave the church of Santa Croce its new -front. To Faber, Trollope was apparently first attracted by his having -been the most brilliant Harrovian of his time. This acquaintanceship at -once deeply interested Mrs. Trollope, and was to have a lasting effect -upon her son. His first religious lessons may have been those in the -Church catechism. He had then been taken in spiritual charge by -Cunningham, the evangelical vicar of Harrow, caricatured, it was -generally believed, in Mrs. Trollope’s _Vicar of Wrexhill_. To that -divine he did his best in the way of listening as a duty, but the -copious interspersion of casual conversation by him and other Low Church -teachers with scriptural tags and devout ejaculations first made -Trollope secretly think he was talking nonsense. In this way the -youthful Anthony imbibed a sceptical disgust for the social ways and -religious tenets of all that school. Filled with these prejudices, he -came under a spiritual influence very different from any of which so far -he had any experience. - -His Winchester days had closed with missing New College. A little later -he found himself hopelessly beaten for a small entrance scholarship on a -minor foundation at Cambridge. To both Universities he made several -short visits. At Oxford he heard the future Cardinal Newman preach from -the pulpit of St. Mary’s. The effect of those sermons was deepened by -many conversations with the preacher, and afterwards with the already -mentioned F. W. Faber, whose personal charm was felt as strongly by -Anthony as it had been by his mother, through whom indeed the son first -knew that accomplished divine and poet, both in his Anglican and his -Roman stage. Not indeed that Anthony Trollope was ever near to becoming -a partisan of either side. Still at the outset his sympathies were, as -afterwards, inclined towards the moderate, lettered, and generally -accomplished members of the High Church party. As a boy, while with his -parents abroad, he had seen and liked the home life of Roman Catholics. -During the interval that separated his Irish stories from his third -novel, he turned to good account the opportunities provided him by his -mother for improving his knowledge of continental institutions, secular -or religious, and the personal types they tended to produce. At each -fresh point of his literary evolution Trollope’s industry in some degree -took on the colour of the surroundings amid which it was exercised. The -earlier of his Irish books grew out of his Post Office work in the “Isle -of Saints.” Between 1848 and 1850, his cosmopolitan training had begun, -and indeed advanced some way. Some years later his _Tales of All -Countries_ was to form a memorial of his experiences as a citizen of the -world. Before these, came _La Vendée_. That novel, if written at all, -would have been written probably in a very different manner but for the -recent widening in his social, religious, and political horizons. - -Trollope had been born amid the world-wide ferment of the ground swell -following the great national convulsion in France with which the -eighteenth century closed. Those commotions had seemed the more real and -recent to his childhood from the constant conversational references to -them as portending what England herself might expect. He had heard -stories of the privations and hair-breadth escapes experienced by -refugees from the reign of terror when struggling to place the Straits -of Dover between themselves and their oppressors of the first French -republic. In those parts of England from the first, at least by name -familiar to him, he had seen the country houses where the royalist -_émigrés_ had found an asylum more than once during the years between -the murder of the French king and the Vienna Congress. He had heard -English prejudice describe French loyalty to the old _régime_ as a mere -pose, and Protestant prejudice refuse to see anything that was worthy -the name of “true religion and undefiled” in the teachings of the Popish -priesthood or in the daily life of their most loyal devotees. His more -recent intercourse with men like Faber and Newman had, without leading -him to a spiritual crisis, caused him to review and recast his religious -conceptions. He had been taught as a boy to turn his back on all -pre-Reformation doctrines and rites. His own experiences had now more -than reconciled him to the working of the papal system in Ireland. On -the whole he had found the Irish Roman Catholic priests kindly and far -from bigoted men, honestly anxious to do their duty towards their flock, -as well as towards the official representatives of that Protestant -ascendency which in their heart they were bound to detest. Neither had -Trollope, always open though his keen eyes were, known many authentic -cases of priestly greed, intrigue, intolerance, or proselytism. The -conventional charges, in fact, made by evangelicals against the -hierarchy and officials of a foreign Church could from Trollope’s own -experience be disproved. The mere fact of such accusations being brought -deepened his distrust and dislike of Low Churchism and all its ways. - -Possessed by such a spirit of reaction from the popular Calvinism which -his mother had lashed in _The Vicar of Wrexhill_, he sat down, after -_The Kellys and the O’Kellys_, to his third novel, _La Vendée_. By that -time half a century had passed since the issues and methods of the -French Revolutionaries, which destroyed Burke’s friendship with Fox, had -left Whiggism in a state of intestine feud. An impulse such as had urged -Coleridge and Southey into the Tory camp produced in Trollope a desire -to write a story showing the French royalists in politics at their best, -and the reasonableness of their religion as one by which to live and -die. His public school associations had been genuine Wykehamist--that is -to say, high Tory in Church and State. As a boy of fifteen he had heard -of the “three days” which, on July 27, 1830, sent the last of the -Bourbons, Charles X, from his French throne across the English Channel. -At the age of thirty-three, while, as has been seen, going his Post -Office rounds through Connaught, he had watched the progress of the -second French Revolution of the nineteenth century. He might have been -presented in his British asylum to the lately arrived “Mr. Smith,” who -was none other than the Louis Philippe formerly, with the results -already described, visited in his palace by Trollope’s mother. _Hodie -tibi, cras mihi_, while _La Vendée_ was in course of preparation for the -press, English Tories and many who were not Tories had persuaded -themselves that reform in politics, dissent in religion, and the -progressive removal of ancient landmarks in Church or State would -gradually bring this country under the same pernicious influences as -those which had unsettled and devastated the greater part of the world -beyond the Dover Straits. In _La Vendée_ Trollope successfully -fulfilled the twofold end of flattering conservative sentiment, -religious or political, and of breaking comparatively fresh soil, as -well as portraying new characters in a period that then seemed almost -modern. - -Readers of Disraeli’s novels will remember the advice urged by Rigby on -Coningsby to “read Mr. Wordy’s history of the late war, in twenty -volumes, proving clearly that Providence was on the side of the Tories.” -No one knew better than Rigby’s reputed original, John Wilson Croker, or -for that matter Disraeli himself, the compendious utility of Alison’s -_History of Europe_. Elsewhere Trollope may easily have found the -historic facts on which he based his third novel. From Alison he learned -to deduce a moral in accord with the prevailing English sentiment. Like -many of his countrymen who cared nothing for party, Trollope felt -something of disgust at the Whig enthusiasm for Napoleon as the -reconstructor of the European system, notwithstanding his rise to power -by violating all those principles of civil and religious liberty which -Whigs, by their historic traditions, were bound to hold sacrosanct. -Without pretending to be a specialist in modern French history, Trollope -knew enough of the country and the people to look for the real security -of a gradual return to law and order, not in the exercise of coercive -force by any individual however great, but in the national instincts and -tendencies making for conservatism, political or religious, and, as he -thought, underrated by recent English writers on the subject. This -aspect of national character and life it became his business to bring -out in _La Vendée_. His Irish stories had already maintained and -illustrated the view that the Celt as he existed on the other side of -St. George’s Channel could be as business-like, as thrifty, as sober in -thought as the Saxon or the Lowland Scot himself. So _La Vendée_ was to -dispose of similar fallacies about the French rooted in the English -mind. Genuine religion could exist in a Roman Catholic land, as well as -genuine loyalty and uncalculating patriotism among a people -conventionally considered fickle, frivolous, and, naturally incapable of -the patient, self-repressive, and sustained effort by which Northern -nations are content slowly to await and effect the reforms that Southern -races precipitate and mar by revolutions. - -Trollope occupies a middle place among the three novelists of the -Victorian age who have acknowledged the literary fascination of the -French revolutionary period in some one of its aspects, or in the events -growing out of it. Carlyle, essentially a humourist before being an -historian, first made the subject his own, and in some degree helped by -his research and method his successors in their treatment of it. Five -years after Carlyle, Bulwer-Lytton wrote _Zanoni_, the earliest English -novel descriptive of Paris during the Terror. Dickens’ _Tale of Two -Cities_ came out some time later, in 1859. Trollope’s contribution, -therefore, to the romance of the revolutionary series, chronologically -might have owed something to Alison, who alone among those of an earlier -date had touched the phases of the theme specially appealing to our -novelist. In fiction the dates just given would exempt him from any -suspicion of obligation to Bulwer or Dickens. His originality stamps -itself on the opening chapter of _La Vendée_, and is consistently -maintained throughout. Before the action of the novel begins, its -royalist heroes can no longer doubt the resolution reached by the -municipality of Paris that the king should fall. The Convention, in -fact, was already founding the republic. The actual process, indeed, had -advanced far enough to array the country gentlemen of La Vendée (1850) -and their retainers in arms against the new _régime_. The entirely fresh -descriptive feature of the opening chapters is the account of social -Paris when the Jacobins were entrapping Louis XVI. - -Here Trollope drew not on Alison, but the first-hand knowledge conveyed -to him by his mother. Mrs. Trollope, in her turn, had been taken behind -the political scenes of the period by the man whom the royalists in her -son’s story agreed could alone save the throne. This was the same -General Lafayette that Trollope’s parents had visited in his French -country house and that always remained their chief friend abroad. During -the early months of 1792, most of the _haute noblesse_ had exchanged -the French capital for London or for the English country houses, many of -them, as has been already said, familiar to Trollope. They left, -however, behind them enough of wit, beauty, and fashionable brilliance -to prevent the capital from losing its character of the Western world’s -polite metropolis. The city, in a phrase of a contemporary writer, H. S. -Edwards, that took Trollope’s fancy, from having been the Lutetia of the -ancients had become the lætitia of the moderns. Intellectual interest in -the progress of the Revolution, up to the beginning of the king’s -imprisonment, had the effect of obliterating class distinctions. It -produced a certain solidarity between the professional classes which -supplied the revolutionary leaders, and the more enlightened of the -aristocracy that, long since admitting the necessity of drastic social -ameliorations, had, as Trollope summarises it, approved the early -demands of the _tiers état_, had applauded the tennis-court oath, had -entered with enthusiasm into the _fête_ of the Champ de Mars. These had -credulously persuaded themselves that sin, avarice, and selfishness were -about to be banished from the world by philosophy. - -Bitter experience had already taught them their mistake. Philosophy -placed no check upon human nature’s worst passions. The high-flown -panegyrics on virtue in the abstract were practically consistent with -the letting loose of the tiger and the ape in individuals. The feast of -reason that followed the beheading of the king proved the introduction -to the long-drawn-out orgy of fiends lasting till Robespierre’s death in -1794. What refuge could there be for the now undeceived dupes of their -own fond expectations but in flight? Those who from the first had -remained courtiers or royalists, and those whom a spurious philanthropy -had caused to dally with wholesale homicide, hastened to put the English -Channel between themselves and a capital and country from which had -vanished all hope of personal safety or service to their fellow-men. -Some gallant spirits had long lingered on near the place of the king’s -confinement, refusing even now to despair of some happy chance that -might favour his escape from his enemies, and enable his friends to -conduct him permanently out of danger. - -Such were the historical circumstances and actual conditions of the time -without a knowledge of which Trollope’s third novel cannot be rightly -understood. Its title came from the new republican name for the vintage -districts of Anjou and Poitou, La Vendée (_vendange_). Those of its -gentry who had rallied round the king were known in Paris as the -Poitevins. The hope of which this little group supplied the leaders was -scarcely so forlorn as it has been described since, during the seven -years period covered by Trollope’s novel, the Vendean resistance to the -Convention was carried on not only with unfailing courage but -occasionally with substantial military success. In Paris, where the -story opens, the Poitevins had attracted to their number some among the -more moderate members of the Assembly, and particularly certain of those -who had been officers of the royal bodyguard. They formed themselves -into a club whose meetings were held in the Rue Vivienne. The last of -these gatherings took place on August 12, 1792, and lasted just long -enough to acquaint all present with the final and complete defeat of the -moderates, who so far had clung to the conviction that in some -unexplained manner the monarchy would be preserved from final overthrow. -Against all gentler counsels, against, in Trollope’s words, the firmness -of Roland, the eloquence of Vergniaud, the patriotism of Guadet, the -brute force of Paris had prevailed. - -Louis XVI, his worst enemies could not deny, had inherited none of his -predecessor’s vices, and had shown himself the friend of popular rights. -He had indeed actually himself convoked the Assembly that had no sooner -come together than it resolved on his destruction. The Poitevins, -however, had correctly estimated their resources in their respective -neighbourhoods. With a good heart they now welcome and prepare for open -war. When told that the sovereign’s defenders are outvoted in the -Assembly and that resistance to the people is vain, they one and all -protest against dignifying by that name the mob of blood-thirsty -ruffians who for the time have the capital at their mercy. The real -voice of the French people is for the monarch’s restoration to his -rights. Under the Vendean gentry as leaders the masses will rise like -one man against the demagogues who so foully misrepresent them. The real -enemies of France and of the king are in each case the same men. To save -the country from the usurpations of the Assembly falsely called national -is also to deliver the lawful ruler from the dungeon to which, in the -midst of this heroic oratory, comes the news of Louis having been -consigned. - -That for the present the mission of the patriots in Paris cannot proceed -further is now admitted by all. Before, however, the patriots disperse, -each to his own provincial neighbourhood, we have made acquaintance with -the clearly and picturesquely characterised individuals of whom they -consist. Its most prominent member, Lescure, is a type, historically -true, of the educated and enlightened Frenchman, keenly alive to the -abuses and evils of the aristocratic system that were at the root of -popular degradation and distress. His mind had been nurtured, and his -political education derived, from studying classical republicanism, as -it existed in Athens and Rome. He was deeply read in Rousseau, Voltaire, -and in the whole literature of the encyclopædists. An amiably -philanthropic disposition had combined with tendencies of his -intellectual culture to take for his watchwords Liberty, Fraternity, -though not, it would seem, Equality. On perceiving the new movement to -mean universal surrender to an ignorant and brutal mob, he drew back, to -find himself gradually pressed into the presidency of the little -Poitevin society. This personification of high-minded and cultivated -philanthropy numbered amongst its followers the youthful heir to an -ancient and wealthy territorial marquisate, Henri de Larochejaquelin.[8] -His principles had been formed on those of his elder, Lescure, but his -temperament, eager, impetuous, delighting in the rush and whirl of -social gaiety, forms a contrast to his staid and judicious senior. In -one respect he stands out as a product of the period. The new generation -was often noticeable for the precocious manhood developed in the -hothouse atmosphere of a convulsive epoch. Since reaching his -seventeenth year, the young noble now mentioned, in consequence of his -father’s ill-health, had taken upon himself the paternal estates’ -management, and his sister Agatha’s guardianship. - -Adolphe Denot is another who has a place in this little company. Born to -a position of territorial ownership in Poitou, Denot represents in -Trollope’s story the superficial votaries of political change, ready to -take up with the newest mode in public affairs, without the trouble of -inquiring into its significance or worth. Without Lescure’s historical -knowledge and reflective habits, he belonged to the same section of -French society as that in which Lescure had been reared. The earliest -French protests against the tyranny of ages came from the French -nobility themselves. Never in the theatre at Versailles had louder -applause been excited than by the lines of Voltaire’s play, produced -during the interval separating the first from the last quarter of the -eighteenth century: “I am the son of Brutus, and bear graven on the -heart the love of liberty and a horror of kings.” In the cheers that -greeted these words, Trollope’s Denot might have followed the vogue by -joining. J. J. Rousseau no doubt made himself personally responsible for -the doctrine of the people’s sovereignty and its consequences. Before, -however, its proclamation by him, Voltaire’s wit had secured the notion -acceptance with rank, fashion, aristocracy, and even the Court circle. -Recently, however, the enthusiasts for freedom in the royal playhouse -had discovered everything which savoured of revolution to be -insufferably vulgar. He had therefore gone over to Larochejaquelin’s -lead, and enrolled himself under Lescure in the little Poitevin clique. -Petted and caressed, as Trollope puts it, by the best and fairest in -France, the revolution was still in its infancy when men discovered it -to be a beast of prey, big with war, anarchy, and misrule. - -The royalist organisation now described having been disbanded in the -capital, the scene changes to those regions of southern France known as -La Vendée. The country gentlemen of Anjou and Poitou were generally -landlords of the smaller kind. They lived in comfort, but without any -ambition for mere splendour. No pride in the antiquity of their race -prevented their treating their tenants and household retainers less as -dependents than equals. The instances of this now given exemplify -Trollope’s favourite thesis that in a patrician dispensation -characterised by thoughtfulness on the part of its controllers for those -who live under it, there is more of the true democratic spirit than -marks the most levelling variety of popular self-rule. The gentlemen of -La Vendée have no sooner reappeared in their country homes than the -counter-revolution, without any fostering agitation on their part, -almost of its own accord sets in. - -The Vendeans had heard from their rural seclusion of the king’s -imprisonment, and of the insults offered by his republican jailors to -the time-honoured ordinances of Church and State. There is no need for -Lescure, Larochejaquelin, and the others to stimulate the local -peasantry by fresh appeals against the emissaries of the detested -republic. These only show themselves for the purpose of enrolling fresh -conscripts, and forcibly apprehending a reluctant recruit. The -spontaneous popular resistance ends in a pitched battle, with victory -for the royalists. Operations are now on a larger scale. The struggle is -no longer between small local garrisons on the one hand, and hastily -levied, imperfectly disciplined royalist bodies on the other. Henceforth -two armies, each tolerably marshalled and fairly equipped, meet each -other in the field. Sieges are laid, attacks are delivered, sometimes -repelled and sometimes succumbed to; all the combatants are engaged, -towns are captured, private parks transform themselves into entrenched -camps. Durbellière particularly, the country seat of the -Larochejaquelins, becomes the theatre of a war conducted with -sanguinary resolution on both sides, and with constantly varying -fortunes. Among each host brave deeds in plenty are done. With the -royalists the most picturesque, heroic, and victorious figure is that of -Henri de Larochejaquelin, whose red sash and shoulder-band prove the -same talisman of triumph as the snow-white plume of Henry of Navarre -when he defeated the Duke of Mayenne at Ivry. - -With the republicans too were to be found men equally capable or -courageous, if less personally attractive. In the French romance that -followed the Irish novels Trollope made no pretence of making his -imagination the handmaid of history. Bulwer-Lytton, in _The Last of the -Barons_, circumstantially constructed a bold and picturesque hypothesis -as a plausibly conjectural explanation of the quarrel between Edward IV -and Warwick. That was not at all in Trollope’s way. Equally little is -his inclination, after the fashion of Sir Walter Scott, to play fast and -loose with recorded facts, and to represent authenticated events in the -light, and from the point of view, which happened to suit him. For the -most part Trollope follows through every detail the accurate chronicle -of the time. In one case, however, that he may account for the -disappearance from his narrative of the character he calls Adolphe -Denot, he departs from the historic record. According to Trollope, the -Chouans, or Bretons who continued the Vendean War, followed a -mysterious, if not an actually insane leader. The alleged mystery is -mere invention. No personage of the period is more historical than Jean -Cottereau, who from the first led the Bretons, and whose signal, the cry -of the screech-owl (_chat-huant_), gave their name to the little Breton -band. Nor can it be said that the historian’s version of events is, even -for artistic purposes, improved on by the novelist’s discovery, in the -Vendean leader, of Adolphe Denot, who, in an hour of what his friends -charitably called mental aberration, had left the good cause of Church -and King, had thrown in his lot with the revolutionaries. Since then he -had remained out of sight. - -At the point now under consideration, the novelist might indeed have -done better, for himself as well as for his readers, had he exercised -his fancy at least on the lines marked out by the historian. At the same -time he deserves the praise of having caught the spirit of his period, -as well as of having imbued his pages with a fair amount of genuine -local colour. One word may be said about the pen-and-ink artist’s -methods and the effect of his picture as a whole. The pervading tone, -subdued if not, as in his first story, _The Macdermots_, sombre, at -well-chosen points is relieved by the introduction of those lighter -tints that Trollope’s quick eye for the humorous never failed in the -right place to bring out. In the loyalist households, of the Vendean -squires, the servants are treated less as inferiors than equals. Seeing -in their employers their friends, and during war-time their comrades, -they vie with each other in proving their devotion to the good cause. -There thus sets in among them a generous rivalry as to who shall be -nearest their lords in the hour of peril. Such a competition provides -many happy openings for sketches of votaries of the sceptre and the -crozier outdoing each other in the still-room and the servants’ hall. - -There still remain Trollope’s estimates of the republican managers who, -differing about much, agreed in calling the Vendeans mean curs, fit only -for utter extermination. Six years earlier than the writing of _La -Vendée_, Macaulay’s article on Barère had appeared in the spring number -of _The Edinburgh Review_. The estimates of that particular -revolutionary leader given by the historian and by the novelist -generally agree with each other, but in every detail show the mutual -independence of their writers. Macaulay’s account is an oratorical -indictment, delivered in a more than usually impressive manner, and -declaring that an amalgam of sensuality, poltroonery, baseness, -effrontery, mendacity, and barbarity, such as in a novel would be -condemned for caricature, was realised in Barère. Beside the essayist’s -portrait of Bertrand Barère, place that in the novel which is our -immediate concern, the one man, in a little party armed to the teeth, -without sword, constantly playing with a little double-barrelled pistol, -which he continually cocked and uncocked, and of which the fellow lay on -the table before him. A tall, well-built, handsome man about thirty -years of age, with straight black hair brushed upright from his -forehead, his countenance gave the idea of eagerness and impetuosity -rather than of cruelty or brutality. He was, however, essentially -egotistical and insincere. A republican not from conviction but from -prudential motives, he only deserted the throne when he saw that it was -tottering. - -For a time Barère supported the moderate party in the republic, and -voted with the Girondists. He gradually joined the Jacobins, as he saw -they were triumphing over their rivals. He was afterwards one of those -who handed over the leaders of the Reign of Terror to the guillotine, -and assisted in denouncing Robespierre and St. Just. He was one of the -very few who managed to outlive the Revolution, and did so for nearly -half a century. Nature had not formed him to be a monster gloating in -blood. The republic had altered his disposition, and taught him, among -those with whom he associated, to delight in the work which they -required at his hands. Thus he became one of those who loudly called for -more blood, while blood on every side was running in torrents. He too it -was who demanded the murder of the queen, when Robespierre would have -saved her. Before the Revolution he had been a wealthy aristocrat; he -still wears the costume of his earlier period in the blue dress-coat, -buttoned closely, notwithstanding the heat of the weather, round his -body; the carefully tied cravat, disfigured by no wrinkle; the tightly -fitting breeches that show the well-shaped leg. As a contrast to this -sometime nobleman gibbeted by Macaulay, Trollope presents one to another -notoriety of the period, known as the “King of the Faubourgs.” This was -a large, rough, burly man, about forty years of age, of Flemish descent, -by trade a brewer, by name Santerre, without fine feelings to be -distressed at the horrid work set him to do, but filled with a coarse -ambition, which made him a ready tool for the schemers who used his -physical powers, courage, and wealth to their own ends. - -The gallery given us by Trollope contains one more portrait, of fresher -interest in itself, and not less life-like in its swift, sure strokes. -Westerman in Carlyle’s description appears as an Alsatian. With Trollope -he is a pure Prussian, a mercenary soldier who, banished from his native -land, took service as a private in the army of the French republic, was -soon promoted to be an officer, and after this promotion, foreseeing the -future triumph of the extreme republicans, declared himself their -adherent, and, joining Dumourier’s army, became that general’s -aide-de-camp at the time of his attempt to sell the French legions to -their Prussian and Austrian adversaries. Then Westerman left his master, -and had since been the most prompt and ruthless military executioner of -the Convention’s sternest behests. Westerman, as drawn by Trollope, is -both soldier and politician. Two other military personages directing the -campaign against the Vendeans, Bourbotte and Chouardin, take no interest -in the affairs of State, and are merely rough, bold, brave fighters. -Conspicuous among the Vendean leaders was Cathelineau. His spirited and -fearless life’s work, crowned by a soldier’s brave death, excited the -sympathetic admiration of the republic’s two military servants. That -tribute to an enemy’s great qualities was enough to draw down upon them -the anger of their superiors, especially of Barère. It was not, however, -a time to visit such offences with a severe penalty. Both Bourbotte and -Chouardin escaped without any formal reprimand. - -To the sketch of Robespierre and the analysis of his character, -Trollope, as might be expected, gives particular care. Here he -supplements rather than follows those who before him had made this -subject their own. “Seagreen incorruptible” was, says Carlyle, -physically a coward, kept from flinching or turning tail only by his -moral strength of purpose. Not so, is Trollope’s verdict. Courage indeed -went conspicuously in hand with constancy of resolution, temperance in -power, and love of country. If at the last he gave way, it was from the -inward torment caused him too late by the discovery that his whole -career had been a blunder, and that none of the objects which he had -first set before himself were fulfilled. Poor mutilated worm, exclaims -the novelist of _La Vendée_, what was there of pusillanimity in the -remorse of conscience prostrating his whole physical frame, when he -compared the aims which animated him at his beginnings with the results -he saw all about him at his close? From Carlyle, Trollope knew of -Mirabeau’s prophecy on hearing Robespierre’s maiden speech: “This man -will do somewhat; he believes every word he says.” So staunch and -sympathetic a Tory as Alison echoes as well as amplifies that view. And -with him Trollope, who like many other writers about this period had -learnt the usefulness of Alison, agrees. - -To the English novelist, not less than to the English historian, -Robespierre’s career stands out not as the offspring of any individual -character, but as representing the delusions of the age. Chief among -those errors ranked a belief in the natural innocence of man. With this -fallacy had united itself another--the lawfulness of doing evil that -good might come. Once exterminate by wholesale bloodshed all who -embodied the debasing influences of a corrupt aristocracy, the masses -would rise to the full height of their native greatness. Thus a -triumphant democracy, enthroned upon mountains of patrician corpses, -would wield its beneficent sceptre over a purified and reanimated -society. Here as elsewhere agreeing with, perhaps indebted to, Alison, -Trollope also speaks of Robespierre as omnipotent in Convention and in -the Committee, but as having, too, his master, the will of the populace -of Paris. In union with and in dependence on that, he could alone act, -command, and be obeyed. Alison puts the same idea rather differently -when he says: “Equally with Napoleon during his career of foreign -conquest, Robespierre always marched with the opinions of five millions -of men.” - -Apart from the failure of moral fortitude and nerve which weakened and -clouded his end, what particular feature in Robespierre’s temperament -and life gave colour to the charge of cowardice that Carlyle at least -considers so irrefutable? The answer is suggested by Trollope in what -forms the most original passage in this portion of his story. One fond -and tender dream Robespierre could never banish. Once let France, happy, -free, illustrious, and intellectual, own how much she owed to the most -disinterested patriot among her sons, Robespierre would retire to his -small paternal estate in Artois; evincing the grandeur of his soul by -the rejection of all worldly rewards, receiving nothing from his country -but adoration. While in Trollope’s pages he is represented as -preoccupied with visions like these, his garret is entered by a young -woman, decently but very plainly dressed. This was Eleanor Duplay, who, -when Robespierre allowed himself to dream of a future home, was destined -to be the wife of his bosom and the mother of his children. Eleanor -Duplay possessed no mark of superiority to others of her age (about -five-and-twenty) and station. The eldest of four sisters, she specially -helped her mother in caring for the house, of which Robespierre had -become an inmate. With no political aptitude or taste of her own, she -had caught, as she believed, political inspiration from his words, -finding in his pseudo-philosophical dogmas, at once repulsive and -ridiculous to modern ears, great truths begotten of reason and capable -of regenerating her fellow-creatures. - -Eleanor Duplay has a special object in approaching Robespierre at this -moment, which brings her into the central current of the story. She had, -in fact, undertaken to plead with her father’s lodger the Vendean cause. -Both the girl herself, and the public opinion whose echoes she caught, -were shocked by the wholesale massacre of women and children now going -on in the doomed district after which Trollope called his story. What -work, she had asked herself, when rallying her courage to the task, so -fitting for the wife-elect of a ruler of the people as to implore the -stern magistrate to temper justice with mercy? Her lover’s reception of -the first hint at her prayer is not promising. The Vendeans, he says, -must be not only conquered but crushed. The religion of Christ, he goes -on, declares that the sins of the fathers shall be visited on the -children to the third and fourth generation. Hence the babes must share -the fate of their parents. As for the mothers, it is, says Robespierre, -a false sentiment which teaches us to spare the iniquities of women -because of their sex. This interview leads up to one of the most -dramatic situations of the novel, and is so managed as during its -progress to bring out in effective relief the feature of Robespierre’s -character, which other expositors of it have noticed, but which none -illustrated so fully as Trollope. Eleanor Duplay’s petition had not been -completed when her lover’s suspicion--his predominating trait--expresses -itself in an outburst of dark and terrible anger. In vain she assures -him that no one has set her on to talk to him of this. In ordinary men -suspicion sometimes clouds love; in Robespierre, as he is here -described, it strangled the possibility of love at its birth. - - - - -CHAPTER VI - -ON HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE AND HIS OWN - - Maternal influence in the Barchester novels--Trollope’s first - literary success with _The Warden_--The Barchester cycle - begun--Origin of the _Barchester Towers_ plot--The cleric in - English fiction--Conservatism of Trollope’s novels--Typical scenes - from _The Warden_--Hiram’s Hospital--Archdeacon Grantly’s - soliloquy--Crushing the rebels--Position of the Barchester series - in the national literature--Collecting the raw material of later - novels--The author’s first meeting with Trollope--The novelist - helped by the official--Defence of Mrs. Proudie as a realistic - study--The Trollopian method of railway travelling--A daily - programme of work and play. - - -At each successive stage of Anthony Trollope’s literary advance, what he -wrote was, throughout his Post Office days, suggested by no premeditated -adventurous effort or mission such as produced the Dotheboys Hall -chapter in _Nicholas Nickleby_, but was coloured and conditioned by the -shifting circumstances of his daily routine. His surroundings, whatever -for the time they may have been, provided his theme. Out of past -reminiscence, when not from present observation, grew his personages. It -was not in his nature to live two lives, one that of a Post Office -servant, the other that of an author. He made a single life subserve two -ends, one official, the other literary. To this must be added the -twofold obligation to his mother visibly pervading the works that are -now being examined, as the earliest and most stable foundation of his -fame. From the clerical preferences shown in _The Vicar of Wrexhill_ he -imbibed his dislike of evangelicalism and its representatives. Mrs. -Trollope too, by early initiating him into the mysteries of feminine -character, imparted to him the skill in feminine analysis displayed -throughout each of his stories that won real and lasting popularity. -Frances Trollope’s appreciations of national character and of its -individual instances invest her book about France with a grace, charm, -and literary effect generally wanting to her _Domestic Manners of the -Americans_. Her sympathetic insight into French life and thought -attracted her son to the same subjects, and go some way towards -explaining the choice of a theme for his third novel, _La Vendée_. That -book brought its author the first money he ever made by his pen, £20. - -Except perhaps the cultured and gracious High Churchmanship of the -character which gives the story its name, nothing of parental -inspiration can be seen in the general temper, the subject-matter, the -_dramatis personæ_, or their settings, of the book that, following _La -Vendée_ after an interval of five years, first raised its writer to a -recognised place among the novelists of his time. This was _The Warden_. -Its glimpses of cathedral close, cloister, and of their dignitaries at -duty, or in the private ease of their own homes, owe nothing, whether as -regards treatment or feeling, to Mrs. Trollope’s evangelical -caricatures. Equally independent are they, on the one hand, of Mrs. -Sherwood’s Low Church delineations, or, on the other, of the romances by -which Elizabeth Missing Sewell and Charlotte Mary Yonge rendered lasting -service to the Anglican movement in the nineteenth century’s second -half. Trollope himself always disclaimed any special first-hand intimacy -with clerical life or exclusively clerical society. As a fact, however, -something of the sort had been always familiar to him, if not from -personal experience, still from family tradition. His ancestor, a London -merchant’s son, eventually a dignified and well-known Berkshire vicar, -might easily, if studied from his portraits alone, have suggested -particular features and whole personages for the Barchester gallery. In -connection with the course of its author’s general development, now -being traced, _The Warden_ is a real landmark for other reasons than -that it formed his earliest introduction to the public as a novelist who -had not mistaken his calling and whose works must be read. It was his -fourth attempt at fiction, and enabled him to place before his readers -some lineaments and traits of his most original and best-liked -creations. Its way, however, to popularity was won by slow degrees. -While opening the Barchester series, _The Warden_ did not complete its -growth into world-wide favour till that series had advanced some way. - -Apropos of his real start with this book, Trollope, in 1856, told Lord -Houghton that only 750 copies were printed, that they remained over ten -years in hand, but that he regarded the book with affection because, -after having previously written and published for ten years to no -satisfactory purpose, he had made £9, 2_s._ 6_d._ by the first year’s -sale. “Since then,” he added with quiet satisfaction, “I have improved -even upon that.” From the biographical point of view necessarily taken -in these pages, _The Warden_ is specially interesting from being the -second full revelation of its author’s attitude to life and character at -the dawn of his literary success. The pervading temper of _The Warden_ -closely resembles that previously shown in _La Vendée_, and may -therefore be described as one of social, moral, and intellectual -conservatism. In the English story, the personal contrasts of -ecclesiastical life making up most of the book were suggested, after the -fashion described by the author, during a summer ramble in Salisbury -Close. That, however, was not the way in which he came by the notion, -not only of _The Warden_, but of _Barchester Towers_ as well. - -Both novels, in Trollope’s own words to the present writer, grew out of -_The Times_ correspondence columns during a dull season of the fifties. -The letters raised and argued, for several days or weeks together, the -controversial issue whether a beneficed clergyman could be justified in -systematic absenteeism from the congregation for whose spiritual welfare -he was responsible. The ecclesiastic who had supplied the subject for -this newspaper discussion was first vehemently attacked by open enemies -or candid friends; he then received the best defence possible from -zealous partisans; and so, after an empty bout of argument, the matter -ended. With Anthony Trollope it had only just begun. The whole question -appealed strongly to his natural turn for social casuistry, especially -of the more disputatious sort. The disclosures of personal motive, -rivalry, and object, as the discussion widened and advanced, were -personified by his imagination in a company of concrete forms. The -leading journal’s letters came from many different persons, and combined -every possible variety of opinion. None of the correspondents were known -to the novelist, while his creative touch was secretly endowing them -with the nature, the habit, and the form that was to give them something -like immortality in his pages. Who, he had asked himself, were these -_Times_ letter-writers in private life; what manner of men did they seem -to their associates in the Church and the world, to their families at -home, to their friends abroad? The mental answers to these questions, -elaborated by him during his official progress throughout the country, -resulted in the bodying forth of things unknown, clerical or lay. - -Thus did strong imagination, as Hippolyta puts it,[9] call for the first -time into existence beings who, though now belonging to a past order, -for the Victorian age were as full of actuality as Septimus Harding and -Archdeacon Grantly, and who will be scarcely less useful to the -nineteenth-century historian than, in their pictures of the early -Georgian epoch, both Lecky and Macaulay found Congreve’s Parson -Barnabas, Fielding’s amiably evangelical Parson Adams, and his -antithesis Parson Trulliber. With those personages there are no -creations in the Barchester novels that can be compared. And this for -the sufficient reason that Fielding, like Congreve, aimed at reproducing -with the pen the vigorous effects of George Morland’s brush. Trollope, -on the other hand, had no sooner advanced some way with _The Warden_ and -the stories which followed it than he had satisfied himself that his -most successful and congenial line was that of light-comedy narrative. -The social atmosphere breathed, and the men and women brought before us -in the Barchester novels are not dominantly, still less exclusively, -clerical. Some of the most popular types are introduced chiefly for the -purpose of connecting the more or less ecclesiastical fictions that -followed _The Warden_ with the panorama of Church dignitaries that -formed Trollope’s early speciality. Even in _Barchester Towers_ several -of the sketches most conspicuous for inherent vitality are altogether -lay. The Stanhopes, and of these the Signora above all, who makes of her -sofa a throne before which the Barchester manhood prostrates itself, -Mrs. Bold with her genuine or pretended lovers, form the purely secular -background against which the Quiverfuls of Puddingdale, the Crawleys of -Hogglestock, are thrown out in strong, sometimes painful, but always -effective, relief. - -As in _The Warden_ Archdeacon Grantly leads the way to _Barchester -Towers_, so in _Barchester Towers_ Mr. Arabin, Fellow of Lazarus, -Oxford, links that novel to _The Last Chronicle of Barset_; while the -Thornes of Ullathorne open the way to _Doctor Thorne_, Squire Thorne’s -cousin, the social and medical oracle of Greshamsbury Manor, not far -from Gatherum Castle, whose owner, the Duke of Omnium, is to be the -central figure in the political novels. As to _Doctor Thorne_, the -heroine, Mary Thorne, if not quite such a masterpiece as Miss Dunstable, -combines with the Scatcherd portraits to explain the abiding and even -growing popularity of this really great novel. What Trollope’s -sympathies were in _La Vendée_, such they showed themselves, not only in -_The Warden_ but in all his subsequent dealing with social and political -topics. “Ask for the old paths, where there is the good way, and walk -therein, and find rest therein.” The Hebrew prophet’s words[10] might -have furnished Trollope with a congenial text for a lay-sermon that -would have summed up all his convictions and have reflected, as in a -mirror, the essential and deep-rooted conservatism of his mind. At the -General Election of 1868, indeed, Trollope was to stand as a Liberal for -Beverley. His training in the Civil Service had long since deepened his -distrust of innovation and his hearty resistance to whatever savoured of -new-fangled ideas. At the Post Office, whether serving under Whig or -Tory chiefs, he always stood for the straitest traditions of the -department. He showed himself as obstinately conservative in the -traditions of its routine as his natural tone of mind, fortified by his -mother’s precepts and prejudices, had caused him to be in politics. - -As a clerical portrait-painter Trollope produced his work in advance of -George Eliot by four years. Nothing but mutual dissimilarity can be -found between the two schools in which they were respectively trained -for the work. Nor had George Eliot ever lived in Trollope’s exclusive -social environment. Yet Mr. Irwine, in _Adam Bede_, in his refined -vicarage, with his high-bred mother for housekeeper, might be claimed as -a distant relation by Archdeacon Grantly, notwithstanding the -diametrically opposite associations and experiences of the two -novelists. With George Eliot, its Irwines imparted to the Church a grace -and sweetness that made itself felt even by Dissenters and infidels. -“Imagine,” Anthony Trollope seems to murmur in a series of audible -asides, “the curse of a religious establishment that took its tone not -from the Grantlys but the Slopes.” _The Warden_, like the rest of the -series it opened, is too universally familiar to need any analysis of -its characters or its incidents here. It contains, however, certain -passages which strike the social keynote of its author’s personal -predilections in matters connected with ecclesiastical polity. The -portions of the book now referred to show, in such clear-cut sentences, -so unambiguously and picturesquely, their author’s fondness for the old -_régime_, notwithstanding, if not almost because of, its defects, that a -few extracts from them will recall more clearly his standpoint in the -Barchester books than could be done by pages of description or comment. -About Septimus Harding himself nothing need be said. St. Cross Hospital, -the original of his Hiram’s Hospital, lies about a mile from Winchester -in the Twyford direction. Its chief custodian might naturally therefore -be a Wykehamist. Could anything, therefore, so gentle have come from the -college of St. Mary Winton? Anthony Trollope would have answered “Yes,” -and did indeed once call _The Warden_ an idealised photograph, whose -chief features were, by an eclectic process, taken from more than one -member of the Sewell family whom, if he had first seen at Winchester, he -only came to know well and observe closely when visiting New College, as -his brother’s guest. - -Equally realistic was the genesis of the principal figures grouped round -the Warden. They comprise such old friends as his devoted daughter -Eleanor; John Bold, her declared lover, who is denounced by the -masterful Archdeacon as an enemy of the Establishment, but whom Mr. -Harding is not unwilling to take for his second son-in-law; the inmates -of the hospital themselves; the grateful Bunce, the Warden’s favourite -and champion; Abel Handy, who leads the rebels and malcontents; Mr. -Chadwick, whose family have supplied the Bishops of Barchester with -stewards from time immemorial; the local man of business enlisted on -behalf of the _status quo_; and, in the background, the London advisers -of the Warden’s friends, Cox and Cummins, who recommend Mr. Harding to -seek an interview with that very eminent Queen’s Counsel, a thorough -Churchman, a sound Conservative, in every respect the best man to be -got, Sir Abraham Haphazard. When in due course that conference has been -obtained, Trollope’s portrait of the legal pundit is at one or two -points reminiscent of that sound lawyer, notwithstanding his life’s -failure, his own father. There is also a paternal touch in the portrait -of Mr. Harding himself. The Warden’s sumptuous treatise on church music -recalls Thomas Anthony Trollope’s erudite work, the _Encyclopædia -Ecclesiastica_, mentioned to, if not encouraged by, John Murray, but -never issuing from Albemarle Street. - -Anthony Trollope’s style has been said by twentieth-century critics to -lack distinction. But the various pictures of Dr. Grantly’s intervention -in the hospital affairs have the strength, the certainty, and the ease -of touch which declared in every line the observant humorist. In the -pages to which the reader will presently be referred, Trollope shows his -constitutional liking for the old, well-to-do, gentlemanlike -Erastianism of the Establishment not by any generalities of comment or -of moral reflection, but by narrative and descriptive diction as direct, -graphic, and significant as any that ever came from his own or from any -other contemporary pen. Archdeacon Grantly is on his way to Hiram’s -Hospital; noting the signs of picturesque prosperity around him, he -thinks with growing bitterness of those whose impiety would venture to -disturb the goodly grace of cathedral institutions. The Archdeacon’s -complacency has at once been deepened and has developed a new -sensitiveness by the mutiny among Hiram’s almsmen, for the purpose of -quelling which he is now on his way to the hospital. The ringleaders -have not organised the movement without some opposition. The petition to -the diocesan authorities setting forth their grievances has only secured -signatures with some difficulty. The hundred a year claimed by the -almsmen as their right seems to several more likely to be plundered by -their children or belongings than to benefit themselves. The Handy and -Skulpit faction has, however, now been put on its mettle, and already -snaps its fingers at the resistance of the powers that be, “especially -old Catgut with Calves to help him”--otherwise Mr. Harding with his -violoncello, and his son-in-law, in his ecclesiastical war paint. - -All these things are well known to the Archdeacon, with whom, as the -representative of Anglican orthodoxy in its most attractive form, -Trollope makes it plain enough what his own sympathies are. Who, our -author asks, would not feel charity for a prebendary, when walking the -quiet length of that long aisle at Winchester, looking at those decent -houses, at that trim grass plat, and feeling the solemn, orderly comfort -of the spot? Or who could be hard upon a dean, while wandering about the -sweet close of Hereford, and owning that here solemn tower and storied -window are all in unison and all perfect? Again, who could lie basking -in the halls of Salisbury, gaze on Jewel’s Library, and on that -unequalled spire, without feeling that bishops should sometimes be rich? -Looking upon this pleasant scene almost with a proprietorial interest, -the Archdeacon had answered his father-in-law’s question, Why shouldn’t -they petition? with a brazen echo of the inquiring words and a remark -that he would like to say something to them altogether, and let them -know why they shouldn’t. - -Poor Mr. Harding is equally terror-stricken at this first threat of what -is coming, and at his relative’s later insistence on the Warden’s -company upon the occasion. And now the eventful afternoon has come; the -hour has struck. See the Archdeacon as, in Trollope’s picture, he stands -up to make his speech. Erect in the middle of that little square, he -looked like an ecclesiastical statue placed there as a fitting -illustration of the Church militant here on earth; his shovel-hat, -large, new, and well pronounced, a Churchman’s hat in every inch, -declared the profession as plainly as does the Quaker’s broad brim; his -heavy eyebrow, large, open eyes, full mouth and chin, expressed the -solidity of his order; the broad chest, amply covered with fine cloth, -told how well-to-do was its estate. One hand ensconced within his -pocket, he evinced the stubborn hold which our mother Church keeps on -her temporal possessions. The other loose for action, was ready to -fight, if need be, in her defence. Below these the decorous breeches and -neat black gaiters, showing so admirably that well-turned leg, betokened -the grace, the decency, the outward beauty of our church establishment. -Thus much for the orator.[11] The speech that follows, read at full -length in the original text, will be admitted to justify every word said -about this episode here. It is also to be noticed that, within less than -ten years of his earliest essay in fiction, Trollope had touched the -high-water mark of his literary excellence. As regards terseness and -picturesqueness combined, he never afterwards described any scene with -more power and felicity than Dr. Grantly’s address to the insurgent -almsmen, and his father-in-law’s inward misery while he is compelled to -stand by and listen. - -Greater writers than Trollope have failed always to be sure of doing -their best work, as indeed they have themselves been the first to admit. -“I consider,” said Murray to Byron, “about half of your _Don Juan_ to be -first-rate.” Disclaiming that measure of praise, the poet continued: -“Were it as you say, I should have surpassed Homer, Virgil, Dante, and -Shakespeare; for about which of these can it be said that half of his -work was up to the highest level of his power?” If throughout the rest -of _The Warden_, and in its Barchester successors, Trollope had kept up -the concentration of thought, the close packing of graphic phrase, and -the general exercise of brain-power at the same point as in the -specimens now given, he might have left behind him portraits scarcely -less instinct with immortality than David Copperfield, Micawber, -Steerforth, Uriah Heep, or, passing to the rival of him who created -these, Arthur Pendennis, Clive, Ethel, and Colonel Newcome. Even as it -is, the succession of works beginning with _The Warden_, ending with -_The Last Chronicle of Barset_, and taking just twelve years for their -production, will bear comparison with all but the masterpieces of -Trollope’s greatest contemporaries. They will, that is, find a place -only a little below _The Newcomes_ and _Our Mutual Friend_ or George -Eliot’s _Middlemarch_. Among the fathers of English fiction, Trollope -ranks with Richardson for novelty of ideas and genuine originality of -characters. His portraits may exaggerate personal features, but the more -important of his creations are met with in his pages for the first time. -Good or bad, excellent or mediocre, his Barchester men, women, and -children are in all their lineaments his own. - -Among those figuring in Messrs. Longmans’ authors’ list during the -fifties was the Rev. James Pycroft, author of _The Cricket Field_, as -well as one or two stories. Pycroft’s opinion was justly valued and -sometimes asked by William Longman. Apropos of _The Warden_, soon after -its publication Pycroft said to Longman: “Here at least you are breaking -new ground. Novels of adventure, of naval or military life, and of -politics by Plumer Ward’s successor Benjamin Disraeli, must be at a -discount. But the domestic economy of the Church, as it is sketched -here, is absolutely virgin soil. Let your new author stick to that; so -will he add to your wealth and, if he have staying power, build up his -own fame.” That judgment of a clerical and literary expert, duly -conveyed by the verdict of the publisher to the author, was followed in -1858 by _The Athenæum_ calling _The Warden_ a clever, spirited, sketchy -story, upon the difficulties surrounding that vexed question, the -administration of charitable trusts. Here was enough encouragement for -Trollope to write, and for Longman to publish, _Barchester Towers_; for -that, the author did not go more out of his way specially to make any -clerical studies than for _The Warden_. He had, to quote his own words -to the present writer, “seen a certain amount of clergymen on my Post -Office tours, just as I had seen them before at Harrow or Winchester; I -think too I may have inherited some of my good mother’s antipathies -towards a certain clerical school. But if I have shown any particular -knowledge of or insight into clerical life, it has been evolved from -knowledge of the world in general, varied experience, real hard study, -and a serious course of self-culture. And, I most emphatically add, not -from special intimacy with one, or indeed any, cathedral precinct and -its personages. Take my Barchester. Here and there may be detected a -touch of Salisbury, sometimes perhaps of Winchester. But what I am -conscious of having depicted is the Platonic idea ([Greek: idea]) of a -cathedral town; after all,” he added, “in clerical nature of either sex -there is a great deal of human nature. Humanity varies infinitely in its -outer garb; its inward heart is much about the same everywhere. Aproned -prelates and gaitered deans, with their domestic belongings, are much as -the middle-aged gentlemen who are the heads of purely secular -households. Is there as close a family likeness between my different -Barchester books as there used to be between the successive instalments -of _The Naggletons_ in _Punch_; and is Mrs. Proudie more ecclesiastical -because she possesses to an usual degree the petticoated intermeddler’s -capacity of making her husband’s life a burden to him? Dickens gibbeted -cant in the person of Dissenters, of whom I never knew anything. I have -done so in Mr. Slope, an Anglican, but the unbeneficed descendant of my -mother’s Vicar of Wrexhill.” - -The twelve years separating _The Warden_ from _The Last Chronicle of -Barset_ produced fifteen novels. Of these, six were variations on the -Barchester theme, nine placed the reader among scenes and persons -entirely new. Among the characters thus introduced to the public were -some who soon became as real as their author, and whose names to-day are -at least as familiar as his own. Trollope was often accused of -exaggeration in the case of his Barchester folk. He met the charge in -this way. “If you look at them as likenesses of persons seen in the -everyday life of cathedral towns, or in their little ecclesiastical -worlds elsewhere, it may be so. But from my point of view their -ecclesiastical setting is merely an accident. Take them for what I meant -them--typical actors and actresses in the comedy of life on the domestic -and provincial stage--where am I guilty of extravagance or caricature? -_Cucullus non facit monachum._ A man may wear a black coat and white -choker, and clothe his nether limbs in priestly gear, without losing his -idiosyncrasies as a human being. As Sam Slick said, there is a great -deal of nature in human nature; even, he might have added, among the -clerical class. I costumed and styled my people ecclesiastically for the -sake of novelty. Beyond that I never intended my clerical portraiture to -go.” - -While making his studies and arranging his materials for the stories of -English life that will bear comparison with Jane Austen, he did a good -deal of reading, chiefly with a view of generally equipping himself for -magazine and perhaps even newspaper writing. At the great world show in -Hyde Park of 1851 he humorously proposed to exhibit four three-volume -novels, all failures, but together furnishing a conclusive proof of -industry. That was before the one-volume success of _The Warden_. The -triumphant discovery of the line in which he could command success did -not dispel some misgivings as to the dropped stitches and the blank -places in his education. These weak points must be seen to without -delay. So he sets his mother and his brother Tom certain pieces of -research work to do. First they were to hunt up thirteen names, not -biblical, of personal forces in the world’s history, beings of -unquestionable genius--great men, great women, great captains, and great -rebels. With the exception of the relatives now mentioned, Trollope -certainly never requisitioned friend or kinsfolk in this way. Throughout -his life he had two fears: first, lest he should write himself out; -secondly, lest the intellectual nourishment he took in should be unequal -to the creative effort of pen that he put forth. Hence, whether in -Ireland, in Essex, or in London, he always had a regular supply of books -from Mudie’s. These, if he did not look into them, he expected his wife, -his niece, or some other member of his home circle to read and to talk -about to him. But in England, as in Ireland, it was the Post Office -servant who made the novelist. - -While that process was going forward I first became known to Anthony -Trollope. Living, as a child, with my parents at Budleigh Salterton in -South Devon, I found one day the morning’s lessons interrupted by the -announcement that a strange gentleman who seemed in a hurry desired to -see my father at once. The visitor, then on his Post Office rounds in -the west, and known as the author of _The Warden_, and the visited had -not seen each other since the days when they were schoolboys at -Winchester together. The stranger, I can just recollect, as I watched -him at our midday dinner, seemingly added to his naturally large -dimensions by a shaggy overcoat, or it may have been a large, -double-breasted pea-jacket, making him look like one of those -sea-captains about whom in the fifties we used to hear a great deal on -the Devonshire coast. Penny postage, with all its intended benefits, was -then, it must be remembered, on its trial. Every corner of the western -counties had been, or at the time referred to was being, travelled over -by Trollope for the purpose of ensuring the regular delivery of letters -throughout the kingdom, of inquiring into all complaints, with a view -of investigating the circumstances and removing the cause. This official -pilgrimage was for two reasons a landmark in Trollope’s course, literary -and official. It gave him all that he wanted in the way of human -varieties for peopling not only the pages of _The Warden_ but, in their -earlier portions, of the other Barchester books. Secondly, it enabled -him to show that the public department he had entered as a youth of -nineteen had now no more active, alert, and resourceful servant than -himself. He had for some time reported the usefulness of roadside -letter-boxes in France, and advised their being tried in England. His -proposal was experimentally adopted. On his suggestion of the exact spot -for the purpose, the first pillar-box was erected at St. Heliers, -Jersey, in 1853. - -Four years after having created that monument of his official zeal and -skill, he improved on his success with _The Warden_ by the appearance, -in 1857, of _Barchester Towers_. On the additions made by this new story -to the group first seen in _The Warden_, it is needless here to dwell. -Mr. Slope again illustrates Trollope’s hereditary dislike of the average -evangelical clergyman. As for Slope’s patroness, Mrs. Proudie, -Trollope’s apology for her may be given here in his own words. These -were first addressed to the already mentioned James Pycroft, William -Longman’s friend. “Before you put her down as a freak of fancy, let me -ask you one question. Review the spiritual lords and their better halves -such as you have known, and tell me whether it is the bishop or the -bishop’s wife who always takes the lead in magnifying the episcopal -office? If you and I live long enough, we shall see an indefinite -extension of the movement that has already created new sees in -Manchester and Ripon. In the larger and older sees there will be a cry -that the diocesan work is too heavy for one man; then will come the -demand for the revival of suffragan bishops. You now speak about the -higher and lower order of the clergy; you will then have a superior and -inferior class of prelates. If at some great country-house gathering -there happen to be a full-grown wearer of the mitre and his episcopal -assistant, you may expect to hear the hostess debating whether the -suffragan should have his seat at the dinner-table when the guests sit -down, or whether his chief might not prefer that he should come in -afterwards with the children and the governess to dessert. He, good easy -man, may take it all meekly enough, but not so his lady. When the -suffragans are multiplied, human nature will undergo some great -revolution if the suffraganesses do not contain a good many who are as -fussy, as officious, as domineering, and ill-bred as my chatelaine of -the Barchester palace.” - -“Boy, help me on with my coat.” Those were the only words I can -recollect Trollope addressing to me on the occasion just described. It -was not until the earliest years of my London work, that I heard his -voice again. He had then settled in or near London, and had vouchsafed -me the beginnings of an acquaintance which a little later was to grow -into an intimacy ended only by his death. During the seventies, my -occupations took me a great deal about different parts of the United -Kingdom. One November day, at Euston Station, he entered the compartment -of the train in which I was already seated, on some journey due north. -Just recognising me, he began to talk cheerily enough for some little -time; then, putting on a huge fur cap, part of which fell down over his -shoulders, he suddenly asked: “Do you ever sleep when you are -travelling? I always do”; and forthwith, suiting the action to the word, -sank into that kind of snore compared by Carlyle to a Chaldean trumpet -in the new moon. Rousing himself up as we entered Grantham, or Preston, -Station, he next inquired: “Do you ever write when you are travelling?” -“No.” “I always do.” Quick as thought out came the tablet and the -pencil, and the process of putting words on paper continued without a -break till the point was reached at which, his journey done, he left the -carriage. - -Several years later, when recalling this meeting, he told me that during -this journey he had added a couple of chapters to a serial story. Ever -since he had first turned novelist in Ireland, he had found himself too -busy with Post Office work to do much in the day, too tired and sleepy -for anything like a long spell of labour at night. He recollected having -heard Sir Charles Trevelyan speak of the intellectual freshness and -capacity for prolonged exertion felt by him when, having gone to bed an -hour or so before midnight, he woke up as long after. “Never,” said Sir -Charles, “did my brain seem clearer or stronger, and the work of minute -writing easier or better done than when, indisposed to sleep, I went -through my papers, often in the quiet which precedes the dawn.” The -suggestion was no sooner made than followed. At first Trollope exactly -imitated Trevelyan, and, after a short nap, worked for an hour or two, -and then composed himself to slumber again. By degrees he made the -experiment of taking as much sleep as he could by 5.30 A.M. Then, if he -did not wake of his own accord, he was called, in his early days by his -old Irish groom, afterwards by another servant. Coffee and bread and -butter were brought to him in his dressing-room. Then came the daily -task of pen he had set himself. This accomplished, if in London he -mounted his horse for never less than a good half-hour’s ride in Hyde -Park before sitting down to the family breakfast as nearly as possible -at eleven. That left him with a comfortable sense of necessary duty -fulfilled, and the whole day lay before him for pleasure or business, -his chief afternoon amusement being a rubber at the Garrick. - - - - -CHAPTER VII - -ON AND OFF DUTY ROUND THE WORLD - - Chafing in harness--“Agin the Government”--_The Three Clerks_--A - visit to Mrs. Trollope--Florentine visitors of note in letters and - art--A widened circle of famous friends--Diamond cut - diamond--Trollope’s new sphere of activity--In Egypt as G.P.O. - ambassador--Success of his mission--_Doctor Thorne_--Homeward - bound--Post and pen work by the way--North and south--_The West - Indies and the Spanish Main_--Carlyle’s praise of it--_Castle - Richmond_ and some contemporary novels--An early instance of - Thackeray’s influence over Trollope’s writings--Famous editors and - publishers--The flowing tide of fortune. - - -The high-class Civil Service official is opposed to change. Trollope’s -constitutional conservatism shows itself in his sympathetic and -approving tolerance of those parts and personages in the ecclesiastical -polity generally held to call more than others for the reformer’s -pruning-knife. At the Post Office, towards the public, and the juniors -of his department, a martinet, Trollope never outgrew something of the -rebel’s readiness, on the slightest provocation, to rise against the -powers that be. His feud with Rowland Hill had become, during the later -years of Hill’s secretaryship, the talk of the office. During something -like a quarter of a century, in divers capacities and in many different -parts of the world, he had proved his strenuous, varied, -self-sacrificing loyalty to the public service. Yet uniform zeal for his -work did not prevent him from sometimes measuring swords with his -chiefs. It was _The Three Clerks_, published in 1858, which, rather than -any of the socio-clerical stories, first commended Trollope to Thackeray -as a story-teller. What specially attracted Thackeray to this novel was -its Katie Woodward, the best specimen of an English girl which the -author had yet drawn. The leading incidents passed for a satire upon the -scheme of competitive examinations then advocated chiefly by Sir Charles -Trevelyan, the undoubted Sir Gregory Hardlines of the story. This -element of caricature, and the outspoken criticism of the highest -magnates, had already roused much official and personal wrath, when the -novelist crowned his offence by orally preaching to the rank and file -the duty of a stout stand against the attack by the ruling powers not -only on their clerkly rights but their privileges as Englishmen. - -At this time the Civil Service had not become a free profession. In one -of the great rooms of St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope collected and told -malcontents of the place that it was their duty to agitate till, outside -office-hours and in all personal relationships, they were as much their -own masters as if they had nothing to do with State employ. Mr. -Secretary Rowland Hill was at once up in arms. The firebrand who had -thus tried to inflame the worst passions of the Queen’s servants ought, -he declared openly, to be dismissed. These words, and the incidents -which had led up to them, eventually reached the Postmaster-General, -then the second Lord Colchester, a member of the Derby Government. The -inflammatory speaker was therefore sent for by the Minister, and told -that the authorities of the department were anxious to be relieved of -his services. “Is your lordship,” meekly asked Trollope, “prepared to -dismiss me?” In reply Lord Colchester, who, with his father’s Eldonian -Toryism, combined a certain sense of humour that his father did not -possess, smiling oracularly, deprecated any recourse to extremities. -From that portion of his long duel with Rowland Hill, Trollope -consequently came forth with flying colours. - -After such a triumph over his chief adversary, he thought he might allow -himself a little holiday. His mother still lived at Florence. This town, -though not becoming the national capital till 1864, had long been among -the most cosmopolitan, interesting, and pleasant of social centres in -Europe. Many of the names best known in Anglo-Saxon letters and art on -both sides of the Atlantic were habitual visitors or occasional -residents. England had its representatives in Elizabeth and Robert -Browning, at their beautiful villa, Casa Guidi, its outside a thicket of -flowers whose fragrance could be scented from afar, its interior a -jungle of carpets and tapestry such as Clytemnestra might have bade her -lord to tread on his return from Troy. Among other notable figures were -E. C. Grenville Murray, of whom more will be said hereafter, and Charles -Lever, then recently appointed vice-consul at Spezzia. In 1867 Lever -became consul at Trieste, but neither his earlier nor his later office -prevented his constant reappearance among those acquaintances on the -Arno with whom, almost up to the time of his death in 1872, he appears -specially at home and at his best in or out of his native Dublin. - -One memorable experience Anthony Trollope brought away from his visit to -his mother at Florence. She took him to see Walter Savage Landor at -Fiesole. Their host some years earlier had appeared in _Bleak House_ as -Boythorn, greatly, as was said, to his own indignation. As a fact, none -received more pleasure from the sketch than Landor himself. “Dickens,” -he said to young Trollope, “never did anything more life-like than when -he portrayed my superficial ferocity and inherent tenderness.” He then -told his visitors on no account to miss reading two works which he had -recently taken up, and had indeed to some extent rediscovered. One of -these was Hope’s _Anastasius_; the other was the work[12] by which -Trelawny had made his name, just a generation before Byronic -associations widened his notoriety, largely developed his anecdotal -vein, and qualified him for sitting to Thackeray for the portrait of -Captain Sumphington. Of other famous Anglo-Florentines Trollope saw much -not only then, but afterwards. For the _Bleak House_ incident just -described, exactly as I heard it from them, I am indebted to two of -these, the future Lord Houghton, then Monckton Milnes, and Edward Smythe -Pigott, who died, on the eve of the twentieth century, dramatic censor, -but at the time now looked back upon was a brilliant young man of an old -Somerset stock and of some fortune, just plunging into literature and -journalism. The acquaintance thus begun gradually ripened into a -lifelong intimacy. This gave Pigott the distinction of being one among -the very few who can have been almost simultaneously consulted, by two -nineteenth-century novelists so well known as Anthony Trollope and -George Eliot, about developments of plot and character in at least two -stories by each of these writers that eventually appeared about the same -time. - -Through some of those already mentioned, Trollope made two interesting -additions to his acquaintances, either of which would have sufficed to -make his stay in Florence a thing to be remembered. One of these was R. -C. Trench, afterwards Archbishop of Dublin, then on his Italian travels; -the other was Frederick Leveson-Gower, the late Lord Granville’s -brother, to whom he became subsequently indebted for much of his insight -into parliamentary and party matters, all utilised by him to the full in -his later political novels. Among the brethren of the brush on -pilgrimage to the capital of Italian art, J. E. Millais, long afterwards -to become Trollope’s friend and illustrator, was in Florence during -Trollope’s visit, but did not meet him then. Frederick Leighton and G. -F. Watts, however, were both for the first time seen by Trollope more -than once during a foreign trip, marking a distinct stage in his -intellectual growth. Watts at this time was a painter of established -renown, having executed his Westminster Hall cartoon of Caractacus in -1843. Leighton had made his mark more recently, though it was on another -Italian trip some years before Trollope saw him that he had gathered -local colour and inspiration for his great picture of “Cimabue’s Madonna -carried in procession through the streets of Florence,” and bought by -Queen Victoria in 1855. - -In Florence too, when Trollope first saw it, were also other men of mark -and interest, with whom the acquaintance, then first made, grew -afterwards in England to familiar friendship. The first and only Lord -Glenesk, at that time Algernon Borthwick, proposed Trollope for the -English Club. When the two men dined there for the first time together, -they were joined by another famous Anglo-Tuscan, the then renowned -correspondent of _The Morning Post_, James Montgomery Stuart, always -full of good stories, especially about the twin literary leaders and -rivals at the time, Carlyle and Macaulay. One was to the following -effect: Sixteen years after its publication in _The Edinburgh_, -Carlyle’s _Frederick the Great_ wiped out Macaulay’s estimate of the -Prussian sovereign. Montgomery Stuart, touching on the subject to -Macaulay, whom he knew well, saw his face suddenly crimson. Then came a -torrent of invective against Carlyle, whose writings Stuart was told to -avoid as so much poison. As a novelist, Trollope had not then gone -beneath the surface for the cross-currents and the violent eddies that -disturb the waters of matrimonial life. He had a rare opportunity of -studying such incidents first hand during his stay under the shadow of -Brunelleschi’s Duomo; for the place then was known by the French as -pre-eminently the city of _les femmes galantes_, and was already not -less notorious than Paris itself as the abode of Anglo-Saxon couples -detached, semi-detached, or some time since wholly disunited. The -already mentioned Charles Lever, whose habitual absences at Florence -from his Spezzia vice-consulate would have cost him his post but for the -unfailing entertainment with which his vivacious reports furnished the -Foreign Office, was far from being the only old friend from Ireland to -repeat on Italian soil the welcome he had given on Irish to the same -visitor just a generation earlier. Sir William Gregory of Coole Park, -and at least one of the Moyville Vandeleurs, all from time to time shone -forth in this pleasantest of Anglo-Italian constellations. - -The trip now described so brightened Trollope himself as, in my old -friend Pigott’s words, to make him help Charles Lever towards keeping -Florence society in good spirits. It sent him back to England with a -mind full of fresh ideas and characters for his books. But at this -locomotive epoch Trollope was fond of applying to his own circumstances -the words of Tristram Shandy’s scullion: “We are here to-day, and there -to-morrow.” Before he could settle down to another novel, he was under -marching orders again. The truth is St. Martin’s-le-Grand now saw in -Trollope not only a capable servant but a seasoned and tactful man of -the world, with the wit to turn his cosmopolitan experiences into -political as well as literary capital. The service, thought Lord -Colchester, still at the head of the department, might as well get out -of him, while he was there, all they could. Anthony Trollope therefore -found himself told off to the land of the Pharaohs under circumstances -that involve some reference to previous Anglo-Egyptian relations. A new -Anglo-Egyptian treaty was wanted. The chief Irish surveyor, as Trollope -then was, seemed to the rulers of St. Martin’s-le-Grand the proper -person to negotiate it. From Dublin, therefore, to London, quick as -steam could take him, the G.P.O. ambassador sped. Preoccupied and -overcharged with official affairs, he found time in the midst of -arrangements for his departure eastward, to plant the new novel which he -had just planned, _Doctor Thorne_, upon a publisher, not however on the -new Burlington Street house to which he had already mentioned it. -Richard Bentley, having first entertained Trollope’s terms, £400 down, -for the book, cried off. The figure, he said, must be reduced by at -least one hundred. In the case of the man with whom he had now to deal, -it would have been wiser to refuse the manuscript outright than to make -any attempt at beating down the author. The novelist at once told Mr. -Bentley that, having changed his terms, he need trouble himself to think -no more of the matter. The miscarriage of these negotiations was to have -consequences more far-reaching than could have been foreseen by Trollope -himself. He at once went to Chapman and Hall, then doing their business -at 193 Piccadilly. The senior partner, Edward Chapman, agreed to take -_Doctor Thorne_ at its writer’s valuation. Thus began a connection -noticeable alike in the annals of that publishing house and in the -career of Trollope himself. - -The time taken by these little matters did not prevent Trollope’s -reaching Egypt on the appointed day. On his arrival at Cairo, the first -thing that struck Trollope, like most other new-comers to the place, and -unfamiliar with oriental sights, was the donkey-boys--who are, or were, -to Cairo much what commissionaires are to London--waiting at central -points to take messages and letters. Trollope had arranged for himself a -little programme of travel in the Near East. He did not therefore -propose lingering on the Nile a day longer than his mission absolutely -required. One of nineteenth-century Cairo’s social peculiarities noticed -by Trollope was the rarity of private or official addresses among native -personages. Parcels and papers were left for them at Shepheard’s or some -other hotel, and eventually came into their hands when they next -happened to be passing that way. The manager of the inn where Trollope -put up, in reply to a question about the residence or office of the -Pasha’s minister with whom the visitor’s business lay, assured him that -anything left at the hotel bureau could not fail to be placed before -him. This did not at all accord with Trollope’s ideas. He insisted on -sallying forth at once with all the documents; he had already -ascertained in what direction he might encounter or at least hear of the -official whom he wanted. Approaching the first donkey-boy visible in the -street, he flung himself into the saddle and rode off on his errand. The -desired individual, however, remained for the present out of sight. - -On returning to his hotel, Trollope heard that his Excellency Nubar Bey -had called, and was waiting to see him. That able and urbane Armenian -statesman many years later became the Khedive Tewfik’s Prime Minister. -Received by him at Cairo in the eighties, I found he had not forgotten -his interviews with Trollope in 1858. Very pleasant, very -conversational, but somewhat peremptory had he found the author of the -Barchester novels. “It was, however,” continued Nubar, “some time before -Mr. Trollope found me, I fear, quite satisfactory; even then his manner -of negotiating had about it less of the diplomatist than of the author -who might have meditated scolding his publisher if he did not come round -to his terms, and of carrying his literary wares elsewhere.” The one -difference between Nubar and his visitor was the rate of speed at which -the mails should be carried between Alexandria and Suez. In pressing for -a longer time than Trollope thought necessary, the Egyptian official was -suspected by the envoy from St. Martin’s-le-Grand, as he himself said, -and perhaps quite wrongly,[13] of wishing to oblige the Peninsular and -Oriental Company rather than the British Government. The matter was soon -adjusted in accordance with the English view. - -While these diplomatic conversations were in progress, Trollope -contrived, of course, not to neglect his writing. The fortnight he -remained in Cairo sufficed for completing the novel already on hand, -_Doctor Thorne_, and commencing a new story that came out a year later, -_The Bertrams_. For that work, the rest of Trollope’s oriental -wanderings (1858-59) provided useful and entertaining material. The -Palestine scenes in that novel reflected the author’s experiences of a -visit to Jerusalem and its neighbourhood. Then came the return journey -home through Spain. In _John Bull_, one of the stories in _Tales of All -Countries_ (1861-1870), he recorded what happened to himself during an -excursion on the Guadalquivir. In Spain there were no postal treaties to -be engineered, and no English Post Offices to inspect. His adventure on -the Spanish river, that of mistaking a Castilian Duke for a -bull-fighter, had occurred just after a little spell of work, _en route_ -for England once more. The postal arrangements of Malta and Gibraltar -were overhauled, with the result that private residents and business -houses on “the Rock” received their letters more regularly, if not -earlier, than they did before. - -The period of Trollope’s excursions now described was historically -memorable as that which witnessed the beginning of the Suez Canal. In -the record of Trollope’s own life, his prodigious powers of writing -against time, rivalled only by Mr. Gladstone’s feats, on his oratorical -pilgrimages, of speaking against it, reached their culminating point. -Six years before Trollope’s birth, the pedestrian record had been broken -by Captain Barclay’s walk of a thousand miles in a thousand hours. At -the age of forty-three Trollope was habitually performing analogous -feats of endurance with his pen, and could have backed himself to cover -more pages of two hundred and fifty words each in a working year than -any writer of his time. The pace at which he passed from one piece of -task-work to another, or rather combined several at the same time, -caused the most brilliant of Trollope’s Post Office contemporaries, F. -I. Scudamore, to say that nothing could give an idea of the man’s -all-embracing versatility but Ducrow at Astley’s simultaneously riding -half a dozen horses round the ring. Test the truth of this simile by the -work of the twelve months that opened with the Egyptian mission. Of -course, too, that record further reminds one that only a man endowed -with very exceptional strength of brain and body could have prolonged -his course to the threshold of old age without wearing himself out -before. - -The material for the serious love-making and flirtation pictures amid -Syrian ruins, palm-trees, and deserts had been collected, but not -entirely worked up, before that expedition closed. The finishing strokes -were to be given during a hurried stay at Glasgow, whither he had been -sent on Post Office business. So far, few men of Trollope’s social taste -and literary notoriety could have made fewer personal acquaintances -among the rank and file of his craft. About newspaper writers, and -editors in particular, personally he knew absolutely nothing. His -journey beyond the Tweed introduced him in Edinburgh to the most -distinguished Scotch journalist of the day, Alexander Russel, who had -made for himself on _The Scotsman_ a position at least equal to that -belonging in London to J. T. Delane of _The Times_. On the Conservative -side James Hannay had not then been installed at _The Edinburgh -Courant_. As, however, on comparing notes in London many years after the -two men found out, Hannay and Trollope had just met each other beneath -Professor Blackie’s roof. - -The eventfulness to Trollope of the year 1858 did not end with the -incidents already recorded. He had acquitted himself so well in his -Egyptian treaty-making, not less than in the tour of inspection which -went with it, that on his return from Scotland he had scarcely unpacked -in London before receiving orders to prepare for a voyage across the -Atlantic. In _He Knew He was Right_, Mrs. Trevelyan’s father stands for -a favourable specimen of a West Indian governor. The postmasters and -other officials of that sort provided for our transatlantic dependencies -were often not up to Sir Marmaduke Rowley’s mark. As a consequence, the -British postal service in this part of the world had become -disorganised, discredited, and even somewhat discreditable, besides -being, at its best, irregular and ineffective. Trollope had already -given repeated proof that the public service possessed no man more -competent than himself for investigating abuses, for detecting failures -or weak spots in a system, and for effectively reprimanding the local -officials who were responsible. These congenial tasks were now once more -filled to perfection. Of course, before leaving England he had held the -inevitable interview with the publisher he had selected for the book -that the tour was to produce. This volume, for it did not run to more, -was most of it written on board ship. He had begun his work while -steaming out of Kingston Harbour, Jamaica, and had still some thousands -of miles to traverse. He continued it uninterruptedly amid all the other -duties of his absence. - -The entire copy, ready for the printer to the last comma, was in his -dressing-case when the cab from Waterloo deposited the traveller at his -London door. This was in the autumn of 1858. Since leaving home he had -explored the chief points in the West Indies, visited British Guiana and -Columbia, as well as crossed and recrossed Central America. In the -course of his homeward route, for the first time he touched New York; -this and the political metropolis of the States, Washington, he was, as -will be shown in due order, several times to revisit. Meanwhile, his -earliest experiences of the New World were recorded in a style whose -spirit, ease and picturesqueness impressed publishers and readers alike -with a feeling of the vigour and variety always apparently at his -command. Entirely unlike anything he had yet attempted, his descriptions -of South American scenery, manners, character, and of its negro -population, displayed the same swiftness and sureness of realistic touch -as had hitherto made the places and personages familiar to the public -from his first successes pulsate with the breath and movement of life. - -_The West Indies and the Spanish Main_ also had the effect of raising -his reputation, not only with the public, but with the fellow-craftsmen -of his own art. Thomas Carlyle in 1861 recognised its graphic power, and -in characteristic terms endorsed its estimates of the black man’s place -in creation. Carlyle’s compliment seemed the more welcome and unexpected -because some years earlier, in 1851, the Chelsea sage had been the -subject of remark anything but eulogistic by Trollope. “Surely,” he -writes to his mother and brother, “eight shillings for Carlyle’s -_Latterday Pamphlets_ cannot be considered anything but a very bad -bargain, because the grain of sense belonging to the book is smothered -in such a sack of the sheerest nonsense as to be useless.” During the -earlier years of the Victorian era, the social patronage of the rich and -great was still considered almost, if not quite, essential for a -successful advance towards literary fame. Sir Henry Taylor, of whose -relations with Trollope special mention will afterwards be made, had -first introduced Carlyle both to Holland and to Lansdowne House. The -Blessington-D’Orsay _ménage_ in London had ended before Carlyle had -become a lion or Trollope’s great drawing-room experiences had begun. It -is therefore pure fiction to speak, as some have done, of the men who -wrote _Sartor Resartus_ and _The Warden_ respectively ever meeting each -other or seeing Benjamin Disraeli and Louis Napoleon at Gore House. - -The end of the fifties and the earlier sixties were to effect a -transformation-scene in Trollope’s mature position and prospects, at -once fortunate and complete. This was his connection with Thackeray, -with the house of Smith and Elder, as with certain other of the members -of its artistic or literary staff, above all J. E. Millais. In the -October of 1860 Trollope, then officially resettled on the other side of -St. George’s Channel, was dividing his time between Post Office -inspection, in the northern parts of Ireland, and the composition of his -third Irish novel, _Castle Richmond_. Trollope, it has been already -seen, in his _Examiner_ letters for John Forster, 1848, had defended the -steps taken by the English Government for the relief of Irish distress, -not as adequate in themselves, but as being the best practicable under -the circumstances. That opinion, twelve years later, he now illustrated -with forcible and picturesque description in _Castle Richmond_. But at -this point a few words must be given to the relations in which this -story exhibits its author with other experts in his art then living. He -had found, we already know, his earliest model in Jane Austen. During -the sixties and afterwards Thackeray became his declared master. In the -first place the novel shows its author going, like his greatest -contemporaries, Wilkie Collins, Charles Reade, and even Dickens himself, -to Blue books for scenery, incident, and even germs of character. -Trollope did not, however, as was done by Reade in _Put Yourself in His -Place_, lift the contents of a State paper into any description of an -existing evil, such as the excesses of trade unionism. Still less did he -appropriate official or other printed matter, after the fashion of -Collins, who, in _Man and Wife_, illustrated the anomalies of the -Anglo-Scotch marriage laws by reproducing _in extenso_ the reports of -famous trials, and supported his attack upon the malignant effects of -inordinate athleticism by citing from _The Lancet_ the testimony of -doctors who had given evidence that suited his arguments. - -Trollope, in _Castle Richmond_, while as realistic as Collins or Reade, -had assimilated his facts more artistically than either, subordinating -them at every turn to the development of his characters, or rather of -that development making them a perfectly natural part. Every -neighbourhood, like every form of suffering and want, he describes, he -had not only himself seen, but minutely studied and worked out, in his -own words, as he would a sum, its true lessons. His impressions remained -the more vivid because he trusted to no notes taken at the time to -preserve them. For instances aptly illustrative of the exact impression -he wished to convey, or of the moral he desired to point, Post Office -experience and severe habits of private cultivation had made his memory -serviceable enough to dispense with pocket-book and pencil. As an -account at once clear, picturesque, and powerful, of the crowning -calamities that came upon Ireland after the potato famine in the first -half of the nineteenth century, _Castle Richmond_ will almost bear -comparison with the classical records of national visitations in other -ages and in other lands, whether penned by eye-witnesses, or by men -whose genius enabled them to describe that of which they had only heard, -with the verisimilitude of actual experience. In the first of these -classes Trollope might thus nearly claim a place with Thucydides or -Boccaccio, in the second with Daniel Defoe, who lived, indeed, during -the great plague of 1665, but only as a child of seven years old; while -to Defoe’s earlier or later rivals must be added Pliny as chronicler of -the plague at Rome in the second century B.C., and, in our own day, -Father Thomas Gasquet, whose pen-and-ink picture, published 1894, of the -mediæval “Black Deaths,” left on the mind an impression scarcely less -powerful than that produced by the author of _Robinson Crusoe_ himself. - -In addition to the merits of _Castle Richmond_ as an historical novel, -Trollope’s impending connection with _The Cornhill Magazine_, under -Thackeray’s editorship, invests with special interest an undesigned -coincidence of idea between a central feature in the plot of _Castle -Richmond_ and in that of _Esmond_, published eight years before -Trollope’s third Irish novel came out. Both stories show the girl’s -lover as the subject of an unsought attachment conceived for him by the -lady in whom he himself hopes to find only a mother-in-law. In _Castle -Richmond_, the part of Thackeray’s Esmond falls to Trollope’s Owen -Fitzgerald. Here, however, the resemblance ends. In _Esmond_ the mother -is as completely without strength of character as without fever or force -of passion, and calmly bestows her affection on the young man by way of -consoling him for her daughter’s cruel indifference. In _Castle -Richmond_ feminine insipidity is the daughter’s attribute, while the -mother, strong to repulsiveness, deliberately tries to supplant the girl -in her lover’s affections. There is this further difference too: Harry -Esmond, robbed of Beatrix, finds peace and happiness in her parent, -while Owen Fitzgerald, discovering Lady Clara Desmond is bent on having -the heir to Castle Richmond, his own cousin Herbert, never marries at -all. - -A contrast in all respects to Harry Esmond’s wife, Lady Desmond stands -out as the most impressive figure in the last of Trollope’s earlier -novels. Her life and heart story personifies a tragic element that, -though of a very different sort, marks this book as clearly as it -pervades and suffuses _The Macdermots_. _On ne badine pas avec l’amour_; -Alfred de Musset’s title might really serve as a motto to Trollope’s -book. The beautiful girl who, from being nobody, becomes Countess of -Desmond, has persuaded, or tried to persuade herself, that the marriage -which brings position and title can very well dispense with love. She -has no sooner acted on this principle than she finds her mistake; -whether as wife or widow, to the last page of the book the misery of her -desolation is unrelieved. The decline of the Desmond race, and the -lonely house on a bleak moor inhabited by the last Earl’s widow, with -her son and daughter, are painted with the same force of delineation as, -thirteen years earlier in _The Macdermots_, had acquainted those able to -judge for themselves with the coming of a new novelist of a most -uncommon order. Rugged harshness and gloomy power have been recognised -above as constituting the dominant note of _The Macdermots_. Qualities -of the same sort contribute to invest with an air of stern melancholy -rather than pathos the figure of the widow who reigns at Desmond Court -in the sombre house bequeathed by her husband, entirely unrelieved by -the performance of those gracious and winning philanthropies, ordained, -it would seem, by Providence, by way of solacing the loneliness and -lightening the shadows of bereavement. Not the stern, if passionately -loving Countess, but her daughter Clara, is the one angel of good works -issuing from the three-storeyed, quadrangular, heaven-forsaken old -house, rumoured to cover ten acres,[14] to help the young ladies at -Richmond Castle, the Miss Fitzgeralds, in the distribution of Indian -corn. That was the article of food which, first prepared by Clara -Desmond and her friends with their own hands in the public kitchens, had -been provided by the Government for mitigating the horrors of general -starvation. _Castle Richmond_ contains in Clara Desmond, as a type of -pure, winning, picturesque girlhood, a worthy successor to Katie -Woodward in _The Three Clerks_, as well as a fit precursor of the Lucy -Robarts about to be introduced in _Framley Parsonage_. - -As regards Trollope’s approaching connection with the house of Smith and -Elder and their most famous man of letters, it is worth recalling that, -so far back as 1848, Anthony Trollope, like others of the G.P.O. staff, -had been up in arms at the rumoured invasion of St. Martin’s-le-Grand by -a fresh outsider for an assistant secretaryship. This was none other -than Thackeray himself, who had received the actual offer or the promise -of the place from Lord Clanricarde. Trollope’s personal associations, -therefore, of his subsequent editor and model, were in marked contrast -to the loving admiration animating all later references to the man in -whom Trollope saw his literary and personal ideal, but in whom, had -Thackeray secured the position, he would have found an adversary not -less detested than Rowland Hill himself. It was in the October of 1859 -that Thackeray, when entering on _The Cornhill_ enterprise, received -from Trollope an offer of a selection for the new magazine from his -_Tales of All Countries_. The proposal brought in the shape of reply two -letters, both equally satisfactory, since each of them afforded -practical proof of the golden opinion, both among writers and -publishers, which Trollope had now securely won. Not even excepting -George Henry Lewes, no expert in his craft detected literary pretenders -more keenly or exposed them more pitilessly than Thackeray. His business -colleagues, Smith and Elder, like the Blackwoods and only one or two -more of that day, had the gift of discovering sound promise, and of -never producing anything but really good work. “Neither John Blackwood -nor George Smith,” said Anthony Trollope to me many years later, “let -anything worth doing slip through his fingers, rated a manuscript’s -value too high or too low, or ever misjudged the humour of the hour and -the taste of the public. Nor,” he added, remembering _The Warden_ days, -“did, I am bound to say, William Longman either.” - -Twelve years before the date now reached, a packet of closely written -letter-paper slips from an unknown parsonage on the Yorkshire moors had -reached the firm subsequently connected with the author of _Vanity -Fair_. George Smith, the life, soul, and brains of the establishment, -lost not a moment in addressing himself to the unknown budget. “From 9 -A.M. to noon, afterwards, with scarcely a pause, till the lamps were -lighted,” he told Trollope, who told the present writer, “I read on, -absorbed in the small, clear calligraphy enshrining such strange, strong -thought. Beyond doubt there had fallen into my lap a precious stone of -the rarest order. In forming that opinion,” continued Smith to Trollope, -“I went entirely by my own judgment, and communicated it to the author -the same day.” The consequence was that, in 1847, Smith and Elder -brought out _Jane Eyre_. Its unknown, shrinking writer, who could -scarcely be tempted to her publishers’ dinner-table, quietly took her -place in the front rank of the English authoresses. - -The master-mind of George Smith still ruled the house to which Trollope -had introduced himself. Smith at least had carefully read, and was -favourably impressed by, Trollope’s fresh and minute insight into -provincial life and character, whatever its phases, ecclesiastical -indeed first, but almost equally lay. “The man,” he said, “who can draw -so well country society in cathedral towns, being himself a rider to -hounds, can have nothing to learn from Surtees if he touches it -occasionally from the sporting side.” Smith therefore commissioned from -Trollope a three-volume novel for £1000, to be run through the new -magazine. At the same time, in terms of very exceptional cordiality, -Thackeray personally welcomed to his pages the author of _The Three -Clerks_; for Thackeray, while seeing a possible rival to Trollope as a -clerical novelist in the creator of Mr. Gilfil and the Rev. Amos Barton, -never doubted Trollope’s qualifications for success in fiction whence -churchmen and church matters should be banished. The encouraging -communication to Trollope from his new editor contained one casual -expression so characteristically appropriate to its recipient that in -passing it may be mentioned here. Thackeray speaks of Trollope’s having -“tossed a good deal about the world.” Just twelve years after this use -of that expression, James Anthony Froude put, with a slight difference, -the same idea when, a little more picturesquely, he spoke of Trollope as -having “banged about the world” more than most people. At the point now -reached there rolled to Trollope the tide which, adroitly taken by him -as it was at the flood, bore him in life from the fame he had already -secured to uninterrupted fortune and wealth. That tide, after, as often -happens, a slight falling off of readers on his death, has, within -thirty years of that event, been followed by an undoubted revival of his -popularity with twentieth-century readers, not less wide and marked than -that enjoyed by him in his own age. The new epoch of the varied and -industrious career thus opened provides appropriate material for a fresh -chapter. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII - -ESTABLISHMENT IN LONDON - - Resettlement in England--Bright prospects for the - future--Importance of _The Cornhill_ connection--_Framley - Parsonage_ and other novels of clerical life--Some novelists and - their illustrators--Trollope’s debt to Millais--The social services - of leading lights help him in his historical pictures of the - day--Election to the Garrick and Athenæum Clubs--Anthony Trollope - as he appeared in 1862--Leading Garrick figures--Thackeray’s social - and literary mastery over Trollope--Thackeray, Dickens, and Yates - in a Garrick squabble--A divided camp--Trollope on Yates and Yates - on Trollope--The origin of the politico-diplomatic Cosmopolitan - Club--Informal gatherings--Trollope becomes a member--Some famous - “Cosmo” characters--The end of the club--Other clubs frequented by - Trollope--The Fielding--The Arundel--The Arts--The Thatched - House--The Turf. - - -The first effect of Trollope’s connection with _The Cornhill Magazine_, -its editor, and its owners was to make his life more literary and less -official than it had so far been. Naturally, therefore, he decided on -leaving Ireland as soon as he could, and on establishing himself in -London, the one place where he could satisfactorily pursue the career -now brought within his reach. Not, indeed, that the prospect opening to -him in 1860 included a sudden or a final severance of his connection -with a country where he had passed nearly a score of eventful and -prosperous years, where he had first discovered his real strength, and -where by slow degrees the Post Office hack had transformed himself into -the popular man of letters. From the St. Martin’s-le-Grand point of -view, he was but exchanging a Post Office surveyorship in Ulster for a -like position in the English eastern counties, where he could generally -order his movements as suited his interests and tastes. - -When in 1841, on his outward journey, he first crossed St. George’s -Channel at the age of twenty-six, it was with a mind agitated by morbid -discontent for the past, and charged with gloomy misgivings for the -future. The process of improvement had indeed been slow and often -painful, but it was now complete. The clouds which so long darkened his -existence had finally lifted. He no longer brooded over the gloomy -retrospect; the path that lay before him was brightened by the hope born -of actual achievement. From the country to which, just a quarter of a -century ago, he had brought a past of failure, he took back a present of -success, and a future of assured fame. The long gallops with the Meath -hounds and the Ward staghounds, or the several other packs with which he -rode, by quickening his circulation, had strengthened his nerves, and -generally placed him in the highest state of physical fitness. With the -exhilarating sense of being at home in the saddle, there had come an -inspiring confidence in his powers of thought and language. Moreover, -his term of Irish and English service combined had been varied by the -foreign missions which, as already described, trained his pen to -versatility, and brought him fresh credit in new lines of literary -performance. All this had helped him so much with his London chiefs as -to ensure him the home appointment for which he now applied. The -surveyorship of the eastern counties, secured by Trollope after some -little difficulty and delay, gave him the chance of keeping up his -favourite sport by settling him comfortably in Hertfordshire, at Waltham -Cross. Here he was within easy reach of more than one East Anglian pack, -as well as the social life of the metropolis in which he had been born, -but of which, since his boyhood, he had seen little, and of whose social -life he knew nothing. - -He had scarcely settled down to the combined parts of State servant, -London _littérateur_, and eastern county fox-hunter, when he followed up -his first success of _The Warden_ with a book indicating the greatest -stride in the direction of fame and fortune he had yet made. This was -_Framley Parsonage_. The appearance of its first instalment in _The -Cornhill_ had been arranged for during one of Trollope’s earlier flights -across the Channel before he had resettled himself in England. Among the -stories thus far written by its author, it possessed most of actuality -in its incidents, as well as of personal charm in its characters. These -qualities were due to the fact that the views of life and character, -clerical or lay, contained in its pages, were as a whole those of the -era to which the book belonged. In 1838 the State had done something -towards the restraint of pluralities in the Church. When, therefore, he -had finished the book that first made its mark, the Anglicanism of -Trollope’s youthful reminiscence was something more than merely -threatened. There had indeed actually begun the reform of those -ecclesiastical abuses and the curtailment of those privileges whose -picturesque aspects on their social and personal side appealed so -strongly to Trollope’s conservative and artistic sense, and his -sympathies with which show themselves in all his clerical stories long -after the old system was not only doomed, but already passing away. The -change had begun, it must be remembered, some ten years before the -appearance of _The Warden_. Even then the old Church and State polity -was tottering to its fall. By the time _Framley Parsonage_ was running -through _The Cornhill_, it had been practically replaced by the new -_régime_. - -The modernised picture of clerical life from the social point of view, -taken in _Framley Parsonage_, distinguishes it not only from anything -said on the same subject by Trollope himself before, but from George -Eliot’s sketch of the Anglican rector and rectory given in _Adam Bede_ -(1859). _The Cornhill_ proprietor and editor had agreed that what they -wanted from Trollope was an up-to-date socio-clerical story, depicting -the most characteristic features and incidents of upper middle-class -English society in provincial districts, dominated to a certain extent -by orthodox ecclesiastical and aristocratic or squirearchical influence. -These requirements were satisfied to the minutest detail. The rectory, -the country house, and the castle, like the inmates of each, described -in _Framley Parsonage_, exactly reflect all that was most distinctive -of the sixties, and therefore invest the story with something of the -usefulness to the historian of the future possessed by Jane Austen’s -novels, or discerned by Lecky and Macaulay in Fielding and Smollett. -There was scarcely an English village without a rectory or a house whose -occupant might have passed for Lord Lufton or Mark Robarts. One used, -indeed, to hear the most circumstantial stories of how Trollope had -himself met these characters during his Post Office tours. He had, of -course, on these official rounds, so increased in every direction a -large and varied acquaintanceship that he had become something of a -household word throughout England as a State servant some time before -his books lay on every drawing-room table. As for Lucy Robarts, she took -the hearts of the vicarage and country-house public by storm, to retain -them even after Lily Dale made her bow in _The Small House at -Allington_. Her reputed originals multiplied so rapidly that every -neighbourhood soon possessed one of them, to whom the novelist, it was -added, had lost his heart before he made her his heroine, and to whom he -would have made an offer at a certain country ball had he not -unfortunately possessed a wife already. - -_Framley Parsonage_, therefore, from which dates his trade value with -the publishers, was the earliest novel that made him a favourite with -the hundreds of English households, the great event in whose lives is -the arrival of the weekly book-box from Mudie’s. The personal intimacy -between Trollope’s readers and his characters at the point now reached -began to be quickened and deepened by J. E. Millais, whose tastes, -sympathies, and exceptional insight into the life and characters -depicted by Trollope qualified him, beyond any other artist of his time, -to interpret with his brush the most characteristic creations of the -novelist’s pen. Who shall say how much in its mental pictures of Mr. -Pickwick and other Dickensian beings the popular imagination was helped -by the illustrations of “Phiz”? Would the Rugby boys, for instance, -described in _Tom Brown_, have roared with laughter, as they did, if -Hablot K. Browne’s pencil had not breathed a new reality into the -novelist’s account of Mr. Winkle’s equestrian difficulties, of Jingle’s -boasted performances in the West Indian cricket-field, or into the fat -boy’s fiendish interruption of the tender passages between Rachael -Wardle and Tracy Tupman. Dickens also derived scarcely less signal -service from George Cattermole in _The Old Curiosity Shop_, and from -George Cruikshank in _Oliver Twist_. With writers of less genius than -Dickens, such as Charles Lever and Harrison Ainsworth, their personages -and situations were often saved only from complete failure by the same -artist’s help. - -More conspicuously than in any of these instances did Trollope’s -association with Millais make the artist an active, if not the chief, -partner in the creation of the novelist’s characters. In 1861 Trollope -had not begun the personal acquaintance, which soon ripened into a -lifelong intimacy, with the master of the brush whose personal charm and -genial fellowship brought fresh brightness and lasting joy into the -novelist’s life, at the same time that his drawings acquainted the -Anglo-Saxon world with the manner and meaning of every expression on -Lucy Robarts’ face, with her every gesture or movement, with the -plaiting of her hair, with the simple little pendant of dull gold on her -velvet neckband, with the fringe of her bodice, and with the very folds -of her dress. - -This fortunate conjunction of pen and pencil resulted to hosts of -readers, American as well as English, in a real revelation of country -life. These now realised, as they had never done before, the principles -underlying the modern village polity with all its personal gradations in -the scale of dignity and rank. Trollope’s novels and Millais’ engravings -thus completed for multitudes the lessons in provincial existence and -character which Maria Edgeworth and Jane Austen had begun. The country -parish was now shown as the State in miniature, the kingly power being -represented, in the present instance, by Lord Lufton and his mother at -Framley Court. Between the Court and the Parsonage the relations -described reflected the union of the civil and the spiritual authority. -With _Framley Parsonage_, therefore, in the early sixties, begins the -period when Trollope’s successive books were events in the publishing -year, and the instalments of his work were awaited with scarcely less -interest than each coming portion of Dickens’s _Great Expectations_, -then running through _All the Year Round_, or of Thackeray’s _Lovel the -Widower_ and _Roundabout Papers_, then appearing in the same magazine -pages as Trollope’s. Thackeray, indeed, had destined his own _Lovel_ for -the chief fiction of _The Cornhill_. It did not seem to him quite strong -enough for that honour. Hence the opening which he gave Trollope. Now, -too, began Trollope’s introduction into the literary and general society -of the capital in which he had been born, partly bred, and in which he -had served his earliest apprenticeship to the Government service that -formed the foundation of his fortunes. Of its real life, except from -outside, he as yet knew nothing. - -Such chance glimpses into society in London as Trollope had secured in -his earliest days were due almost or entirely to the good offices of the -old Harrow friend, William Gregory, who subsequently, as has been -already described, did so much to make his Irish sojourn profitable as -well as pleasant. Among the more prominent figures in the great world of -their day occasionally visited by Trollope was Lord Clanricarde, who, in -London as well as in Ireland, was fond of playing the part of Mæcenas to -young men of promise. Together with Gregory, Trollope, a young man under -thirty, dined with Clanricarde in Carlton House Terrace. On entering the -drawing-room, they found its only occupant a fat elderly parson. He -must, the new-comers whisperingly agreed, be the family chaplain. The -conjecture had not been murmured in a tone low enough to prevent its -being overheard by the divine, who in a moment began to convince them -that he was not one of their host’s dependants by, in Trollope’s words, -“chaffing them out of their lives” until they descended to the -dining-room, and even after that. This incident forms Trollope’s -introduction to Sydney Smith, without whom, in the early forties, no -fashionable party was complete. The most useful entertainer and friend -secured by Gregory to Trollope was, however, Henry Thoby Prinsep, whose -acquaintanceship had proved of earlier value to Thackeray. This genial, -opulent, and influential Indian official had three sons, the second, -Trollope’s particular friend, being the clever and popular artist “Val” -Prinsep; while the two others, still living, were respectively in the -Indian Civil and Military Service. Prinsep kept open house for Trollope, -as for many others, beneath his roof. - -Anthony Trollope’s personal knowledge of Thackeray began to improve -itself into friendship; at Thoby Prinsep’s, also, he heard many amusing -stories about a gentleman’s adventures in quest of a parliamentary -seat,[15] as well as met habitually the artist Millais, whom he first -knew from George Smith, and who, in the manner already described, was so -appreciably to promote the novelist’s advance towards a world-wide -popularity. As Prinsep’s guest also, Trollope made another artistic -friendship, that with the painter Watts, whom, it will be remembered, he -had already seen at Florence. Among Prinsep’s other notable visitors -were the reigning beauties of the time, Lady Somers, Miss Virginia -Pattle, and the highly endowed daughters of a gallant officer in “John -Company’s” army, now only recollected as “Old Blazer.” The same company -was sometimes adorned by the great artistic and literary patron of that -period, Lord Lansdowne, as well as an anecdotical Nestor of the polite -world, who nearly saw the nineteenth century out, Alfred Montgomery. -This gentleman humorously claimed, by his conversational reminiscences -of cathedral towns, to have given Trollope some hints for his Barchester -characters. Montgomery’s social services proved, indeed, scarcely less -invaluable than Gregory’s, and opened to Trollope many doors on the -higher levels. - -At the houses now referred to, he heard all the gossip about the -celebrities of the forties: how, notwithstanding his starched austerity -in the House, Sir Robert Peel’s social playfulness in private life made -him really delightful; how Lord Lincoln was quite the pleasantest of all -Peel’s followers; how Lord George Bentinck, though private secretary to -Canning, was quite uneducated, and only got into parliament by an -accident, to become Tory leader by a fluke. He heard too, how, when not -at a race, Lord George attended the House of Commons; how, going down to -Westminster from White’s after dinner, he slept soundly all the evening -on a back bench; and how, though in 1847 he had resigned over Russell’s -Jew Bill, he wished all the Jews back in the Holy Land, because the -Tories had become a No Popery and No Jew party. Thus Trollope was a -looker-on at the game when, on the Tory side, the players were Lord -Granby, as Bentinck’s successor, and Herries, who sportingly admitted -that, though Bentinck had given the mount, it was Dizzy’s riding which -won the race. Some of Anthony Trollope’s later novels take one to a -resort called the Beargarden. In their author’s younger days a haunt -that might have appropriately borne that name was the Hanover Rooms on -one of their smartest gala nights. For about a century, from 1775 to -1875, these premises were used for concerts and balls, till, at the -later of the dates just mentioned, they were utilised as the Hanover -Square Club. When W. H. Gregory and Anthony Trollope were youths about -town, these rooms were not only fashionable, but fast. In one of the -vestibules or passages, the two friends witnessed a noticeable but, as -it proved, a somewhat risky feat of strength by the Lord Methuen of the -day, performed upon a baronet, who, from his immense estates in the -principality, was known--like those who were before and after him in his -title--as the King of Wales. Sir Watkin William Wynne weighed some -fifteen stone. Methuen, to relieve the dullness of a waiting interval, -lifted him by the trousers waist-band, and held him out at full length -with one hand, only to drop him when the trousers material gave way. - -In the sixties, indeed, few were left who had been fashionable figures -in Trollope’s boyhood. Besides Gregory, however, when Trollope took up -his eastern counties’ surveyorship, the most notable survivor, in -addition to Alfred Montgomery, was Sir Henry Taylor, who had been at the -Colonial Office before Trollope went to Ireland as a surveyor’s clerk. -He was there still in the year that Trollope re-established himself in -an English home at Waltham House. During the early sixties, Sir Henry -Taylor’s literary fame and social influence, still at their height, had -opened the best houses in England, both to himself and to any person of -promise he might take up. No man was ever at any time less on the look -out for a patron or an introduction to patrons than Anthony Trollope. -Taylor himself owed his official career, as well as much of his -commanding place in society, to the great physician of the time, Sir -Henry Holland. That medical magnate, having in earlier years befriended -Mrs. Trollope, now joined Taylor in advancing the interests of her son. -The two had even hoped to secure Trollope’s election to the Athenæum by -the committee, some years before that event actually took place--in -1864. Meanwhile, as Milnes’s guest at the Sterling Club, Trollope made -intellectual acquaintances as distinguished as any whom he met -afterwards at the Athenæum, and heard specimens of the conversation at a -meal, which had been the speciality of some famous London sets, but then -in the process of dying out. This was the dinner- or breakfast-table talk -which, seldom or never becoming general, chiefly assumed the form of a -monologue by a single brilliantly gifted performer. S. T. Coleridge in -remote times had founded the school, with Sidney Smith for his -successor, Macaulay and Carlyle for his subsequent followers. “It was, -no doubt,” said Trollope to me, “a good discipline for an impatient and -irritable listener, but it never seemed to teach one anything.” It was -three years before his Athenæum membership that Thackeray’s good offices -introduced Trollope to the Garrick Club, April 5, 1861, and so gave him -a recognised place among the professional literary workers of his time. - -His connection with this club was fraught with consequences of no small -interest in themselves, as well as in their influence upon Trollope’s -personal relations with some of his best-known contemporaries. The -Athenæum, which some years later was to bear Trollope’s name on its -books, had been founded in 1824, and stood upon the Pall Mall site once -occupied by Carlton House. Its early, and indeed immediate success, was -largely due to the personal efforts of John Wilson Croker, the Rigby of -Disraeli’s novels, and the distinguished patronage secured by Croker for -the enterprise. The name it now bears did not finally supersede the -appellation first suggested, the “Society,” till 1830, when the present -building, designed by Decimus Burton, opened to receive the members. The -Mæcenas of his age, the great Lord Lansdowne, had deigned to become an -original member. He attracted to the place not only some half-dozen of -his political contemporaries or juniors in the front rank of politics, -such as Sir James Mackintosh, Romilly, Macaulay and Brougham, but also -the brightest lights in the firmament of literature or science at Bowood -and Lansdowne House, Thomas Moore and Theodore Hook, Humphry Davy and -Michael Faraday. - -Trollope’s earliest club, the Garrick, was the Athenæum’s junior by some -seven years. It originated in an idea thrown out at a meeting in Drury -Lane Theatre, August 7, 1831. The proposal had no sooner taken definite -shape than measures for translating it into existence were pushed -promptly forward. By October 15, 1831, several members had been elected, -the rules had been drawn up and approved, as well as the general -committee appointed. The Duke of Sussex, the foremost, in all -intellectual movements, of George III’s sons, had actively associated -himself with the project from the first. He figured in the earliest -members’ list as patron, and presided over the opening dinner, February -13, 1832, at Probat’s Hotel, 35 King’s Street, Covent Garden. Here the -club was housed till, a full generation later, its establishment beneath -its present roof in Garrick Street. The Garrick, therefore, known to -Trollope during his earlier years in London, was not that at which, -rather than at his home in Montagu Square, he found it sometimes -convenient, in his later days, to entertain his friends, but the genuine -and original “little G,” as Thackeray affectionately used to call it, -and as Thackeray’s most devoted disciple, Trollope himself, got into the -way of denominating it too. - -Before describing his early Garrick associates, let it be recalled what -these saw in Trollope himself. At this time, his forty-fifth year, -Trollope was passing into a remarkably vigorous middle age. As for the -bodily signs of advancing years, which visibly multiplied on him after -having completed his first half-century, not a trace was to be found in -1862. Upright and elastic in figure, he showed to special advantage, and -seemed some years younger than his age, in the saddle, from which men at -the club window occasionally saw him descending, while a groom was in -waiting to take his horse home. His voice, sharp, authoritative, -inclining to severe always, sometimes peremptory and gruff, had in it -the ring of perfect vigour and health, as of body, so of mind and nerve. -The official manner, contracted, as has been seen, during the period of -his Irish surveyorship, had become a part of the man himself, though it -veiled a more than feminine self-consciousness. Trollope’s “abrupt -bow-wow” way, as it came to be called, was not merely the personal -peculiarity of a well-bred man of the world, but, by all who knew him -and his antecedents, was recognised as a note of the social school in -which he had been trained quite as much as an attribute of the -individual. The good old High Churchmen of the pre-ritualistic period, -whether at Winchester, Oxford, in the rectory, or the manor house, -distrusted and discouraged the _suaviter in modo_, because they thought -it likely to enervate the _fortiter in re_. - -Fresh from these austere warnings, theoretical and practical, against -the enfeebling influences of grace and urbanity of demeanour, Trollope -began his official pupillage at St. Martin’s-le-Grand under the Draconic -Colonel Maberly, who communicated to most of his juniors his own -healthy contempt for mere courtesy of speech and amenity of manner. -Moreover, during the early sixties, the social influence insensibly -exhaled by a man of Thackeray’s intellectual calibre upon his -worshippers resulted in Trollope’s modelling not only his diction but -his deportment on him whom he had taken for his social patron as well as -literary master. Thackeray, though spoken of by Trollope and others as -one of the Garrick fathers, did not, as a fact, come in till 1832. Even -thus he was by five years the club senior of Dickens, who joined in -1837. During all Trollope’s earlier time, therefore, without a rival to -dispute his claim or to dissent from his ruling, in the frequent -absences of Dickens, he pervaded and dominated the place. Dickens, -indeed, as an old friend of his mother, welcomed Trollope on his -election. Thackeray’s favour it was which admitted Trollope to the set -whose central figure was the author of _Vanity Fair_. Thus, at the -beginning of his London course, did circumstances give Trollope a place -among those whose bond of union was devotion to Thackeray, and whom -loyalty constrained to see personal opponents to themselves in all -demurrers to their great master’s ruling. - -The leading Thackerayans, and therefore Trollope’s warm partisans, among -the early Garrick members, grouped themselves round a Sussex baronet, a -figure prominent in the society of his time, as well as filling a -position especially conspicuous and authoritative in all cricketing -circles, not more in his county, where he had done much to revive the -game he liked so much and played so well, than on the committee of the -Marylebone Club. Wherever, indeed, manly sports of any kind were -popular, there Sir Charles Taylor was a personage. With this rich, -clever, sarcastic man about town was Henry de Bathe, who did not inherit -the family baronetcy till 1870, but who, at the time now recalled, -shared with Taylor the distinction of being a Garrick autocrat. Taylor’s -shrewd, bitter social estimates and aphorisms were remembered in the -club long after he was forgotten. One of his deliverances, suggested by -the accuracy of Whyte-Melville’s social descriptions, had taken the -form of a caution to novelists, and was given to me by Trollope, to the -following effect: “Would that other writers about society would learn -from Melville. Then we should hear less than we do about icing the -claret and taking the chill off the champagne.” Trollope abstained from -putting Taylor into any of his books. In _Black Sheep_, however, Edmund -Yates took him for the original of his Lord Dollamore, and drew him to -the life in his consultation, in all difficulties, of a favourite -walking-stick. - -More general and genuine than the club popularity either of Taylor or -Bathe was that enjoyed by another of Trollope’s earliest and warmest -Garrick friends, Mr. Fladgate, with whom may be coupled James Christie. -Both of these outlived Trollope, Christie by fifteen years, Fladgate by -seven, the latter retaining, to the day of his death, the affectionate -style of “Papa,” bestowed upon him as one of the club’s earliest -members. The solicitors to whose firm “Papa” Fladgate belonged are still -the Garrick’s legal advisers. Another of Garrick’s contemporaries, or -even seniors, who has lived into this third year of King George V, is -Sir Charles Rivers-Wilson, to-day not only the club’s _doyen_, but -trustee. After him comes perhaps the sole survivor of those with whom -Trollope used to dine off the famous Garrick steak, Sir Bruce Seton. Two -years Trollope’s junior in club standing, he was for many years a -constant member of a little dining-group at the club, comprising, in -addition to himself, the late Sir Richard Quain, Algernon Borthwick, who -died Lord Glenesk, and William Howard Russell of _The Times_. The epoch -now recalled was fruitful of curiosities in club character who have long -since gone out of date. Among the club representatives of the drama were -James Anderson and Walter Lacy, both actors of the old school, -tragedians whose masters were Kemble and Kean, as well as impressive -elocutionists of a certain majestic dignity. These two men, if about the -same age, were not, at least in their later years, on terms of mutual -friendship. Trollope, who soon became a committee-man, took a keen -interest in everything that concerned the management of the place, knew -the names of nearly all the servants, and had their _dossiers_ by -heart. Thus he had a closer acquaintance than he might otherwise have -had with George Farmer, the club steward, whose methods remained in -force long after he had passed away, who thus, within his own sphere, -left his mark on the club economy, and who was also as great a despot -downstairs as Taylor, Bathe, and Thackeray in the upper regions. - -The details of facts and figures already given show that, during most of -the sixties, Dickens, Thackeray, and Trollope were all members of the -Garrick together. “We were, however,” to quote Trollope’s own words, -“two sets as widely separated from each other, and as seldom -intermingling, as if we had been assembled under two entirely different -roofs; I never saw Thackeray and Dickens engaged in any regular -conversation. If either of them entered a room when the other and only -one or two more, perhaps, were its occupants, he seemed to have come in -to look for something he had mislaid, and, if he did not make rather an -abrupt exit, stayed only to bury himself in a newspaper, in silence, or -in forty winks. Once, and once only, I can recall Thackeray making a -remark about Dickens’s writing, though to whom I shall abstain from all -effort to recall. The subject was _Little Dorrit_, then appearing in -monthly parts. ‘I cannot,’ observed some one, ‘see the falling off in -Dickens complained of by his critics.’ ‘At least,’ rejoined Thackeray, -‘it must be admitted that a good deal of _Little D._ is d----d rot.’” -And here it should be explained that, when Trollope joined the Garrick -in 1861, the club was still in the ground-swell of an internal dispute -which, four years earlier, had agitated it to its very foundations, and -divided its members into two mutually embittered companies. - -The incident which had led to this state of civil war, insignificant and -even contemptible in itself, would probably have passed off without -serious results, but that, after the fashion now to be described, it had -the effect of ranging the two giants of the place, Dickens and -Thackeray, on opposite sides. Edmund Yates had criticised Thackeray, -not, it may be admitted, in the best taste, in a cheap paper so obscure -as to be entirely below a great man’s notice. The material for these -remarks, Thackeray maintained, could only come from the writer’s chance -meeting with himself in the Garrick smoking-room. Beyond any writer of -his time, Thackeray, on grounds of good taste and good sense alone, -should have been magnanimous enough to pocket this annoyance as an -indiscretion, of which he had himself set such flagrant examples. Such -had been the ridicule and abuse heaped by his pen for years on Edward -Bulwer-Lytton, on Dionysius Lardner, and only desisted from when the -public began to resent the monotony of these acrimonious insults. His -caricature of his own Garrick acquaintance, Archdeckne, in _Pendennis_ -as Foker, had been at least as gross a violation of all club amenities -as any paragraphs written by Yates. Neither in its beginnings, its -progress, nor its end was Trollope in the slightest degree mixed up in -this episode, whose finale may be briefly recapitulated. At the instance -of the novelist who had found such dire cause of personal offence in the -poor little peccant paragraphs, Edmund Yates was called upon by the club -committee to apologise to the illustrious object of his attack, or to -resign. On the advice of Dickens, he refused the ultimatum; a general -meeting was then held, and he was formally expelled. All this, though in -every detail before his time, seemed so comparatively fresh, and formed -the subject of so many conversational retrospects, that Trollope may -well have found it difficult to avoid expressing an opinion on the -personal merits of the case. Such casual comments are not likely to have -been too gentle towards the vanquished party, and for these reasons. As -a member of Thackeray’s _Cornhill_ staff, and owing his warm reception -at the club to his editor’s introduction, the author of _Framley -Parsonage_ was not, from personal accidents, likely to be prepossessed -in Yates’s favour. - -Trollope, though sixteen years the older of the two, had still to make -his literary, if not his official reputation, when Yates entered the -Post Office as clerk in the missing-letter department in 1847. Each of -them may have served the same masters at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, but each -was the representative and disciple of a literary school essentially -different from that to which the other belonged. Trained by Dickens on -_Household Words_, Yates first showed what he could do as a novelist in -his master’s line with _Broken to Harness_, so early as 1854, just a -year before Trollope had made himself known to the public by _The -Warden_. The two men, therefore, notwithstanding Trollope’s seniority, -were yet sufficiently near each other to be contemporaries and rivals. -Yates’s expulsion from the Garrick was followed by the withdrawal, not -only of Dickens himself, but of Wilkie Collins and one or two more. -Independently, however, of the Yates incident, Dickens had already made -up his mind to leave the club because the assistant editor of his -magazine, W. H. Wills, had been rejected from it. - -Henceforth Thackeray reigned at the club alone, and next to him, as it -seemed to some, came Trollope. While his connection with the club, or -with them, still lay in the future, Thackeray’s henchman had secured the -ejection of a member for no other reason than his having incurred the -personal displeasure of the great man who ruled the place. Yates, -however, left some friends as well as several enemies behind him at the -Garrick. Among the former was W. H. Russell, who long afterwards, when -the affair had become ancient history, ventured to praise his writings -in the presence of Anthony Trollope. It was then reported--and the -statement has been repeated since his death--that Yates owed much of his -success as a novelist to Mrs. Cashel Hoey’s co-operation. When, -therefore, Trollope spoke of this lady as having written his books for -him, he was originating no slander, but merely repeating a current piece -of literary gossip, which Yates’s literary methods may to some extent -have explained. - -Most practised literary workmen in their social hours are silent, even -to their intimate friends, about what occupies their pens and thoughts -for the moment. That, however, was not Yates’s way. Whether he might be -writing a book or editing a periodical, he liked to discuss in detail -the progress of his work among those with whom he habitually lived. The -_mise-en-scène_, and the persons of his stories furnished topics of -table talk with his shrewd and highly-endowed wife first, afterwards -with the clever women who were often in her drawing-room. To that number -belonged Mrs. Hoey, who had worked with him on Dickens’ magazines, and -who was a constant visitor at his house. To her in a special degree he -unfolded the plot, incidents, and even portions of the dialogue in the -novel he had in hand, inviting from her criticism, suggestions for -improvement not only in single episodes, but in the structure of the -book. Of course Mrs. Hoey often submitted in writing the notions for -which she had been conversationally asked. Yates was not the person to -underrate or even to be silent about his obligations to any literary -adviser he valued, and might well have mentioned the matter to Trollope -himself, had the two ever held any friendly conversation on literary -matters. - -As it was, Trollope erred in repeating a loose rumour as a statement of -fact. That slip in judgment and tact naturally aggravated the soreness -felt by Yates at his other Garrick troubles, and was deeply resented. -The two men, indeed, for more than ten years remained strangers. Their -oldest and kindest friend, Sir Richard, then simply Dr. Quain, expressed -his pleased surprise to meet them both as guests at the same club -dinner-table towards the close of the seventies, whispering in his -pleasant Irish way to the host, “How did you manage to bring them two -together?” Perhaps modern English literature might be searched in vain -for men at once so eminent, so touchy, so ready to take offence with -each other, and with all the world besides, as the four now mentioned: - - “Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer.” - -It seems necessary to go back to Horace’s description of Achilles for a -summary of the qualities personified by the literary quartet now -referred to. And yet Yates appreciated Thackeray’s greatness as well as -that of his chief, Dickens; while underrating none of his rival’s -masterpieces, Thackeray was fond of telling the question often put to -him by his children: “Why don’t you write books, real books, like Mr. -Dickens?” Apart from their mutual compliments, paid on such occasions as -the Theatrical Fund dinner,[16] there was no parade of exceptional -cordiality between the two greatest novelists of their age. - -High genius always appreciates genius, whatever its personal setting. -Dickens and Thackeray were, therefore, above the pettiness of belittling -each other. Between Anthony Trollope, however, and Edmund Yates, with -all their cleverness, there always existed a good deal of mutual -depreciation and jealousy. Especially was this the case in and after -1868; for in that year F. I. Scudamore, who had been made a G.P.O. -Secretary over Trollope’s head, took Yates for his assistant in -arranging the transfer of the telegraphs from a private company to the -State. Yates, therefore, thought he had as good reason as Trollope for -pride in his work as a Post Office servant; while, as for his social -antecedents, if he had not been, like Trollope, at a public school, he -had, before going to a German university, been in its best days under -Dyne, at Highgate School. Neither man had many pretensions to real -scholarship, but Yates had read and remembered the regulation Latin -Classics well enough to quote them quite as aptly as Trollope. In -facility and force of literary expression, he was at least Trollope’s -equal; in ready wit and resourcefulness he was his superior. But of the -English life that Trollope depicted he knew nothing. The success of -Thackeray and of Dickens he could understand and admire. Both of them -describe different aspects, and hit off certain angles of personal -character connected with that existence which Yates knew and had -studied. But as for Trollope, with his parsons, sporting or priggish, -his insipid young ladies and the green, callow boys upon whom experience -was wasted, and opportunities thrown away--in a word, these washed-out -imitations of Thackeray, as to Yates they seemed--it passed Yates’s -comprehension that the public should find any flavour to its taste in -all this. It even stirred his indignation to hear of publishers paying -such a writer prices approaching those commanded by the twin chiefs of -his craft themselves. - -It must be remembered, too, that Yates’s notions of what constitutes -conversational cleverness were largely those he had imbibed as a youth -in the school of Albert Smith. Hence the opinion recorded in his -autobiography, that Trollope did not shine in society and had only -humour of a very second-rate kind. Yates himself, like Dickens, talked -well, and talked for effect. From both his parents he had inherited -marked histrionic power, which showed itself in his performances as -_raconteur_, in the inflections of his voice and the gesture of his -hands. To Trollope such action and pose were altogether foreign. With -real humour, indeed, he overflowed, as has already been shown from _The -Macdermots_ and _The Warden_, and as will be seen more fully later on, -but, unlike Yates, he kept it for his books, and never wasted it on -social effects. Moreover, Trollope had committed what Yates resented as -an unpardonable sin by refusing to sit for his portrait in the -“Celebrities at Home” then appearing in _The World_. It should, however, -be mentioned that, after this honour had been declined, Yates, in his -magazine, _Time_, published about Trollope a highly eulogistic article, -whose proof, before it appeared, he sent Trollope, not only to read, but -to revise and touch up as he pleased. The Post Office, like other public -departments, has had its literary ornaments, whose best traditions -subsequently to the period now dealt with have been perpetuated by Mr. -Buxton Forman, in the domain of literary criticism, and by Mr. A. B. -Walkley, as an authority on the drama in all its developments. But, in -the nineteenth century, Yates and Trollope ran each other a neck and -neck race for priority as representatives of St. Martin’s-le-Grand in -_belles lettres_. - -High animal spirits and irrepressible buoyancy entered largely into the -Dickensian estimate of social wit and humour. Few, if any, of these -qualities belonged to Trollope by nature, or had become his acquisition -by habit. A writer who put so much felicity and fun into the lighter -passages of his stories could not, indeed, but occasionally introduce -happiness and pungency into his table talk. But, as Anthony Trollope -himself remarked, “the conversational credit of our family is maintained -not by me but by my brother Tom.” Thomas Adolphus Trollope’s academic -training, natural subtlety, and turn for humorous paradox caused him, -after a fashion always entertaining and often original, to play with the -problems of metaphysics and theology, amid the applause of those -Florentine circles where he was better known and appreciated than in any -London drawing-rooms or clubs. His brother Anthony at his best brimmed -over with shrewd common-sense. Occasionally, when asked a question, he -put his answer in a memorable shape, but, apart from the distinction won -by his pen, was welcomed in Society not so much for a talker as for a -listener. - -Anthony Trollope’s election to the Athenæum has already been mentioned -as coming twelve years after his admission to the Garrick. In 1874 too, -he was made free of another little society that, unlike the two clubs -already named, has recently ceased to exist. The Cosmopolitan Club -originated in a period whose social usages, though belonging to the last -half of the Victorian era, are separated from the twentieth century by a -space of more than years. The earliest move made towards the formation -of this little club was by A. H. Layard, in conjunction with Sir Robert -Morier, among the most successful diplomatists of his time. During his -Foreign Office days in London he was the occupant of some Bond Street -rooms. Here the private meeting of men, for the most part belonging to -politics, foreign or domestic, first became weekly or bi-weekly -institutions. Other authorities, equally well informed, hold the true -founder of the institution to have been Sir William Stirling Maxwell, -who, before the settlement on premises of their own, gave the society a -home in his Knightsbridge house. Certain it is that, after a few years, -the increase in members made it necessary to start housekeeping on their -own account. Among the several roofs beneath which the Cosmopolitans -have settled themselves, that sheltering them during most of Trollope’s -time was 45 Charles Street, Berkeley Square, where the artist, G. F. -Watts, formerly had his studio. When Trollope joined the Club in or -about 1874, the method of election dispensed entirely with the usual -club ballot-box, which always remained as unknown as the process of -blackballing itself. Together with one or two more, known to most of the -members by introduction as an occasional visitor, Trollope had produced -a good impression on the premises. In due time therefore, as a proof of -membership, he paid the modest entrance fee at the club’s bankers. This -done, till the year 1880 he remained among the most regular _habitués_ -of the place. The accommodation consisted of a single room. The weekly -meetings were held on Thursday and Sunday evenings, between ten and -midnight, during the session. No solid refreshments were served; but on -a side-table were tea, coffee, and aerated waters, with its usual -spirituous adjuncts. - -Among those most frequently at the place in Trollope’s time were -Tennyson, who, on his visits to London, found the “Cosmo” more congenial -than most other resorts, and his friend Monckton Milnes, after 1863 Lord -Houghton, who more than any other of his friends had induced Peel, when -Premier, to bestow the laureateship on Tennyson after Wordsworth’s -death. Abraham Hayward; Grant Duff; Lord Barrington, one of Disraeli’s -secretaries; Henry Drummond-Wolff; Lord Granville’s brother, Frederick -Leveson-Gower; Robert G. W. Herbert, so long permanent Under Secretary -at the Colonial Office; his successor Robert Meade; and the -already-mentioned Sir Richard Quain--all were conspicuous in the little -group of which Trollope formed one in the tobacco parliaments of the -little Mayfair caravanserai. As noticeable as any of the foregoing, and -often playing a really important part in the secret political history of -his period, was Dr. Quin, whom Trollope first met at the Cosmopolitan, -and whose good words about Trollope’s novels helped to secure their -admission to Buckingham Palace and Windsor Castle. Perhaps the only -cabinet negotiation of which Trollope knew something from behind the -scenes was that pressed on Dr. Quin by Disraeli in 1868, with a view of -detaching Lord Granville from his Liberal allegiance and inducing him to -serve under Lord Derby. In the days now looked back upon, the -Cosmopolitan Club was the paradise of the intelligent foreigner in -London. Thither the French statesman Adolphe Thiers was repeatedly -brought by Kinglake, and there Trollope gained an insight into political -manœuvres, domestic or foreign, which he found highly useful for his -later books. - -The Cosmopolitan Club survived Trollope by exactly twenty-five years. -Shortly after the twentieth century had completed its first decade, most -of the Cosmopolitans whom Trollope knew had followed him to the grave. -The younger men that now came on had their own resorts. Moreover, it -must be remembered that, even until well into the nineteenth century’s -second half, smoking after dinner was allowed in very few houses. -Gradually the future King Edward VII’s influence removed the social -prejudice against tobacco, with a result that the cigar or cigarette -became not less universal than the coffee. At the same time, too, such -of the old Cosmopolitans as were left felt less disposed than in their -younger day to go out after dinner. The new generation also which had -risen up did not appreciate the honour of membership as keenly as had -been done by its predecessors. In 1902 the sanitary arrangements of the -Charles Street premises were found to be in a parlous state. The house, -in fact, which had not been overhauled for a century, was discovered to -be literally afloat with sewage under the basement. The cost of the -necessary repairs was prohibitive. Still struggling against dissolution, -the club migrated to the Alpine Society’s rooms in Savile Row, and -dragged on a maimed existence till 1907, in or after which it was -formally wound up. - -In 1862, then, Anthony Trollope’s club life began on the King’s Street, -Covent Garden, premises, shortly before his day visited by the domestic -convulsions already described. At the date now looked back upon, the -Garrick, though by far the most distinguished of the number, was only -one among several literary and theatrical societies which were not their -own landlords. Among the other clubs of that class, the most notable was -the Fielding, which found its home, first at Offley’s Hotel, afterwards -at the Cider Cellars, and which was much frequented by Dickens and -Yates, subsequently to the Garrick split. Here, after he had consulted -with Trollope on the subject, an unsuccessful attempt was made by E. F. -S. Pigott to bring Dickens and Thackeray amicably together. Trollope’s -loyalty to Thackeray did not permit him actually to join the Fielding, -but did not prevent his frequently visiting the place, chiefly as the -guest of Pigott, who used, by-the-bye, to say that “Anthony’s” -well-meant but impatient zeal had caused the miscarriage of the delicate -personal negotiations that native kindness and tact fitted him above all -men to conduct. - -The Covent Garden district in Trollope’s earlier London days was -honeycombed by more or less Bohemian societies, housed beneath various -roofs, but all equally unfamiliar to Trollope. The Arundel Club, indeed, -patronised into existence by the Talfourd family, was once visited by -him, together with Charles Reade, long after it had established itself -within walls of its own in Salisbury Street, Strand. But the Savage, -then in its struggling infancy at Ashley’s, Henrietta Street, the -Reunion in Maiden Lane, the Knights of the Round Table at Simpson’s in -the Strand, he had never heard of till I myself mentioned these places -to him. All these were journalistic haunts, with a certain vogue during -the nineteenth century’s second half. The only advantage Trollope could -have derived from entering any one of them might have been a little more -first-hand knowledge than he ever possessed about newspaper writers, -their manners, and their methods. An occasional glimpse of the resorts -now named might have helped him to avoid the mistakes concerning -newspaper life and men that, as it is, he generally commits when -touching on the subject in his stories. Yet Trollope’s club experiences -were far from being confined to the bodies already mentioned. - -The interest in stage matters inherited by Trollope from his mother may -have caused him some disappointment, but was not without its practical -advantages. The exercise of attempting and failing to write a good play, -_The Noble Jilt_, helped to produce a capital story, _Can You Forgive -Her?_--presently to be mentioned--as well as helped him as a novelist by -putting him on his guard against some of his literary defects. His -admiration for his _Cornhill_ editor and model, Thackeray, was perhaps -responsible for a tendency in Trollope occasionally to buttonhole his -reader, to obtrude on him the author’s own personality, and not -sufficiently to leave to events and characters the telling of their tale -and the pointing of their moral. The smallest experience in dramatic -writing shows him who essays it, as Trollope did, the necessity of vivid -effects, and the presentation of incidents in such a way as to dispense -with the author’s appearance in the _rôle_ of chorus. - -The newspaper writer who turns novelist has already learned, in the -exercise of his craft, the art of handling words, with other details of -literary technique. Trollope, it has been seen, was practically without -newspaper knowledge or training. He could scarcely have found a better -substitute for these than the discipline, disappointing and fruitless as -at the time it seemed, of casting his crude ideas in a dramatic shape. -Socially also in the early sixties Trollope’s theatrical proclivities -attracted him to certain pleasant circles that otherwise he might not -have entered. Miss Kate Terry had not then become Mrs. Arthur Lewis, but -chance made Trollope acquainted with that accomplished actress’s future -husband. This gentleman’s rooms in Jermyn Street were at that time the -social headquarters of the gifted group then engaged in forming the -Artists’ Rifle Corps. Sculptors, painters, authors, as well as players -assisted in the movement, out of which there also gradually grew the -Arts Club. The earliest idea for its domicile was nothing grander than a -modest tenement in the then pre-eminently artistic quarter of Fitzroy -Square, where the Arts men would find and desire no more creature -comforts than a few Windsor chairs, plain deal tables, long clays, and -sanded floors. Instead of this, the new club’s originators made a -successful bid for 17 Hanover Square, close to Tenterden Street. It was -an historic mansion belonging to the Adam period in the eighteenth -century, with elaborate marble mantelpieces, ceilings painted by -Angelica Kauffmann, and superb old oak staircases. Here, in 1863, the -Arts Club came into existence. To some extent the child of the -secessions from the Garrick, the Arts Club in its beginnings was much -favoured by the Dickensian faction. Dickens, indeed, himself never -belonged to it, but his eldest son, who afterwards succeeded him in the -conduct of _All the Year Round_, made it his chief “house of call,” and -in its picturesque dining-room, together with the happily still -surviving Mr. Marcus Stone, used frequently to have the author of his -being for his guest. Among the most prominent of the Thackeray faction -connected with the Arts in its earliest days was Anthony Trollope, who -enjoyed all club life with as keen a zest as did his master, Thackeray -himself. - -About the same time as his connection with the Arts, Trollope became an -original member of a very different fraternity. This was the Civil -Service Club, 86 St. James’s Street, as its name implies, intended -primarily for those composing the staff of our Government offices. The -expenses of its maintenance necessitated the admission of outsiders. In -1865, therefore, it dropped the original name, to receive its present -style, the Thatched House Club--a topographical designation in every way -suitable, seeing that the house stands on nearly the same site as that -once occupied by the historical Thatched House tavern. By the time, -however, of this change, Trollope had ceased all connection with the -place. Nor, he told me, did he ever re-cross its threshold until the -occasion, mentioned above, on which the present writer brought him and -Edmund Yates together as fellow-guests in its dining-room. Towards the -close of his London life Trollope joined the Turf Club in Piccadilly -which, in a previous state of existence, had been the Arlington in -Arlington Street, famous for the high points of its whist and the -expertness of its players. The card room at the Turf was, however, to -Trollope the least of its attractions, and indeed his recreations of -this sort were always, I am pretty sure, confined to afternoon whist at -the Athenæum. - - - - -CHAPTER IX - -IN PERIODICAL HARNESS - - Trollope’s one work in the Thackerayan vein--_Brown, Jones, and - Robinson_--Its failure--Thackeray’s two efforts to enter official - life by a side door--Trollope’s opinion of “untried elderly - tyros”--And of Thackeray’s limitations--His _Life of - Thackeray_--Philippics against open competition in the Civil - Service--A Liberal by profession, but a Tory at heart--Anthony’s - _bon mot_--_The Pall Mall Gazette_--Hunting life in Essex--Sir - Evelyn Wood to the rescue--Trollope’s cosmopolitanism--_The - Fortnightly Review_, an English _Revue des Deux Mondes_--Its later - developments. - - -Trollope’s London course, literary and social, began, as has been -already shown, under Thackeray’s ægis. To the first editor of _The -Cornhill_ he owed his place in the set with which he soon became, and -always remained, a favourite, as well as his earliest profitable -connection with periodical letters. Naturally and properly Trollope -repaid this debt to the utmost of his power, not only by every possible -acknowledgment of lasting gratitude, but by the occasional compliment of -literary imitation. The novels of English country life contributed by -him to _The Cornhill_--_Framley Parsonage_ in 1860, and _The Small House -at Allington_ that began to follow it in 1862, the year before -Thackeray’s death--showed no sign of Thackeray’s influence. These were -the two books that completed the process, begun by _The Warden_ in 1855, -of placing permanently the public he by this time understood beneath the -spell of his pen. Before, however, the introduction of _The Cornhill_ -readers to Lily Dale, John Eames, and Adolphus Crosbie, Trollope had -contributed to the same magazine a loosely written, satirical sketch, -_Brown, Jones, and Robinson_, which a hostile critic might be excused -for describing as Thackeray-and-water. With a congenial subject, -Trollope could always be depended on for abundant humour and irony. Both -these qualities in _Brown, Jones, and Robinson_ lack the spontaneity or -ease without which the charm of Trollope’s writing disappears. So, in -fact, thought Trollope himself; so too, however courteously he softened -the expression of his opinion, did the polite and amiable Mr. George -Smith. Yet even so, _Brown, Jones, and Robinson_ is not at all poorer -than Thackeray’s own mark as seen in many of his earlier pieces for -_Fraser_, and in many of the _Roundabout Papers_ which he hurried -through for _The Cornhill_ while the printers were waiting for copy. It -was Trollope’s single unqualified failure. Never again was he betrayed -by his Thackeray homage into the mistake of mimicry. - -As a fact, too, no one knew better than did Trollope, not only his own -limitations and deficiencies, but Thackeray’s as well. The plums of the -Postmaster-General’s department should in every case fall to men already -at work in the office. That feeling of _esprit de corps_ had in 1846 -made Trollope oppose Rowland Hill’s introductions from outside to St. -Martin’s-le-Grand. Two years later, or twelve years before Trollope’s -connection with him began, Thackeray himself had, equally to Trollope’s -disgust, contemplated an act of intrusion like Rowland Hill’s in the -Postal Service. In 1848 the assistant-secretaryship fell vacant. The -then Postmaster-General, Lord Clanricarde, the staunchest friend -possessed by the novelist among those in high place, let Thackeray know -he would do his best to secure him the billet. Lord Clanricarde’s second -in command plainly told his chief that the thing was impossible. The -Minister at once gave way, and accepted the official nominee, of course -not a little to Thackeray’s chagrin. - -On this transaction Trollope’s remark was that, had Thackeray succeeded -in his attempt, he would surely have ruined himself. No man, he added, -could be fit for the management and performance of special work who had -learned nothing of it before his thirty-seventh year, Thackeray’s then -age. No man, he further insisted, could be more signally unfit for it -than Thackeray. The achievement of his ambition in this matter would -have summoned him to duties impossible of performance except after a -long course of expert training. In some cases, Trollope admitted, an -“untried, elderly tyro” might have put himself into harness and -discharged after a fashion the first duty of maintaining discipline over -a large body of men; but of all men in the world Thackeray was the most -egregiously and fatally disqualified for anything of the sort. The whole -subject was one on which Trollope felt some difficulty in expressing -himself. On the one hand, his grateful admiration of Thackeray made him -anxious not to do that great man any injustice in the matter. On the -other hand, his loyalty to his brethren of the Civil Service made him -resent his idol’s apparent belief that a man may be a Government -secretary with a generous salary and have nothing to do. Nor, he adds, -did Thackeray consider how inexpressibly wearisome he would have found -the details of his work, or in effect how impossible to a man of his -habits and intolerance of all ties would have been attendance in the -city every day from eleven to five. The conclusion, therefore, however -reluctantly reached, is that Thackeray so underrated the intellectual -demands made by their employments on the servants of the State as to see -no difficulty in combining the mechanical drudgery of a public office -with the creative labour of novel-writing and his other literary work. -Yes, not without a touch of bitterness Trollope sums it all up: he might -have done it had he risen at five, and sat at his private desk for three -hours before beginning the day’s grind at the G.P.O. On this subject -Trollope could speak with the practical experience of one who had gone -through the exhausting monotony of the official mill, and who had taxed -almost to breaking point his exceptional strength by combining with it -his unceasing commissions for publishers. - -Thackeray’s official aspirations were the fond dreams of a literary man -who would fain have recalled in the nineteenth century that Augustan age -in which, under Queen Anne, Joseph Addison was a Secretary of State, -and, under George I, Matthew Prior became British Ambassador in Paris. -Again, since the State is still accustomed to reward with money, titles -of honour, garters, or stars, Thackeray wanted to know why men of -letters should not have their turn as well as politicians and soldiers. -Even in our own evil times the great Anglo-Saxon State on the other side -of the Atlantic delighted to honour the pen in this way. The United -States had sent Washington Irving (1830) as Minister to London; more -than twenty years later (1853), it had made Nathaniel Hawthorne its -consul at Liverpool. Fired by these precedents, six years after the -miscarriage of his Post Office design, Thackeray (November 1854) had -applied for the vacant secretaryship of our Washington Legation, with -the result that Lord Clarendon, who then controlled the Foreign Office, -replied: first, that the place was already filled; secondly, that it -would be unfair to appoint out of the service; thirdly, that being a -great novelist would not necessarily ensure a man’s being a good -Minister. - -When, therefore, Thackeray visited the United States, he did so in his -own coat, as he himself put it, and not in the Queen’s. Nor, is -Trollope’s comment, is there anyone on whom the Queen’s coat would have -sat so ill. However that may be, there are few modern cases which could -be cited in support of a literary man’s claim to employment in the -English service abroad. During the years following Thackeray’s -unsuccessful suit the official prospect for English literature somewhat -brightened. Grenville Murray had combined diplomacy and authorship -before Thackeray applied for Washington. Trollope’s own friend, Charles -Lever, was first introduced to the consular service in 1852. Burton’s -experiences of the same department date from 1861. In 1868 James Hannay -was not too generously rewarded with the Barcelona consulship for his -newspaper services to the Conservative cause. Since then Mr. James -Bryce’s success at our Washington Embassy has brought us further in the -direction of the great novelist’s dream than would have looked possible -in Thackeray’s day. - -These are not the only manifestations of the candour that blended itself -with the warmth of Trollope’s appreciative friendship for Thackeray. His -literary master’s defeat by Cardwell in the Oxford election in 1857 -suggests a remark on “his foredoomed failure in the House of Commons, -had he ever entered it, a failure rendered inevitable by his intolerance -of tedium, his impatience of slow work, and his want of definite or -accurate political convictions.”[17] More even than this, when Trollope -comes to think about it, he feels by no means sure of Thackeray as -_Cornhill_ editor having been the right man in the right place. Did not, -he implies, Thackeray’s own often-cited article in his magazine about -the editorial position, _Thorns in the Cushion_, justify that misgiving? -The great man was too perfunctory, could not bring himself personally to -deal with all the manuscripts which poured in; he was obliged, in fact, -as all editors are, to entrust some of the supervisory work to his -subordinates. Worse than that, however, Thackeray actually rejected one -of Trollope’s proffered contributions in the shape of a short story, on -the ground that it might bring a blush to the cheek of the young person. -Nothing could be more curiously characteristic of the man who gives it -than the opinion formed by the author of _Framley Parsonage_ of the -first editor of _The Cornhill_. Trollope was compounded in nearly equal -parts of an enthusiastic impulsiveness that came to him by nature, and -of a shrewdly judicial man-of-the-world temper, largely formed and -strengthened by his experiences of life in general, and, in a greater -degree, of his Post Office experiences in particular. His twofold -estimate of Thackeray signally illustrates this balance of opposite -tendencies. - -John Forster, who, after the fashion already described, had given -Trollope his first chance of appearing in print, was one among the -latest survivors of those who knew Thackeray intimately. Told in the -year of his death, 1876, of Thackeray in the Men of Letters series being -allotted to Trollope, he remarked with surprise, “Why, Trollope only -knew him as editor of _The Cornhill_.” These things were before my -time. Neither to me nor, I think, to any of my day, did Trollope -volunteer any remarks about the extent to which circumstances had -carried his personal knowledge of Thackeray. That the literary -acquaintance of the two men eventually ripened into something like -social intimacy was the opinion of Thackeray’s own familiars, such as -the already mentioned E. F. S. Pigott and Tom Taylor who, though six -years the great man’s junior, had been with him at Cambridge, and whose -friendship with him to the day of his death was as unbroken as it was -close. The same view on this point was taken also by G. A. Sala, who -personally disliked Trollope, and had formerly resented his approaches -to Thackeray, as well as by the accomplished and socially omniscient Sir -W. A. Fraser, who, from his own independent experience, circumstantially -confirmed to me the accuracy shown by Trollope in his rendering of all -Thackerayan details. Both these henchmen of the great novelist were book -and, incidentally, autograph collectors. Shortly before his death, -Fraser and Trollope, each on a separate occasion going to dine with -Thackeray at Palace Gate, brought with him a specially bound set of -Thackeray’s works that the author might write his name therein. To both -men Thackeray excused himself from doing so at the time, promised that -he would see to the matter next day, and return the volumes. Meanwhile, -the fatal Christmas had come and gone; the great man was no more. The -books were punctually sent back to their owners. In neither set had -Thackeray’s name been written. - -Trollope’s _Cornhill_ experiences, under Thackeray first and, in the -case of _The Claverings_, under his successor, marked by far the most -important and profitable connection with periodical literature. As a -journalist, however, he had begun on the weekly press in 1848, while he -was doing Post Office duty in Ireland. In 1859 or 1860 Merivale’s -_History of the Romans under the Empire_ excited in him a wish to combat -the views expressed in that work about the Cæsars. The result was two -articles on the subject, one dealing with Julius, the other with -Augustus, in the _Dublin University Magazine_. By that time Charles -Lever’s editorship of this periodical had ceased; but his good word -helped Trollope with his successor. The articles then written, and just -noticed, formed the germ of a future book hereafter to be mentioned. -But, at the date of these _Dublin University_ opportunities, Trollope -was so entirely overcome with indignant disgust at the prospect of the -Civil Service being thrown open to competitive examination, that he -could write or think about little else. The _Dublin University Magazine_ -allowed him to relieve his overwrought feelings by discharging several -pages of furious invective at the proposed change and its authors. - -Whatever at different periods Trollope might think and call himself, his -natural prejudices were always those of aristocratic and reactionary -Toryism. Upon whatever grade, and whatever the work, provided it was not -of an essentially plebeian kind, the public offices of this country must -be reserved for gentlemen. Examinations might in some degree test -brains; they could not ensure breeding. Without the ideas, the -antecedents, and the social training which must remain the privilege of -birth, mere book knowledge, diligence, and aptitude for drudgery would -not of themselves guarantee the State the higher qualities it had a -right to expect in its servants. Here spoke the same spirit as that -which had impelled Anthony Trollope’s kinsman, the great Conservative -squire, Sir John Trollope, in 1846 to place loyalty to his Protectionist -principles before loyalty to his leader, Sir Robert Peel. Asseverations -of this kind were much in request as arguments with those bent on -retaining State employment for the exclusive profit of the privileged -classes. Nor beyond these rhetorical commonplaces, with their -conventional appeals to a pseudo-aristocratic feeling, did Anthony -Trollope’s case against competitive examinations go. He lived long -enough, if not cordially to acquiesce in the new system, yet, becoming -Sir Charles Trevelyan’s personal friend, to agree with him that -competition did not in its working involve more evils than patronage. - -While on one of his visits to the Irish capital, about his contributions -to the academic periodical, he first made, through the social offices -of Charles Lever, one of the friendships that he renewed with special -appreciation in his later life. J. S. Le Fanu had succeeded Lever as the -editor of the _Dublin University Magazine_; to Le Fanu’s house in -Merrion Square Trollope, accordingly, was taken by Lever. Here in the -course of the evening a young lady--his host’s niece--asked whether she -should read something to them she had written. The budding authoress -became celebrated a little later as Miss Rhoda Broughton, and the -manuscript in hand was that of a story that established her as a -novelist in 1867, _Not Wisely, but Too Well_. Recalling this incident -many years afterwards, Lever said: “Never before or since did I see -Anthony Trollope so agreeable or so witty as on the evening he listened -to the extracts Miss Broughton recited from her earliest book. In fact, -the only _mot_ with which I can ever credit him was flashed out on that -occasion. The talk, I think, had been brought by W. H. Russell, who was -of the party, to some one specially disliked by Trollope. ‘But,’ said -Trollope, dismissing the subject, ‘let us hope better things of him in -the future, as the old lady said when she heard that F. D. Maurice had -preached the eventual salvation of all mankind.’” - -Trollope took his place in the social and literary life of London under -conditions and at an age that ensured his enjoying these new experiences -with a greater zest than had they come earlier, and because they were -the deferred, and occasionally the despaired of reward for toil, -endurance, exile, equal to the picturing of his fondest dream. At the -age of forty-five, with powers of enjoyment, as of work, yet unimpaired, -he had in advance guaranteed himself against inconvenience from any -possible check in his literary course by the eastern district -surveyorship. This raised him above the dependence of a publisher’s -hack, and enabled him to make better terms for his books. Its social as -well as official experiences might, as he shrewdly foresaw, be trusted -to ensure his imagination such a constant supply of fresh material as -would preserve freshness and guard him against the sin of -self-repetition. Thus, in little more than ten years after his earliest -and unsuccessful novel, _The Macdermots_, and in five years after his -first success with _The Warden_, he had won a position which rendered it -tolerably certain that no new literary enterprise would be floated by -men like George Smith, without the invitation of his services and -goodwill. In another work[18] I have stated so fully the origin of _The -Pall Mall Gazette_ that any references to it here must be confined to -the few points of contact between that newspaper and Trollope, whom it -did not concern, in his impressions of this journalistic incident, -circumstantially to bring out the fact that, beyond its name, _The Pall -Mall Gazette_ of real life owed nothing to Thackeray, and, as regards -all its details, was the exclusive device of its first owner and its -first editor. The announcement of the historical paper, prepared by -Frederick Greenwood, who alone planned and who long conducted it, said -nothing about a journal written “by gentlemen for gentlemen,” but only -that a few men of letters had decided upon starting on a new venture -which they thought would be found different from anything then before -the public. Contributions of course were invited from Trollope upon any -social events or humours of the hour that interested him. By this time -he was as well known in certain parts of England as he had begun to be -nearly a quarter of a century earlier, on the other side of St. George’s -Channel, for an enthusiastic and intrepid rider to hounds. - -At Waltham House, where his Post Office duties had made it convenient to -settle, he was within practicable distance of several different meets. -At Harlow, some ten miles from Waltham, were the kennels of the Essex -pack, and with these he soon became a familiar figure. His earliest -hunting friend, Charles Buxton, between 1865 and 1871 Member for East -Surrey, on Trollope’s re-establishment in the home counties, was himself -still a keen rider to hounds; Buxton’s friendship and introduction -proved of special service to Trollope in connection with his favourite -pastime. During Trollope’s experience of the Essex country, the district -opened to him by his friends of the Buxton family was that known as the -Roothings, chiefly hunted by the staghounds, but occasionally also the -scene of a fox hunt. Famous for its stiff riding, it abounded in -formidable fences and in deep ditches. In the sixties Trollope was a -very heavy weight, and therefore frequently in difficulties; of these he -made light, pulling himself together with surprising speed after a -series of spills, and seldom failing to hold a good place at the end of -a run. Of his fellow-Nimrods in the East Anglian region, there are still -left Sir Evelyn Wood and Mr. E. N. Buxton, from personal experience to -testify to the undaunted alacrity with which, after having been lost to -view in the field, Trollope scaled the sides of a Roothing dyke, -reappeared in the saddle, and pushed on with unabated vigour. - -In addition to his weight, fatal, of course, to anything like equestrian -elegance, Trollope had to contend against a defect of vision which no -artificial relief entirely obviated. Hence some of the difficulties that -used to beset him with the Essex pack and with H. Petre’s staghounds. -His popularity in the field generally brought him timely relief in -answer to his call for help. Such proved the case when, on one occasion, -he had been making up lost ground after a fall in the middle of a -ploughed field. The fellow-sportsman who then answered to his cry was no -less a person than the present Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn Wood. “For -heaven’s sake,” exclaimed Trollope, “be careful; I am afraid to move -lest I should trample on my spectacles which have just fallen off my -nose.” Quick as thought, the future Field-Marshal alighted from his -horse, and retrieved the glasses. Having fitted them to his nose, -Trollope rejoined the hunt with as much serene sturdiness as if the -little contretemps had never occurred. Trollope’s sporting performances -in the eastern home counties had also a social side he found highly -useful for the purposes of his novels. Many of the sportsmen lived at -London or elsewhere, renting at local inns a certain amount of stabling -for their horses, together with suites of rooms for themselves during -the season. They thus formed a club whose members, as often as -convenient, dined together, and of which Trollope soon became free. It -was a pleasant, cheery life that exactly suited the eminently clubbable -Trollope. Glimpses of it are given in those passages of _Phineas Finn_ -describing the performances of that novel’s hero on Lord Chiltern’s -Bonebreaker. - -As Trollope wrote, so did he ride, confident that the animal he -bestrode, equally the novelist’s Pegasus as his Irish mare, would in -each case carry him successfully from point to point. Whether with the -pen or on horseback, he took his own line. Neither checks nor even falls -prevented his finishing at the spot and the hour he had from the first -fixed. As much as he could desire of the sport he loved, in a good -country, and with social accessories just suited to him; a constitution, -naturally of iron, as yet practically untouched by years, and revealing -no unsound spot; a sense of official importance gratified by the -authority delegated to him from St. Martin’s-le-Grand; the inheritance -at the London club he most frequented, the Garrick, of something like -Thackeray’s own position; ascendency firmly established and wide -popularity permanently won in the calling of novelist; freedom from all -present anxiety as to his circumstances, and every year bringing a solid -addition to his funded savings--all this surely formed a combination, -such as might have made him who commanded it the happiest, as he was -certainly the most fortunate, of men. And yet Trollope’s life was -chronically saddened by recurrent moods of indefinable dejection and -gloom. A sardonic melancholy he had himself imputed to Thackeray. In his -own case the sardonic element was wanting, but the melancholy was -habitually there, darkening his outlook alike upon the present and the -future. “It is, I suppose,” he said, addressing the friend to whom, more -than to any other, he unbosomed himself, Sir J. E. Millais, “some -weakness of temperament that makes me, without intelligible cause, such -a pessimist at heart.” - -These seizures of despondency generally overtook him as he was riding -home from a day with the hounds. They began with the reflection that he -rode heavier in each successive season, and that in the course of nature -the hunting, repeatedly prolonged beyond what he had fixed as its term, -would have to be given up. The vague presentiment of impending calamity, -as he himself put it, came, no doubt, from nothing more than an -increasingly practical discovery of the Horatian truth: - - “_Singula de nobis anni prædantur euntes._”[19] - -Against the depressing influences thus engendered, Trollope lacked the -natural resources of his two most famous contemporaries. Thackeray, if -he had not always at his command spirits as high as Dickens, by an -effort of purely intellectual strength could generally secure the -enjoyment of life against the intrusion of unwelcome fancies and gloomy -thoughts. Anthony Trollope was without Dickens’ perennially boyish zest -of existence or Thackeray’s stubborn opposition to the first approach of -the “blue devils.” His manner, habitually abrupt and sometimes -imperious, concealed an almost feminine sensibility to the opinions of -others, a self-consciousness altogether abnormal in a seasoned and -practical man of the world, as well as a strong love of approbation, -whether from stranger or friend. The inevitable disappointment of these -instincts and desires at once pained and ruffled him beyond his power to -conceal, and so produced what his physician and friend, Sir Richard -Quain, once happily called “Trollope’s genial air of grievance against -the world in general, and those who personally valued him in -particular.” - -The founding of _The Pall Mall Gazette_ and other literary events -belonging to the year 1865 were landmarks in Trollope’s progress for -social rather than literary reasons. Some very slight sketches, -exclusively or for the most part on hunting, were contributed by him to -the evening paper which Frederick Greenwood’s experience and -inventiveness had been helped by George Smith’s capital to create.[20] -In those days more dining than is the habit to-day was considered -essential to journalistic enterprise. George Smith’s earliest _Pall -Mall_ dinners soon became famous, and found Anthony Trollope a frequent -guest. At these hospitalities he greatly extended the literary and -political acquaintanceship which he had begun to make at the Garrick and -at the Cosmopolitan, as well as added to it specimens of intellectual -power, culture, and cosmopolitan knowledge hitherto seldom collected -beneath the same London roof. Such were the three survivors among the -chief original writers for _The Saturday Review_: H. S. Maine, his -former Cambridge pupil and subsequently _Saturday_ colleague, William -Vernon Harcourt, and G. S. Venables, about whom it was then, as it still -remains, uncertain whether he did or did not sit to Thackeray for the -Warrington of _Pendennis_. - -The second Lord Lytton, then attached to our Lisbon embassy, Julian -Fane, and the eighth Viscount Strangford represented various branches of -_belles lettres_, as well as of diplomacy and cosmopolitanism, in the -company among which Trollope now found himself. Not the elder alone, but -both the two brothers who were successively the seventh and eighth Lords -Strangford are reflected, even to their personal appearance, in the -Waldershare of Disraeli’s _Endymion_--fair with short, curly, brown hair -and blue eyes, not exactly handsome, but with a countenance full of -expression, and the index of quick emotions, whether of joy or sorrow. -George Smythe, the seventh of the Strangford Viscounts, the reputed -original of Coningsby, was no longer alive at the time of these _Pall -Mall_ dinners. His brother and successor, Percy, figured among -Greenwood’s most important contributors from the first. None of the -group now mentioned had the same vivid interest for Trollope as -Strangford; but the most distinguished of the others, notably Fitzjames -Stephen, William Rathbone Greg, George Henry Lewes, and James Hannay, -exercised upon him something of the same educational influence that they -did upon Greenwood himself. Many years subsequently to this, Trollope -met as a guest at the Cosmopolitan Club the ex-officer of the French -Navy, L. M. J. Viaud, who, as Pierre Loti, became famous in 1880. “I -could not,” was Trollope’s comment, “amid the many personal -dissimilarities of the two, but be struck by a certain resemblance -between James Hannay’s breezy picturesqueness in stating his views of -history or politics, and the touches, as graphic as they were delicate, -that made Viaud’s descriptions, whether in conversation or writing, -living things.” - -The period now reached was to present Trollope with another new -connection in periodical literature, not less noticeable in itself, and -more far-reaching in some of its consequences than any of those already -mentioned. His first dealings with the publishers Chapman and Hall, -while still settled at 193 Piccadilly, were, as has been already said, -over _Dr. Thorne_ in 1858. Pre-eminent among the nineteenth century -writers as the novelist of English home-life, Trollope possessed, and on -occasion showed, as much of international sympathy as Bulwer-Lytton -himself, and, by original observation as well as by English and foreign -reading, took real pains to keep himself in touch with the higher -European thought of his time. Occasionally he took his summer holiday at -a pretty little hamlet in the Black Forest, Höllenthal, near Freiburg. -Here he sometimes received visits from well-placed continental friends -who, in a few hours’ talk, took him effectively behind the scenes of -European society letters, politics, or finance. From Höllenthal, too, -were made those excursions that not only acquainted him with the -most-desired hospitalities of Cologne, Frankfort, and Berlin, but that -also brought him into the heart of the Fatherland’s inner life as seen, -now in obscure towns or obscurer villages, now in the studies and -lecture-rooms of thinkers and writers. Such were the experiences that -suggested to Trollope’s active mind the possibility of founding a -magazine which should be for England what the _Revue des deux Mondes_ -was for France; that periodical, as was happily said by Lord Morley of -Blackburn, had “brought down abstract discussion from the library to -the man in the street.” Why should not, Trollope asked himself, the like -of this be done here. The same idea had occurred almost simultaneously -to others of light and learning in contemporary literature. Huxley, E. -A. Freeman, Sir R. F. Burton, E. S. Beesly, Mr. Frederick Harrison, and -the present poet laureate, Mr. Alfred Austin, promised the enterprise -their “vote and interest”; Lord Houghton, without whose counsel and -goodwill no undertaking of the sort could then have been carried out, -forwarded it not only with his blessing but his purse. - -Among others less well known but not less active co-operating to the -same end were Danby Seymour, Charles Waring, a shrewd, genial -Yorkshireman of intellectual tastes and parliamentary ambitions, whose -interest in the project had been secured by one already mentioned more -than once in these pages, E. F. S. Pigott. Waring, who subsequently -married a daughter of Sir George Denys of Draycote, Yorkshire, and was -from 1865 to 1868 M.P. for Poole, became the father of Captain Walter -Waring, returned in 1907 for Banffshire. In the sixties, however, he was -a man about town, living in The Albany, as generous and eclectic in his -bachelor hospitalities as, after his marriage, in the cosmopolitan -banquets which during the eighties gave his house, 3 Grosvenor Square, a -place of its own in the chronicle of the London season. During that -subsequent period Waring once thought of buying back from its -possessors, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, the periodical to founding which -he had contributed. Then, however, Trollope, at whose instance Pigott’s -influence had originally prevailed on Charles Waring to co-operate in -bringing _The Fortnightly Review_ to the birth, was dead against the -parting of the property to any new purchaser. - -At the date now looked back upon, Waring’s Albany Chambers were -frequented by other clever and notable men, all of them, in their -different ways, highly useful at its beginnings to the literary -enterprise. Such were Ralph Earle, who, as Benjamin Disraeli’s private -secretary during part of 1859, sat for Berwick-on-Tweed. Soon after -this Earle gave up politics, as he had before given up diplomacy. He had -the Italian or Spanish genius for statecraft, but no special -qualifications for a deliberative assembly. The knowledge of -international policy and finance, picked up in the course of his -European wanderings, he employed congenially and successfully in -negotiating concessions from foreign sovereigns and statesmen for great -capitalists engaged in railways and other public works, especially Baron -de Hirsch. Earle’s House of Commons contemporary, Danby Seymour, -Waring’s predecessor in the representation of Poole, was without the -rare intellectual power and subtlety that marked Disraeli’s former -secretary. He was, however, a typical specimen of the intellectual and -political man about town, with an altogether extraordinary knowledge of -high-class periodicals in every European country and language. Be sure, -was his advice, to cultivate as an entirely new feature, the best -account that can be written for each number of all contemporary -movements, foreign as well as domestic, with their tendency and value, -whether in the region of politics, letters, science, or economics. -Seymour’s suggested article at once became a feature, and received from -Trollope himself the title, “Home and Foreign Affairs.” The little -conferences in the Piccadilly precinct that preceded the appearance of -_The Fortnightly_ proved a valuable experience to Trollope. They took -him for the first time in his life behind the political scenes, and -brought him into close quarters with men from whom he afterwards drew -the political figures that flit through his later novels. - -Danby Seymour had held subordinate office in Lord Palmerston’s second -administration. His brother Alfred, often with him on these occasions, -had been member for Shaftesbury. They both had fine estates in -Wiltshire--subsequently disposed of to Mr. Percy Wyndham--as well as -Mayfair houses, one in Curzon Street, the other near it, and each -possessed a fine collection of pictures. In a word, the Seymour kinsmen, -to whom _The Fortnightly Review_ operations alone introduced Trollope, -were thoroughly characteristic of the class and period that he -introduced in _Can You Forgive Her?_ (1864), and which afterwards he was -to describe more minutely in the political novels that began with -_Phineas Finn_. - -Trollope showed his knowledge of recent and remote history by reminding -his company that leading out of the same corridor as Waring’s rooms were -those in which Douglas Cook, creator and first editor of _The Saturday -Review_, saw, of a Tuesday morning, his contributors, and later in the -day dined his great friends or wealthy patrons of the Hope and Pelham -name. A generation earlier Trollope discovered, in the same Piccadilly -precinct, Lord Althorp had rallied his followers for the attack upon the -Conservatives under the Duke of Wellington that was to establish the -reform ministry of Grey. Such formed the associations of the four walls -within which were completed the arrangements that resulted in the -appearance, on the 15th of May, 1865, of the first number of _The -Fortnightly Review_, with the cry, “No party but a free platform.” At -the same time, the choice of George Henry Lewes as first editor, on the -then Mr. John Morley’s recommendation, seemed to promise that the -champions of progress were not likely to have the worst of it in any -discussions which might enliven the pages of _The Fortnightly_. The -title explains itself; the Review was to appear on the first and -fifteenth of each month, at a price of two shillings. In 1866 Mr. Morley -succeeded Lewes as editor. The October issue of that year announced the -suspension for the present of the mid-monthly number. Thus, among the -three _Fortnightly_ editors during Trollope’s time, the earliest, George -Lewes, was the only one who conducted a magazine literally true to its -title. With the number of January, 1867, the present series began; at -the same time the price was raised from a florin to half a crown. - -Trollope always felt a paternal interest, and sometimes exercised a -paternal power, in the periodical that thus at its different stages -associated itself with so many well-known names, and that, without any -loss of position, had in infancy dropped any etymological claim to the -name given it by Trollope himself. When _The Fortnightly_ funds, raised -in the manner already described, had been spent, the copyright passed to -the publishers. Of these, Frederick Chapman, by his energy and zeal for -the enterprise, had already made himself a part of the Review, uniformly -co-operating, then and afterwards, in all matters that pertained to it, -with Trollope. Thus far, Trollope sympathised with, or did not -reprobate, the advanced opinions advocated by its chief writers. He -remained, indeed, for many years afterwards, enough of a Liberal to -remonstrate with Mr. Alfred Austin on securing for his elder brother, -Tom, the Italian correspondence of _The Standard_, at the price, he -feared, of his conversion to Conservatism. For though, as has already -been seen, Trollope’s inborn prejudices, social training, and personal -antipathies were all strongly Conservative, the accidents of later -experience, operating on his actively controversial temper; made him -pass for a Liberal during those Palmerstonian and early Gladstonian eras -when Liberalism took its principles from the reactionary moderates -rather than the progressives. He wished to see in power men whose -administrative abilities would secure prosperity and a fair distribution -of material comforts, as well as civil or political rights at home, and -the exercise of English influence to redress international grievances, -and to put down oppression abroad. But this was coupled always with the -condition of the country being ruled and represented by the privileged -classes, to whom no one was more proud of belonging than himself. So -long as they were in the hands of gentlemen, he really cared little -about the political label borne by those responsible for the conduct of -affairs. The demagogue and leveller, whether on the platform or in -print, were always the same abominations to his earlier manhood that the -professional agitator and the foreign fomenters of Irish disaffection -became to his later years. - -His favourite intellectual progeny, as he regarded _The Fortnightly -Review_, might be trusted, he thought, to reflect his own ideas, and to -avoid the falsehood of extremes, at least as much in one direction as in -the others. He therefore felt something of a Lear’s paternal pain and -indignation when the editor and his self-willed contributors seemed bent -on converting the periodical from a platform for the discussion of all -questions by the light of pure reason, on lines agreeable to impartial -intellect alone, into a pulpit, as it struck Trollope, for maintaining -the most audacious and subversive neologies, social or political, civil -or religious. His misgivings were exchanged for certainty during the -course of 1867. In that year the war between labour and capital reached -its height. The public had not recovered from the horror and disgust it -had received from the trades union excesses which Broadhead had -instigated at Sheffield, when Mr. Frederick Harrison came out with his -famous defence of strikes and unions in _The Fortnightly Review_. Nor -was it the industrial question only on which _The Fortnightly_ articles -excited Trollope’s apprehension. To the end of the sixties and to the -first year of the next decade belonged the acutest phase of the -perennial dispute whether national elementary teaching should rest on a -purely secular, on a chiefly religious basis, or should be supported on -the result of a compromise between the two. That last was the -ministerial view which, in his pending Elementary Schools Bill, W. E. -Forster, as vice-President of the Council, and practically Education -Minister, aimed at establishing. He thus, of course, satisfied neither -side. The religious educationalists of the National Union, with -Manchester for its headquarters, charged the author of the 1870 Bill -with indifference whether the rising generation was brought up in the -Christianity of its forefathers, or victimised to the heathenish fads -and godless crotchets of the secularist and agnostic education-mongers, -looked upon with the same horror by Trollope as all other radicals or -revolutionaries. On the other hand, the Birmingham League, with Mr. -Joseph Chamberlain for its political champion, and the unimpeachably -Christian Congregational minister, R. W. Dale, for its prophet and -guide, held that, in the long run, both learning and religion would fare -best if in State schools religion formed no part of the official -curriculum. So, too, thought, or as Trollope fancied, seemed to think, -the leading spirits of _The Fortnightly Review_. Against these Anthony -Trollope was up in arms. The articles advocating the League’s policy -suggested a deliberate plot to suppress the Holy Scriptures in the -National schools. - -His disapproval of the political school whose ascendency _The -Fortnightly_ confessed did not prevent him from being one of its -contributors. In addition to the novel he ran through it, _The Belton -Estate_, presently to be dwelt on, he made the Review an arena for a -struggle with E. A. Freeman about the morality of field sports in -general, and of his own greatly enjoyed hunting in particular. This -controversy, marked on both sides by prejudice rather than argument, and -by vigour instead of subtlety, was, as might have been expected, no -better than a waste of time, temper, and space. Had it been possible to -bring forward any new pros or cons, neither Freeman nor Trollope was the -man to do it. Ouida and her friend, Sir Frederick Johnstone, talking -over the matter at one of her Langham Hotel _causeries intimes_, “where -cigarettes and even cigars were permitted,” said: “I think if these two -pundits had handed the matter over to us, we could have put a little -more life into it, and perhaps sent up by a few copies the periodical -which is the pasture-ground of professors and prigs.” Trollope was as -far from being a prig as from being a philosopher. But he had equally -few qualifications for a controversialist likely to freshen up an -ancient theme, and in this disability he was well matched with Freeman. - -Meanwhile, he had invested capital in the house of Chapman and Hall; -after the publishing business had been turned into a limited company he -remained one of the shareholders, and transmitted his interest in it to -those in whose favour he drew his will. He was, from its foundation to -the end of his life, a director of the company, but besides this, his -intimacy with the manager of its publishing business, Frederick Chapman, -as well as with that gentleman’s well-to-do relatives with a large share -in the concern, gave, and kept for Trollope to the day of his death, the -position of an _amicus curiæ_, whose literary advice was asked and -taken on important matters. But the sensational stage of the development -of _The Fortnightly_ was not fully reached during his life. He survived, -however, to witness the first signs of its advent in an article which, -under the signature “Judex,” appeared in the spring of 1880, after -Beaconsfield’s final overthrow, and the formation of Gladstone’s second -Cabinet. “It was,” said the writer of the article now recalled, “an -extraordinary victory won by the nation against an extraordinary man, in -some of his powers never surpassed, whose life was the most astonishing -of all careers in the annals of parliament, and who, though decisively -vanquished, would not, it was to be hoped, retire, because a Liberal -Government, more than any other, imperatively needs a strong Opposition -for the due and sane performance of its work.” This composition was at -once discovered to have the importance of a State paper. The editor, Mr. -John Morley, had not then entered parliament as member for -Newcastle-on-Tyne. Previously, however, to that he had fought not only -Blackburn but Westminster under the Gladstonian flag. He was known to -stand high in the Liberal leader’s confidence. It was generally -asserted, without contradiction then or since, that the pseudonym at the -end of the piece veiled the identity of no less a person than W. E. -Gladstone himself. Trollope, at the most, did not think much of it, and -drily remarked that fictitious pen names violated one of the principles -of the Review. He had consistently protested, and indeed actively -struggled against, the conversion of an impartial and philosophical -magazine into the mouthpiece of men to whose opinions he could not -reconcile himself, though their expression was judiciously revised by an -editor not only as able, but as fair-minded as any periodical was -fortunate enough to possess. Having retired from practical opposition, -and accepted what he thought was the inevitable, he remarked: “The -whirligig of time brings its own revenges, and wisdom is justified of -her children. I shall not live to see it, but a generation or so hence -_The Fortnightly_, recovering from these its earlier excesses, will -revert to its original mission, and give the world the best which can be -written for or against any school of politics and philosophy in Church -or State.” This characteristic prediction has at least, in the twentieth -century, fulfilled itself to the letter. Under its present accomplished -editor, as under his latest predecessors, irrespectively of party -position or personal proclivities, the periodical has been opened to all -competent writers with a message to deliver. - - - - -CHAPTER X - -THE BROADENING OF THE LITERARY AND GEOGRAPHICAL HORIZON - - Trollope as the guest of Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Lewes among the lions - of literature and science at The Priory, Regent’s Park--Charles - Dickens present in the spirit, not in the flesh, thinks Adam Bede - is by Bradbury or Evans, and doesn’t fancy it is Bradbury--Was - there any exchange of literary influence between George Eliot and - Trollope?--Trollope’s new departure illustrates the progress from - the idyllic to the epic--_Orley Farm_--Its plot--Trollope’s first - visit to the United States, in 1860. - - -Thackeray’s death in 1863 had left Trollope without any special intimate -among his fellow-craftsmen. Several years later, indeed, his success as -a novelist brought him, after the manner to be duly mentioned in its -proper place, into business relations with Dickens, his mother’s rather -than his own old friend. John Forster, it has been seen, may be said -first to have brought him out in print. With that ex-editor of _The -Examiner_, Trollope always maintained some social intimacy, visiting him -first in the Lincoln’s Inn Chambers, where he so long lived, and -afterwards more frequently at his house in Queen’s Gate. Here the chief -new literary acquaintance formed by Trollope was with the second Lord -Lytton, who snatched from his diplomatic employments abroad enough time -for constant reappearance in literary circles at home. Between 1865 and -1875, however, the most interesting and eventful visits paid by Trollope -to any host among contemporary writers were those to Mr. and Mrs. G. H. -Lewes at The Priory, North Bank, Regent’s Park. At these well-known -Sunday afternoon receptions, Trollope first found himself at the social -heart of the highest nineteenth century culture. G. H. Lewes, George -Eliot, and Anthony Trollope were all nearly of an age. How far Lewes and -his scientific tastes affected George Eliot’s literary style may be an -open question. There is no doubt that George Eliot in her turn -influenced Trollope’s views of life and character. In Trollope’s time, -the regular Sunday _habitués_ of the double drawing-room at The Priory, -for the most part men, seldom failed to number among them Frederick -Leighton, whose drawings for _Romola_ decorated the walls; E. S. Beesly, -History Professor at London University College; Robert Browning always; -sometimes, on his rare visits to London, Alfred Tennyson; the -philosophers Herbert Spencer, John Tyndall, E. F. S. Pigott invariably; -occasionally Owen Jones, to whose decorative art The Priory owed -scarcely less than the Crystal Palace itself; some men of note from the -Universities; and generally one or two foreigners of distinction in -letters, science, or art. - -Of all this company, none more frequently than Trollope obtained a seat -near Mrs. Lewes’ armchair on the left of the fire-place. The two -novelists never talked publicly about themselves, but among the guests -there were some who noticed a kind of parallel in George Eliot’s and -Anthony Trollope’s literary courses. The earliest successes of both with -the general public won the favour also of their most famous -fellow-authors. Thackeray pleasantly complained if, after the day’s work -was done, he could not at once refresh himself with _The Three Clerks_. -George Eliot’s _Scenes of Clerical Life_ had no sooner appeared in -_Blackwood’s_ than Dickens conjured all those about him to read them, -saying, “They are the best things I have seen since I began my course.” -A little later, Miss Marian Evans, to recall for a moment the name which -never, by the by, appeared on the title-page of any of her books, set -the literary world speculating about the identity veiled by the George -Eliot pseudonym. Dickens alone penetrated the mystery, after reading the -description of Hetty Sorrel doing her back hair. Only a woman, and one -of first-rate genius, could have written that, he said. Hence his -oracular reply, through his daughter, to a letter asking his opinion on -the subject: “Papa wishes me to say he feels sure _Adam Bede_ is either -by Bradbury or Evans, and he doesn’t think it’s Bradbury.”[21] - -George Eliot, like many other great writers, avoided, so far as -possible, reading the periodical reviews of her books. Love of -approbation was with her a phrenological organ strongly developed; as -all writers cannot but do, she found sweetness in the appreciation of -her work by other labourers in the same literary field as her own. -During the later fifties she made more than one visit to Florence and -its neighbourhood in quest of materials and local colour for _Romola_, -published in 1863. On those occasions she saw much of Anthony Trollope’s -elder brother, Thomas Adolphus, who had made the Tuscan capital his -home, and who never left it save on a short and rare visit to England. -Anthony Trollope’s familiarity with the place dated, as has been seen, -from the visit paid by him to his mother during her residence there. -Those early reminiscences naturally increased Anthony Trollope’s -interest in _Romola_. “A delightful generous letter from Mr. Anthony -Trollope about _Romola_” brightened and encouraged the authoress in one -of those moods of passing depression that sometimes beset the most -intellectual toilers. “The heartiest, most genuine, moral and generous -of men.” Such, at an earlier state of their acquaintance, had been the -impression given by the author of _The Small House at Allington_ to the -hostess of The Priory at those Sunday afternoon receptions. In common -with his fellow-guests Trollope felt to the full the austere charm of -George Eliot’s grave urbanity, and of her conversation--brightened -indeed by no flashes of humour, but occasionally seasoned with -utterances of penetrating sagacity condensed into epigram. With this -woman of genius Trollope became a personal favourite. More than that, -the two novelists appreciably, to some extent, influenced each other. -“I am not at all sure,” George Eliot told Mrs. Lynn Linton, “that, but -for Anthony Trollope, I should ever have planned my studies on so -extensive a scale for _Middlemarch_, or that I should, through all its -episodes, have persevered with it to the close.” - -Trollope’s progress as a novelist owed something to his acquaintance -with the two chief literary women of his age. Mention has already been -made of Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s preference over all his earlier -stories for _The Three Clerks_. Nothing else of his, she said, had thus -far combined so happily pure romance with realistic incident. This -praise, he told the present writer, had the effect of doubling his care -with the labour of plot-weaving in connection with character-drawing. -This was in 1858. In 1862 _Orley Farm_ produced nearly the same -compliment to him from the author of _Adam Bede_. Ten years after Mrs. -Browning’s hints came the inspiring and instructive intercourse with -George Eliot. Fresh from that association Trollope began to deal less -superficially than his earlier stories had required with feminine -problems. Into his comedy narrative of manners were now introduced -questions of social casuistry, involving moral issues of a graver kind -than those which so far had charged his atmosphere. Among the most -marked of Trollope’s mental features was his receptivity. This had been -already shown by the literary account to which he successively turned -his Post Office experiences at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, in Ireland, and -again after that in England, provincial as well as metropolitan. His -admiration of George Eliot’s art generally, particularly of those -qualities in her work that secured her the compliment of comparison with -Shakespeare, did without affecting his literary style and method to some -degree influence, as he himself felt, his views of character and life. - -_Can You Forgive Her?_ (1864), as will presently be shown, marked a -fresh stage in the novelist’s evolution. In the manifestation of poetic -gifts the natural order of advance has always been from the idyllic to -the epic. Whether with the founder of pastoral poetry this may have been -the case we do not know, since from Theocritus there have come down to -us from him no strains more militant than those in which he celebrated -the rivalries, the loves, the alternate fears and hopes, not of a purely -ideal Arcadia, but as those sentiments existed in everyday life among -the Syracusan swains and shepherds whom in real life he knew. The -Virgilian Bucolics were in wide circulation before, at the wish of -Augustus, the Æneid was begun. So with English poets. Milton’s shorter -and gentler compositions preceded _Paradise Lost_ by the best part of a -generation. Alexander Pope’s Pastorals soothed pleasantly the popular -ear while their author still meditated in his Twickenham grotto the -English presentation of the Greek and Latin heroic masterpieces. So too -with Trollope. The broader canvas, the greater variety of personages, -and the swifter sequence of stirring incident exemplified a progress -corresponding with that just explained. - -Something of the same sort had already happened, or was about to take -place with a literary ornament of the Victorian age, of an order more -illustrious than Anthony Trollope. The greatest, probably, of modern -English poets who have ever filled the office of laureate made his first -successful appeal to the public with compositions that were in metre -much what Trollope’s _Cornhill_ stories were in prose. Six years older -than Anthony Trollope, Alfred Tennyson had first caught the English ear -with his rural lays and lyrics of English home life. The taste thus -gratified, as well as to some extent created, demanded prose fiction -possessing domestic interest of the same kind. The public had delighted -in _The Miller’s Daughter_, _The Sisters_, _The Gardener’s Daughter_, -_Dora_, _Audley Court_, and _Edwin Morris_ from the poet. It, therefore, -found what exactly suited its mood in _Framley Parsonage_, and _The -Small House at Allington_ from the novelist. The way for Trollope’s -popularity had also been prepared, not only by writers of his own -period, but by the gradual evolution of the English novels at the hand -of its earlier masters. His stories of everyday life began to appear -while Jane Austen’s novels were still in the highest favour and Maria -Edgeworth’s still retained much of their original vogue. Charlotte -Yonge had first extended her fame from the High Church circles to the -general public a little later, and retained her position well into the -nineteenth century’s second half. But the well-to-do and more or less -cultivated English households that read and discussed _The Heir of -Redclyffe_ had by no means ceased to care for the analysis of feminine -character as illustrated by English fiction’s earliest master of that -art, Samuel Richardson. There were, too, Richardson’s less famous or now -almost forgotten successors; these numbered not only Thomas Holcroft, -but Robert Page, whose _Hermsprang_ contains studies of girlhood and -womanhood as effective, and, in their day as much admired, as any of the -portraits in “those large, still books,” to apply to them Tennyson’s -description. The welcome given to those heroines on their first -appearance before the public presaged in its warmth and universality the -reception awaiting the latter-day descendants of the men, the matrons, -and widows whom Richardson’s example had encouraged Trollope to think no -labour of observation or of pen too great, if, as he had seen them, he -could in his stories, to the life, reproduce, not only them, but their -social atmosphere and surroundings. This Trollope did, and an older -generation, which knew Richardson first-hand, encouraged its juniors to -see in Lily Dale and Lucy Robarts most of what an earlier age had found -in Clarissa Harlowe and Pamela. - -Such were the earlier among the literary labourers in something like his -own path of industry who undoubtedly, as no one saw more clearly than he -did himself, acted as the pioneers of Trollope’s particular industry. In -what relation did he stand to his own contemporaries? More than any -other of these George Eliot disciplined and developed personages in -themselves often commonplace, by means of abnormal experiences and -exceptionally dramatic situations. Trollope, on the other hand, before -the season of his personal intercourse with George Eliot during the -early sixties and thereafter, found the familiar conjunctures of -everyday life abundantly rich in all the opportunities he needed for -the evolution of those characters--daughters, mothers, and -sweethearts--to whom his readers had no sooner been introduced than they -began to share Trollope’s own love for these, the novelist’s own -creations. It was during 1862, the year of his first visit to America, -that Trollope first acquainted his readers with feminine types whose -display and development required another set of surroundings as well as -incidents somewhat outside the common routine. The earliest of the fresh -ventures belongs to 1862. The monthly parts in which _Orley Farm_ then -appeared, as several of Dickens’ and Thackeray’s novels had already been -issued, were not the only detail wherein Trollope conformed to the great -examples of his time. During the early sixties the popularity of the -sensational novel, introduced by Mrs. Henry Wood, was confirmed by -Wilkie Collins and was still further increased and extended by Miss -Braddon. No one, as will be more fully seen on a later page, mirrored -more promptly and faithfully than Trollope the literary tendencies of -this time. Always quick to take a hint, Trollope therefore introduced -the sensational element into the novel _Orley Farm_, and, by its -successful appeal to interests, which it had not yet fallen within his -scope to touch, completely justified the new experiment. - -The seeds of the plot for the story now to be considered had been long -sown in Anthony Trollope’s mind. He himself partly attributed their -promise of fruitfulness to conversations on the subject with his brother -Thomas Adolphus. When their father removed his household gods from -Bloomsbury to Harrow Weald he became, it may be remembered, successively -the occupant of two houses. The first, a convenient and even handsome -building, had been raised by himself under the name of Julians. The -second roof that sheltered him and his family was a farmhouse he had -found standing on the ground he rented. This formed the original of the -structure in which Trollope laid the scene of a novel that had engaged -him earlier than his _Cornhill_ stories. Some of the most stirring -incidents in _Orley Farm_ grow out of events which took place several -years before the opening of the narrative. - -The Johnsons were a family that had done well in the hardware business. -They had, indeed, almost attained the dignity of county standing. -Suddenly they fell upon evil times. As a result, Mr. Johnson’s name -appeared in _The Gazette_. He had, however, one valuable asset in the -person of his handsome daughter Mary. This young lady’s calm and -dignified beauty eventually attracted, among her father’s north-country -acquaintances, old Sir Joseph Mason, a desolate widower of Groby Park, -Yorkshire, whose ambition it had always been to become the founder of a -territorial line. His three daughters had all married well; each of -them, together with their husbands, shared their father’s social -aspirations. Such were some of the ready-made relatives by whom Mary -Johnson, on giving her hand in marriage to Sir Joseph Mason, was to find -herself surrounded. Though Sir Joseph Mason’s chief estate and principal -country house lay to the north of the Trent, his favourite residence had -long been the modest building in one of the home counties known as Orley -Farm situated between twenty and thirty miles from London. At the time -of his settlement at Orley Farm, Sir Joseph Mason’s son and heir by his -first marriage, Joseph Mason junior, had almost reached the age of -forty, when, to his chagrin and his nearest kith and kin’s disgust, his -father’s second marriage bore fruit in the birth of a brother, Lucius -Mason. The undoubted inheritor of the chief Mason property, Groby Park, -Joseph Mason had always counted on possessing, on his father’s death, -Orley Farm as well. When, however, old Sir Joseph’s will came to be -read, it disclosed a codicil bequeathing Orley Farm to his infant son, -Lucius. Another testamentary disposition equally unexpected was that of -£2000 to Miriam Usbech, the daughter of that attorney, Jonathan Usbech, -employed by Sir Joseph Mason to draft the Will with the codicil, round -which the interest of the story centres. The provisions of that -document, contested by the eldest son, had formed the subject of an -action which he brought against Lady Mason before the novel begins. -That had been decided in Lady Mason’s favour. The curtain thus rises on -the late Sir Joseph’s eldest son, baffled by his step-mother in the -effort legally to assert his ownership of the entire Mason property, -and, by this failure, more keenly even than his sisters embittered -against her. His half-brother, Lucius, now between twenty and -twenty-five, having finished his education in a German university, has -brought home with him scientific ideas of farming, and of land -improvement generally, which are greatly to increase the value of the -Orley Farm, whose master, on attaining his majority, he became. -Meanwhile his half-brother, settled at the Yorkshire headquarters of the -family, Groby, has held no intercourse with him. Sir Joseph Mason’s two -sons have indeed always been strangers to each other. - -By this time also, Miriam Usbech, a beneficiary, as has been already -mentioned, under Sir Joseph’s Will to the extent of £2000, has become -the wife of a local solicitor, Dockwrath, whose practice lies near Orley -Farm. This man had received from Lady Mason, during the minority of her -son Lucius, a grant of land on the understanding that it should remain -in his hands until it might be wanted by her son, as possessor of the -farm. Lucius has no sooner arrived at his majority than the contingency -thus forecast is realised. The ground in question has become, he finds, -essential for the improvement he is bent on introducing into the estate. -Dockwrath, therefore, has, in the earlier chapters of the book, -conceived a grudge against Lucius Mason, as well as a strong suspicion -of his mother. A search among the papers of his father-in-law, Jonathan -Usbech, discloses the fact that the alleged witnesses to old Sir Joseph -Mason’s signature of a codicil devising Orley Farm to Lucius must, on -the same day, have witnessed also the execution of another legal -instrument. That strikes Dockwrath as, to say the least of it, odd; he -therefore hunts up these witnesses and puts to them the question: Did -they, on the date of certifying Sir Joseph Mason’s signature of the -codicil, certify also in a like capacity his signature of the other -paper? So far from thinking she did anything of the sort, the -interrogated witness felt quite certain that she had only seen Sir -Joseph writing his name once. - -The results of this inquiry are communicated by Dockwrath to the master -of Groby Park, who forthwith commences a second suit against his -step-mother on the charge of perjury committed at the first trial. At -this point begins the real action of the novel under conditions so -sombre, and in an atmosphere loaded so depressingly with a sense of -coming evil, that considerations of art and nature imperatively demand -some relief. This lighter element is supplied by expedients resembling -those which, for a similar purpose, were adopted so skilfully in -Trollope’s first book, _The Macdermots_. The humorous passages, now -following in brisk and varied succession, without actually advancing the -movement of the story are no mere excrescences upon it. They give life -and reality to the figures in the central episode, and in their place -are perfectly natural as being Dockwrath’s experiences on his momentous -journey to Groby Park. Their drollery relaxes the nerve tension at a -painful point, but deepens, by the force of contrast, the dark -presentiment of the tragic catastrophe to which the freakish fun of the -commercial-room visited by Dockwrath forms a comic prelude. Humorous -criticism or witty dialogue, seasoned with incisive repartee, was not -Trollope’s strongest point. He is, however, seen at his best in these -laughter-moving descriptions of bagmen’s buffoonery or in the sketches -of platitude-mongering vulgarity, which his fresh and vigorous seizure -of slight personal distinctions redeems from commonplace. - -Samuel Dockwrath was a little man with sandy hair, a pale face, and -stone-blue eyes. Those who knew Anthony Trollope in the flesh saw in him -one who, at his prime, had stood some six feet in his socks, with the -other parts of his person on a corresponding scale. It was not, however, -his goodly proportions of body that so much impressed the judicious -observer as the penetrating fire of the quick blue eyes. This was -intensified rather than concealed by the large, heavy spectacles which -so entirely remedied any natural infirmity of vision that, after he had -taken to wearing them, his eyes never missed a single characteristic -feature of his fellow-creatures, or failed accurately and at once to -stamp the impression they received on the retentive brain. Those were -the eyes that had themselves seen on his Post Office doors--for the most -part those in England--each one of Dockwrath’s companions in the -commercial-room of the Bull Inn at Leeds. Dickens himself, unsurpassed -in sketching the humours of the road as well as the outer and inner life -of its travellers’ houses of call, paid Trollope a special compliment on -the rapid successions of life-like touches with which he draws a -contrast between the arrival at an inn of regular _habitués_ and -strangers--the former loud, jocular, assured, or, in case of deficient -accommodation, loud, angry, and full of threats; the strangers shy, -diffident, doubtful, anxious to propitiate the chambermaid by great -courtesy. To the latter belonged Dockwrath. To the former belonged -another arrival by the same train, called Moulder, whose salutation to -the girl at the bar, “Well, Mary, my dear, what’s the time of day with -you?” is met with the reply, “Time to look alive and keep moving.” This -has been introduced by a living picture of Dockwrath’s effort to make -himself as much at home as the freest and easiest frequenters of the -place by calling for a pair of public slippers, while solacing himself -with a glass of mahogany-coloured brandy and water and a cigar. Here end -the comic preliminaries. - -The tragic realities that have brought Dockwrath from London to -Yorkshire are opened by the solicitor’s call on Joseph Mason at Groby -Park. The £2000, it must be remembered, which old Sir Joseph had left to -Dockwrath’s wife were devised to her in the codicil that it is the real -object of Dockwrath’s interview with Lady Mason’s stepson to upset. -Ostensibly, therefore, as Dockwrath reminds the squire of Groby, the -solicitor’s own interest lies in maintaining, not invalidating the -supplementary bequests. Duty, however, has first claim upon the man of -law, who begins his conversation by hinting that Joseph Mason’s -representatives, Round and Crook, have been slack in guarding their -clients’ interest. Will not Mr. Dockwrath, Mr. Mason suggests, see Round -and Crook themselves, and so save time and trouble by imparting to them -his tale of misgivings and suspicions? No, Dockwrath will do nothing of -the sort. His message is for Joseph Mason alone. Then comes the decisive -conversation in which Dockwrath’s shrewdness tells him that his cue is -only to begin with piquing Mason’s curiosity and emphasising by a -significant reserve the imputations against his stepmother. At last, he -sees reason to fear he may be irritating and offending rather than -interesting the squire of Groby by his prolix exordium. He therefore -concentrates all his damning suggestions into the one word, forgery. -Even this only elicits from Joseph Mason the remark: “I always felt sure -my father never intended to sign such a codicil as that.” The question -about the line of action to be now taken is the more difficult because -the children of Sir Joseph Mason’s first marriage have already disputed -the will with the result that a Court of Justice has given its award in -Lady Mason’s favour. Before deciding on further litigation, Joseph Mason -must consult his men of business in London. Meanwhile, what is likely to -be said by the undoubted witnesses to the will and the alleged witnesses -to the codicil--did they or did they not upon the same day attest the -signatures to separate documents? - -When the conference arranged between Mason and Dockwrath takes place, -Bridget Bolster, who is known to have been a witness to the Will, and -alleged to have witnessed also a codicil, in an interview with Messrs. -Round and Crook has most positively declared her certainty that she -never attested more than one document on the same day. Still, Messrs. -Round and Crook are against prosecuting Lady Mason. Joseph Mason’s -emphatic rejoinder, “I will never drop the prosecution,” encourages for -a moment Dockwrath’s hope of getting the business. On that point Mason -is as obstinate as on the other. The case, therefore, goes forward under -the London attorney’s management. Trollope justly prided himself on the -accuracy with which, thanks to the experts he consulted, are presented -the legal details in the trial and in all the business connected with -it. The entire episode is, like the characters that figure in it, a -piece of skilfully contrived realism. The Old Bailey barrister, -Chaffanbrass, who rises to his work so meekly, smiling gently while he -fidgets about with his papers as though he were not at first quite -master of the situation; Sir Richard Leatherham, the Solicitor-General -and the leading counsel for the prosecution, are none of them -full-length sketches from life. Each is a composite of many originals. -Nor is there a single member of the group who does not recall, by some -trick of manner, of voice, or by some other distinctive peculiarity, the -qualities of advocates well known in the era during which Cairns, -Coleridge, and Ballantine were in the full flush of their forensic fame. - -Dickens, in _A Tale of Two Cities_, notoriously found his model for -Darnay’s counsel, Stryver, in Edwin James. Of James I can recall -Trollope’s remark: “I had scarcely ever seen him, out of court or in it, -but I have been told he had Chaffanbrass’s habit of constantly arranging -and re-arranging his wig, and of sometimes, for effect, dropping his -voice so low that it could scarcely be heard.” The other court scenes -form a little series of artistically disposed photographs. More skilful -even than these clever descriptions is the manner in which a few simple -and well-chosen words, remarkable for their power, less of expression -than suggestion, bring Lady Mason’s anguish and agony home to the reader -as vividly as could be done by any minute and harrowing details of her -countenance and carriage. Even so, the suspense caused by these Acts in -the drama called for mitigation by Trollope’s favourite device of -entertaining interlude. The by-play of the under-plot now introduced -shows throughout the true mastery of his art here reached by Trollope. - -Lady Mason’s good looks, noble bearing, and painful position, have -deeply interested her leading counsel, Furnival, her acquaintance in -society long before he became her advocate in Court. Hence, the one -deviation from exact verisimilitude in this part of the book. The -commencement of the proceedings finds Lady Mason without a solicitor of -her own, and anxious above all things to dispense with one. After the -service of the writ upon her, she consults her admiring neighbour, the -chivalrous Sir Peregrine Orme, who naturally pronounces the solicitor a -necessary evil. To that, her objection still remains. Assured that she -has a warm friend in Furnival, a barrister of high repute, she visits -him at his chambers, Old Square, Lincoln’s Inn. On his advice she places -her affairs in the hands of a solicitor he recommends, Solomon Aram, as -the cleverest criminal solicitor known to Furnival. Meanwhile, the -presence at her husband’s business rooms of so attractive a client -excites Mrs. Furnival’s suspicions in such a degree that a series of -domestic scenes is only closed by the lady leaving the family roof in -Harley Street. The immediate sequel is given with Trollope’s happiest -humour. The housekeeper predicts misery for the barrister if his wife -remains inexorable, but is at once told by the butler that their master -would live twice as jolly without her, and that it would only be “the -first rumpus of the thing.” Is it not, reflectively asks the novelist, -the fear of the “first rumpus” which keeps together many a couple. Even -the special and manifest pains taken with them do not, as Trollope -himself felt, entirely redeem the trial chapter from the charge of -anti-climax. - -The already-mentioned Sir Peregrine Orme belongs to the class of county -_preux chevaliers_, of which one situation in a later novel--_Phineas -Finn_--displays for a moment the Duke of Omnium as another specimen. - -The trial had been fixed, but not begun, when Lady Mason finds herself -at the house of the baronet whom she had first known years ago as a -county neighbour, and one of her husband’s colleagues at the Quarter -Sessions. More recently, the widow of _Orley Farm_ and the -daughter-in-law of the baronet who resides at The Cleeve have become -close friends. Still fair, tall, graceful, and comely, Lady Mason -retains enough of her original beauty to have won this fine old -gentleman’s heart. To his daughter-in-law he confides his intention of -offering the widow his hand. For that purpose the call at The Cleeve has -been arranged. To stand by her throughout the approaching ordeal, to -defend her against the tongues of wicked men and against her own -weakness, is the duty that the widow’s mature and knightly lover would -now perform. All this is said while he gently strokes the silken hair of -the lady who, having sunk to the ground, is kneeling at his feet. The -agonised recipient of the old man’s chivalrous proposal mingles, with -her murmured reply, some words deprecating the shame and trouble she -might bring upon him and his. The offer, however, is not rejected, and -the conversation ends by Lady Mason becoming Sir Peregrine Orme’s -bride-elect. The next meeting between the pair is of a very different -kind. Not that even this opens with any approach to self-incrimination -on the lady’s part. Greetings, however, had been scarcely exchanged when -she shows her desire to break off the engagement. “If,” pleads Sir -Peregrine, “we were to be separated now, the world would say I had -thought you guilty of this crime.” After this, no more of the sweet -smiles, which have been so much admired, play over Lady Mason’s face. -“Sir Peregrine,” she says, “I am guilty, guilty of all this with which -they charge me.” That admission seals, of course, Lady Mason’s social -fate, and withdraws her from any active part in the rest of the -narrative. What remains, however, is saved from the reproach of mere -supplementary padding by the really surprising skill and resourcefulness -in which the rest of the story abounds. All that concerns Lady Mason -herself has been, and remains to the end, of a uniformly depressing hue. -But among the junior counsel for the defence is a young barrister, Felix -Graham, enamoured of a judge’s daughter, Madeline Staveley. This young -lady is much after the pattern of Trollope’s earlier heroines; while her -lover prefigures a youthful variety of the sort to be met with in one, -at least, of his later stories, but with more originality of character -and view than had so far been shown by most of his young men. The -clearness and freshness of Felix Graham’s portrait stand out the more -boldly by reason of the complete contrast to him forthcoming in Madeline -Staveley’s other lover, old Sir Peregrine Orme’s grandson. In all moral -and social qualities, he worthily reproduces the old baronet’s -character, but reflects too truly the conventional young country squire -to present the union between intellectual gifts and high principles -forthcoming in his rival, the young barrister. - -This is only one among several passages that by expedience, which might -be described as Trollope’s speciality, sustain the novel’s interest to -the end. “None but himself can be his parallel.” And really the -dexterity with which Trollope winds up the characters and incidents of -_Can You Forgive Her?_ suggests a comparison with his equestrian -perseverance in the hunting field. That quality records itself in -Phineas Finn’s management of Lord Chiltern’s Bonebreaker. For a minute -or two the horse has got manifestly out of control; the spectators think -it is infallibly heading and leading its rider to irrecoverable grief, -when the Irish Nimrod suddenly, not less than surely, recovering -himself, regains authority over the beast, and sends him and his rider -straight as a die over the brook with those impracticable sides. When -riding among the first flight, side by side with Sir Evelyn Wood or Mr. -E. N. Buxton, after the Essex, or with Mr. H. Petre’s staghounds, -Trollope, we have seen, like others, sometimes found himself at the -bottom of a Roothing ditch, only in a twinkling to pull himself -together, reappear in the open, regain his saddle, and finish in the -field that saw the end of the chase. The adroitness of the horseman, -Phineas Finn, displayed by the novelist of _Orley Farm_, prevented what -in less skilful hands would have been the evaporation of the story’s -interest after the tragic _dénoûment_ of Peregrine Orme’s courtship. -But, by this time, the bluff, artless sportsman, which was all that many -of his country neighbours and some of his London acquaintances saw in -Trollope, had mastered every portion of the novelist’s technique as -thoroughly as he had long since done all departments of Post Office -business. To the spectators, Trollope’s Irish Nimrod on Lord Chiltern’s -Bonebreaker may have seemed doomed to mishap, but without, thanks to his -skill and coolness, having been in actual peril. So with Trollope in -_Orley Farm_. The apparently inevitable dullness of reaction from -painfully exciting incidents threatened, as many a reader thought, to -spoil a first-rate novel’s close. These had not estimated at its true -value the author’s rare resourcefulness in his art. - -Other fortunes than those of Madeline Staveley and her two lovers have -to be advanced a stage. The finishing touches have not, so far, been -given to Lady Mason’s loyal friend of her own sex, Sir Peregrine’s -daughter-in-law. In person, if not altogether in experience, Mrs. Orme -presents a picturesque contrast to her unhappy friend. Lady Mason, tall -and stately, makes the journey every day to the Court in one of The -Cleeve carriages. Seated by her side is Mrs. Orme, small in size, -delicate in limb, with soft, blue wondering eyes and a dimpled cheek. -Apart from the present calamity, a past sorrow has forged a sympathetic -link between the two. The châtelaine of The Cleeve has suffered a blow -only less terrible than that which has crushed her companion. After a -year of happy wedlock, her husband, Sir Peregrine’s only child, the -pride of all who knew him, the hope of his political party in the -county, had fallen one day from his horse, and was brought home to The -Cleeve a corpse. The delicacy and strength of genuine pathos make -themselves felt throughout every page describing the intercourse between -these two ladies, after Mrs. Orme knows her friend’s guilt, before or -during the trial itself. Nor, even here, is it all untempered -melancholy. The character sketches thrown off in a few sentences people -the scene with figures all entertainingly appropriate to the judicial -drama like that now begun. The witness, Bridget Bolster, we see -preparing for action, with the perfect understanding of her claim to be -well fed when brought out for work in her country’s service, to have -everything she wanted to eat and drink at places of public -entertainment, and then to have the bills paid behind her back. -“Something to your tea” is the promise she has received from Dockwrath, -interpreted by Moulder as a steak, by Dockwrath himself as ham and eggs, -and by Bridget, as an amendment, as kidneys. Close upon the bold -witness, Bridget, comes the timid witness, Kenneby, whose utmost hope -and prayer are that he may leave the box without swearing to a lie, who -replies to Dockwrath’s suggestion of refreshment: “It is nothing to me; -I have no appetite; I think I’ll take a little brandy and water.” By way -of moral sustenance to the nervous Kenneby, Moulder relates a legal -reminiscence of his youth: It was at Nottingham; there had been some -sugars delivered, and the rats had got at it. “I’m blessed if they -didn’t ask me backwards and forwards so often that I forgot whether they -was seconds or thirds, though I had sold the goods myself. And then the -lawyer said he’d have me prosecuted for perjury.” Mr. Moulder himself -fancies something hot, toasted and buttered, to his tea, openly -asserting, while refreshing himself, that Lady Mason has no better -chance of escape than--“than that bit of muffin has,” with which words -the savoury morsel in question disappeared from the fingers of the -commercial traveller into his throat. - -To turn from the doings of Trollope’s _personæ_ to those of Trollope, -himself. Before finishing _Orley Farm_ he had arranged a trip across the -Atlantic, which, as usual, was to combine industry with amusement. The -first thing, therefore, had been to obtain a commission from his -publishers, Chapman and Hall, for a book about his journey and -experiences. The settlement of that business, on his own terms, was -effected without a hitch. The other preliminary, involving a reference -to his Post Office superiors, threatened recrudescence of the immemorial -and inveterate feud with Rowland Hill, now the Post Office Secretary. -Nine months leave of absence formed the application made by the surveyor -of the eastern counties to the Postmaster-General, then Lord Stanley of -Alderley, direct instead of through the active head of the department, -his enemy Hill. “Is it,” rejoined the Minister, with a look of bland -cynicism as he eyed Trollope’s particularly vigorous form and country -squire’s face, “on the plea of ill-health?” “No,” came the answer, “I -want a holiday, and to write a book about it, and I think, my lord, my -many years labour in the public service have earned it for me.” The -forms on which the leave was granted were, at Hill’s instance, that it -should be considered a full equivalent for any special services rendered -by the surveyor to the department. To that condition, suggested, as he -knew it had been, by the Post Office Secretary, Trollope demurred. It -was therefore withdrawn at the Postmaster-General’s order. - -Anthony Trollope’s first sojourn on the other side of the Atlantic began -in the August of 1861, and lasted to the May of the following year. The -occurrences between these dates included the earlier battles of the -American Civil War, and to some extent decided his route. Travelling for -recreation and rest as well as profit, he purposely avoided the dangers -and discomforts of the seceding states, but, even thus, frequently found -himself in the direct line of fire. For the time he allowed himself, he -went too far and too fast. An atmosphere loaded with the din and smoke -of conflicting armies did not promote the calm and close study of the -nation’s social or political life and institutions. These, however, were -surprisingly little interrupted by the conflict. The comparative -regularity with which the routine of peace in the forum, in the Law -Courts, in the State Assemblage, and beneath the private roof, preserved -their continuity practically undisturbed by the shocks and convulsions -of war, may have struck other English travellers at the time. By -Trollope they were brought to bear with a force and freshness that -imparted special interest and value to the book on North America, begun -by him after his accustomed fashion, in the midst of his transatlantic -travels, and carried some way towards completion before he had returned -to England. - -The work suffers from its author’s laborious attempts to impress the -reader with a sense of its variety and fullness. It is neither a record -of travel nor history; Trollope, had he taken more time about it, would -have seen the mistake of trying to make it both. His impressions of the -country are wanting less in animation and accuracy than in literary -methods and logical arrangement of ideas. Before landing from his -outward voyage he had persuaded himself that the final victory would -rest with the North. This belief had not been shaken by the news of the -Confederate success at Bull Run (July 21, 1861); which had created among -all sections of English society, and elicited from the English Press, -much of the exultant enthusiasm for the Secessionists, of whom Gladstone -himself said that Jefferson Davis had called into existence a new -nation. “Nothing,” were Trollope’s words to the present writer, -“impressed me more during this troublous time than the immensity of the -strength in reserve at the Union’s command. Moreover,” he added, “I was -kept well abreast with the latest political news from Europe.” The -Southerners’ only chance, as none knew better than themselves, or -rather, than their leading spirits, had always been European -intervention on their behalf. Napoleon III might have moved in that -direction, had Palmerston given the signal, but no one really doubted -either that France had resolved to follow the English lead or that -England, whatever her irresponsible personal sympathies here and there, -would take no real part in the quarrel. One international incident -belonging to the struggle first became known to Trollope when dining at -the White House, November 1861. The Federal seizure of the Southern -agents, Mason and Slidell, on board the British West Indian mail -steamer, had caused the diplomatic crisis that made their Washington -post first acquaint Trollope and his other guests with the possible -necessity of all English subjects at short notice leaving the States. - -Exactly a generation before her third son’s visit to the New World, -Trollope’s mother was thought, by her son, to have wounded the national -susceptibilities in her _Domestic Manners of the Americans_. As a fact, -except in Ohio, that book did not attract as much attention, even at -the time of its publication (1832), as Anthony Trollope himself -believed. It had been quite forgotten by, or rather had never been known -to the generation that had welcomed her son as its guest. Indeed, by -1861-2 Dickens had long since received plenary forgiveness for offences -in _Martin Chuzzlewit_ and the _American Notes_ much more serious than -those of Mrs. Trollope. Nor did Anthony Trollope’s on the whole -complimentary estimate of his American hosts, in his own forthcoming -book, however pleasantly received at the moment, live much longer in the -popular remembrance than his mother’s rather thin satire. Already the -novels which had won him popularity in England were favourites in the -United States. Then, as to-day, what the American public valued from him -was the qualities which had endeared to the whole of the Anglo-Saxon -race his Barchester books. - -Trollope’s subsequent visits to the States may have left some mark on -his writings, and have given him an occasional suggestion for stories -like _The American Senator_, but had no influence upon the place filled -by him in the New World as in the Old. On both sides of the Atlantic, -the amiable motive of his _North America_ was recognised, but its -warmest welcome was not found in the land that it described. A -subsequent chapter will contain specific facts and figures enabling the -reader to form an accurate idea of Trollope’s progress to popularity -with the United States Republic. Meanwhile we return to the novelist’s -new departure in fiction, opened to some extent in _Orley Farm_, but -beginning more decidedly with _Can You Forgive Her?_ - - - - -CHAPTER XI - -AUTHOR, ARTIST, AND THEIR FEMININE SUBJECTS - - Trollope and Millais succeed in their different spheres of life by - working on similar principles--The ideas which led Trollope to - write _Can You Forgive Her?_--Lady Macleod’s praises induce the - heroine to dismiss John Grey while Kate Vavasor’s devices draw her - to her cousin George--Alice’s spiritual and social surroundings - take a great part in moulding her character--Mrs. Greenow’s love - affairs relieve the shadow of the main plot--Burgo Fitzgerald tries - to recapture Lady Glencora--Mr. Palliser sacrifices his political - position to ensure her safety--He is rewarded at last--Other - novels, both social and political. - - -During the years in which Trollope’s industry and fame both reached -their height, J. E. Millais and Sir Henry James, afterwards Lord James -of Hereford, were among the friends of whom he saw most, and who knew -him best. About the former’s hospitalities something will be said -presently. As regards his connection with the latter, Millais in my -hearing once attributed his rare success as an illustrator of Trollope’s -novels to the writer and the artist both setting about their different -work in the same way. “As it proceeds,” he added, “each creative or -inventive stroke is inspired and stimulated or corrected as the case may -be, by mental reference to the unseen models of memory.” This was -Millais’ way of putting it. Trollope’s own words on the subject were, “A -right judgment in selection of personal traits or physical features will -ensure life likeness in representation. Horace, as Englished by -Conington, talks of ‘searching for wreaths the olive’s rifled bower.’ -The art practised by Millais and myself is the effective combination of -the details, which observation has collected for us from every quarter, -and their fusion into an harmonious unity.” - -Politics and sport colour and dominate a large proportion of the novels -belonging to the _Can You Forgive Her?_ period. For the personal studies -those works implied, author and artist alike found all they wanted -during their summer visits to Millais’ Highland home, or in the autumn -at the Kent or Wiltshire shooting-box of Henry James. Here they -collected representatives of the polite world in all its aspects of -pleasure or business, from the heir apparent to the latest Junior Lord -of the Admiralty and the most recent importation in the way of popular -sportsmen or reigning beauties from the other side of the Atlantic. - -Later on, Trollope occasionally induced Millais to witness the hounds -throw off in those East Anglian pastures where he had placed the Roebury -Club’s headquarters, to which the author of _Can You Forgive Her?_ had -wished personally to introduce his illustrator. The similarity of -Millais’ and Trollope’s methods now considered will be best understood -from a concrete instance. Of the artist’s academy paintings in 1887, one -was reproduced as a coloured supplement to _The Illustrated Sporting and -Dramatic News_ by the name of “Portia.” Without being exactly a -portrait, the painting, like the coloured engraving after it, recalled -to every one a well-known man’s pretty daughter who had then just come -out. This young lady, indeed, had never sat to the artist; but she had -given him unconsciously the central idea for his work, into which, -during its progress, he introduced features or touches, whose suggestion -came to him from other faces. - -So was it exactly with the creations of Trollope’s pen in their -companionship with those of Millais’ pencil. The literary period which, -actually opening with _Orley Farm_, produced nothing so significant of -Trollope’s advance in his craft and in his views of feminine character, -as _Can You Forgive Her?_ This was published in 1864. Much of it, -however, had been written some years previously, even so far back as -when the stories that first established him in favour with every class -were the great attraction of _The Cornhill_. We have already seen how -many manor houses and parsonages disputed with each other in the -alleged possession of the originals from whom the novelist had drawn -Lily Dale, Lucy Robarts, and their belongings. Trollope’s creative power -reached its height as he approached early middle age. His Post Office -rounds, throughout the whole country south of the Trent, had acquainted -him first-hand with every phase of womanhood, from sweet seventeen to -full-blown and flirting forty. Were some readers beginning to talk about -a satiety of bread and butter misses? _Orley Farm_ had at least reminded -such critics of its author’s capacity to be something more than the -prose laureate of virginal varieties like those to be met with in every -English village during the sixties beneath the manor or the parsonage -roof. _Can You Forgive Her?_ realised the higher expectations first -raised by _Orley Farm_ as to the literary results that might be produced -by the bolder conceptions of the sex, the broader and deeper outlook -upon the tragi-comedy of daily life that Trollope had begun to exhibit. - -The Barchester series had been comedy narrative, pure and simple. The -later stories with which we are now concerned belong more or less to -melodrama. This progress of the novelist’s development possesses an -interest biographical not less than literary. Not only were Trollope’s -intellectual gifts largely inherited from his mother; to her also he was -indebted for the circumstances that supplied them with the material on -which they exercised themselves, as well as the experiences that gave -them colour and discipline. Thus Archdeacon Grantly was his maternal -grandfather, the Rev. William Milton, suave in manner, nice in person, -always doing his duty according to his lights, a former Fellow of New -College, vicar of Heckfield. As his youthful guest, the author of -_Barchester Towers_ had been introduced to clerical life on its social -side, and had observed the personal germs that afterwards grew into the -Warden, Mr. Harding, and Dean Arabin. Much also of his earliest interest -in feminine character he owed to his generally affectionate -reminiscences of his mother--her sustained courage in domestic -adversity, her cheery helpfulness to all around her, and the reserve -fund of strength and resourcefulness, which never failed her for each -fresh trial, as it came. - -Trollope’s time in Ireland was the making of him, not only as a public -servant and writer, but as a social student. His boyhood in Harrow Weald -had familiarised him with the Orley Farm of his story, and with elements -of his characters in it. But, at the same time that his experiences on -the other side of the St. George’s Channel were shaping themselves in -_Castle Richmond_, they were preparing him to people with suitable -figures the pages not more of _Orley Farm_ than _Can You Forgive Her?_ -Before Trollope was despatched from St. Martin’s-le-Grand on duty to -Ireland, he knew, naturally enough, very little of men, women, and -horses. In the second, at least, of those subjects, he had acquired -proficiency at the date of his final return to England. His estimate of -the sex, based on an extensive and careful generalisation, used to come -out in conversational fragments which may now be pieced together. -Thackeray and Bulwer-Lytton, here for once in agreement, and both, -perhaps unconsciously, under the Byronic influence, might have professed -a doubt whether women as a class could be considered reasonable -creatures, in the same sense as men. Trollope never went so far as this. -He did, however, admit that their ruling passion, a love of power, -habitually neutralised the tact imputed to them as an instinct, and -might obscure their intellectual perceptions, and impair their common -sense. “Hence,” he would add, “the inquisitorial officiousness which -makes my Mrs. Proudie not in the least a caricature, but, stripped of -her Episcopal surroundings, the commonplace of most English households.” - -Throughout the whole period of his literary activity, Trollope was a -diligent reader of history, finding in its revelations of human -character the best supplements to his own studies from life, as well as -the most fruitful hints for the creation of the leading ladies in his -own romance. He never pursued these historical studies more diligently, -or with more definite result, than while engaged on the preparation of -_Can You Forgive Her?_ They had brought him to the conclusion that in -love affairs women are generally without discrimination. “If,” he said, -“of royal rank, they almost invariably choose their favourites ill. Thus -Elizabeth of England, Catherine II of Russia, Queen Christina of Spain, -and her daughter Isabella had the pick of great, brave, wise, and witty -men. So far from turning their opportunities to profit, they all took -dunderheads for their rulers.” How wide, therefore, the mark was that -paradoxical pundit who declared it better for a country to have a king -than a queen as its nominal head, because a king always became the -creature of women, while a queen had to put herself in the hands of men. -To make the same true, we must assume that queens always chose their -lovers well, which, being women, as a fact they seldom do. - -The origin and cause of women’s troubles in nine cases out of ten are -their constitutional indisposition to compromise, whose necessity they -ought to have learnt, if not in the experience of life generally, yet -from the special example of the politicians to whom they invariably -incline. For nowadays all women are Conservatives, and Conservatism, as -we know it to-day, having political surrender for its essence, is ever a -compromise with Radicalism. In the seventeenth century they used to be -Jacobites. And that, most properly; for the special foibles of the sex -are identical with the traditional perversities of the Stuarts. -“Mankind,” said Lord Palmerston, “are, for the most part, good fellows -enough, but rather conceited.” So the Duc de Sully thought James II not -a bad sort of man, but incurably given to doing the second thing before -the first. And that is the invariable feminine tendency. We can all -sing, or say: - - “It is good to be merry and wise, - It is good to be happy and true. - It is good to be off with the old love before one is on with the new.” - -But when and where did one ever find the woman who willingly acted on -the precept? - -This much by way of putting the reader in personal touch with -Trollope’s ideas when he set to work on _Can You Forgive Her?_ That -novel was the product of the same period as _The Small House at -Allington_; its monthly parts began while _The Cornhill_ was still -unfolding the tale of the wrongs suffered at Crosbie’s hands by one of -Trollope’s nicest and most guileless maidens. Except for the jilting -common to both, _Can You Forgive Her?_ presents a complete contrast to -_The Small House at Allington_. Among the novels belonging to the -earlier sixties, it has more of kinship to _Orley Farm_ than to any -other. Its comedy is quite as often and as suddenly changed for -melodrama, or even tragedy. Indeed, throughout these stories of the -period now under consideration, one of Trollope’s leading ideas is that -the thinnest possible partition divides human contact in the most -civilised society from primitive savagery, and that the withdrawal of -certain artificial restraints may mean a relapse into the reign of -crime. - -It was of course a mere coincidence, but the interrogative title, _Can -You Forgive Her?_ reminds one that in 1859, five years earlier, there -had appeared a novel by another author also propounding a question on -its first page. This was Bulwer-Lytton’s _What Will He do with It?_ The -individuals about whom that inquiry is made equal in variety and -multitude those whom Trollope’s readers are asked whether they can -pardon. Both books, however, beyond this, resemble each other in the -adroit connection of the central plot with the several underplots and -the personal relations borne by the characters in the one to those in -the other. It is an old story told by Trollope himself long before he -put it into his autobiography how the movement of _Can You Forgive Her?_ -was originally designed for stage representation and put into a play, -_The Noble Jilt_, never acted or accepted. More closely analytical of -feminine motive, conduct, and ethics than anything he had yet written, -_Can You Forgive Her?_ forms a link uniting Trollope’s purely social -stories with those which were political as well. Now, for the first -time, the shadow of the august party chief as well as social Grand -Seignior, the Duke of Omnium, throws itself over the incidents and -personages so far as these belong to politics. One of the reasons for -their unfavourable comparison with the Barchester company is that they -come after it. But of this presently. To-day _Can You Forgive Her?_ -acquires a new interest from the fact of its showing its author as the -pioneer of the problem novel, the point of which generally comes to -this--how to act in the conflict between passion or self-indulgence and -the laws of good behaviour. Semiramis, an Uebermensch of the earlier -world, solved it in one way, _Libito felicito in sua legge_. A gallant -French dragoon officer, discussing the matter with a decadent, suggested -another solution. “Je trouve ça tout simple, c’était son devoir.” -Trollope’s way out of the difficulty is that, in the long run, fortune -and fate show themselves on the side of good and true hearts. -Consequently, these can afford to wait upon events. From representative -English girls of the upper class and grass-widows, to stateswomen and -potential duchesses, every one has more or less, and generally more, to -be forgiven. - -The various lady schemers had, according to Trollope the fashion of the -sex, laid their plans with what they congratulated themselves must prove -an infallible ingenuity. Alas! upon all such projects rests some blight -of miscarriage. Time, place, opportunity, and character, all in turn, -have been inaccurately judged. The organising faculty and providential -power on which the leading ladies pique themselves would, but for -certain happy accidents, have resulted in misadventure or downright -disaster. Hence throughout this story, beneath a surface of feminine -scheming or social frivolity, there runs a tragic undercurrent, and the -novel, as a whole, formed a satire, in some passages of a very lurid -kind, upon the shallowness of woman’s overrated wit and the hollowness -of her worldly wisdom. The _dramatis personæ_ of both sexes are -perpetually heading for the precipice that means ruin. Will they, is the -question the reader finds himself constantly asking, by some better -influence be brought into the pathway of redemption? - -The she of the opening chapter, whom you are to forgive if you can (only -one, by the way, of the many needing forgiveness), belonged to a family -some of whose various members suggest more than an accidental -resemblance to the ancestral Trollopes. So, at least, it is with Squire -Vavasor, Vavasor Hall, Westmorland. This hot-headed, ignorant, honest -old gentleman shuts himself up in his northern home because it is there -alone that parliamentary reform has had no power to alter the old -political arrangements. His younger son, John Vavasor, like Anthony -Trollope’s father, came up to London as a barrister early in life, only -to fail, or at best to make a bare livelihood. He differs, however, from -his obvious prototype, the unsuccessful agriculturist of Harrow Weald, -in finding a wife with a competence as well as rich in aristocratic -connections. The relatives of this lady, _née_ Alice Macleod, are still -debating whether they shall or shall not condone her indiscretion, when -she dies, leaving the widower with a little girl, her namesake, on whom -exclusively her fortune is settled. This daughter grows into the heroine -round whom the interest of the story centres. - -John Vavasor and his daughter Alice have a comfortable house in Queen -Anne Street; though the father, living much at the old university club, -seldom dines at home, except when he entertains. Other stories produced -during the _Can You Forgive Her?_ period, and presently to be noticed, -contained much satire upon the religious school whose manifestation -Trollope disapproved, or whose sincerity he suspected. Even in _Can You -Forgive Her?_ there occur on an early page some words uncomplimentary to -evangelicalism, as well as perhaps intended to suggest that Alice -Vavasor might have less to be forgiven if she had been brought up in a -different spiritual atmosphere, for her aunt, Lady Macleod, widow of Sir -Archibald Macleod, K.C.B., suffered from two of the most serious -drawbacks to goodness that afflict a lady. A Calvinistic Sabbatarian in -religion, she was, in worldly matters a devout believer in the high rank -of her noble relatives. She could worship a youthful marquis, though he -lived a life that would disgrace a heathen among heathens. She could -condemn men and women to eternal torments for listening to profane music -in the park on Sunday. Yet, as Trollope emphasises, she was a good -woman, giving a great deal away, owing no man anything, and striving to -love her neighbours. Then she bore much pain with calm unspeaking -endurance, and lived in trust of a better world. In the case of her -so-called niece, but in reality her cousin, she had been one of the -family commission responsible for Alice’s nurture from her infancy. - -Other circumstances were, or had been, equally little favourable, as -Trollope would have one understand, to the formation of Alice Vavasor’s -character. She had not long been out of the nursery before, -notwithstanding Lady Macleod’s remonstrances, she was sent to a foreign -boarding school. After that, she lived for a time with her strait-laced, -narrow-minded aunt at Cheltenham. Her years there were passed in a -chronic state of rebellion against her surroundings. When she could -stand them no longer, she arranged with her father that the two should -keep house together in London. That experiment had been going on so long -that in the opening chapter Alice has passed her twenty-fourth birthday. -Father and daughter, beneath the same roof, lived independently of each -other. Alice’s absolute control of the fortune inherited from her mother -makes her the mistress not only of the house but of herself. She does -the honours of her father’s table on the understanding that when she -sits at its head no guests connected with the peerage, on the one hand, -or the Low Church party, on the other, are to be present. Had she -further stipulated for a sprinkling of Anglican bishops and ambassadors, -she would no doubt have had her way. In a word, this young lady’s will -had never been crossed, nor had she any opportunity for consulting the -preferences of others till the particular love affair with the suitor, -pressed on her by the whole family, and indeed at the beginning favoured -by herself, John Grey. He, though her first formally betrothed, was not -her earliest declared lover; for her cousin George Vavasor had won her -temporary affections before John Grey’s turn came. From that -entanglement, however, she was supposed to have freed herself some two -years in advance of her introduction into these pages. Lady Macleod’s -praises of the Cambridgeshire squire, now her husband-elect, set the -bride that was to be on doubting whether he was suited to her. The young -lady even asked herself whether she should not make the _amende_ to -George Vavasor for his dismissal by again taking him into favour. - -To that end is working George Vavasor’s sister Kate, who finds it -consistent with her sincere friendship for Alice to promote her -unscrupulous and impecunious brother’s suit with all the unconscionable -ingenuity of her sex. The latest device in that direction is a Swiss -tour. On this George is to escort the two ladies, his sister Kate and -his cousin Alice. From this event grow the chief incidents and -complications, serious, or farcical or both together. Already the young -lady, as masterful as she is capricious, has broken John Grey to harness -by ignoring his reasonable feeling that if the two ladies need a -cavalier for the conventional, perfectly safe and easy Swiss round, they -would find one more appropriate in himself than in a possible rival. The -nephew and destined heir of a wealthy Cumbrian squire, George Vavasor -has expectations, but not the command of ready money necessary for his -parliamentary ambitions and his general habits of life. Alice Vavasor’s -inherited income would supply him with the requisite funds. The varying -fortunes of the two lovers, played off by Alice against each other -through most of the chapters, are diversified by sketches of George -Vavasor’s doings in politics, or in the hunting-field. And these are -alternated with various episodes testing or illustrating the unselfish -devotion of John Grey. - -While occupied with describing in his novel George Vavasor’s return to -Chelsea, Trollope himself was looking out for a parliamentary seat. How -it fared with him in that quest will presently be related with all due -and new details. Meanwhile, it may be said in passing that the comic -business between George Vavasor and the parliamentary agents, Scruby -and Grimes, is taken literally from all that Trollope went through -himself. Equally autobiographical are the Roebury Club passages, with -the entire account of George Vavasor’s hunting arrangements and runs -over the Midland and East Anglian pastures. A brewer or two, a banker, a -would-be fast attorney, a sporting literary gentleman, and a young -unmarried M.P., without any particular home of his own in the country, -formed the Roebury Club, whose headquarters were at the King’s Head or -Roebury Inn. There they had their own wine-closet, and led a jolly life. -George Vavasor himself did not regularly belong to this society; he -could not but see something of its members out of doors, while they, on -their part, criticised him after no complimentary fashion. “He’s a bad -sort of fellow,” said Grindley, “he’s so uncommonly dark. He was heir to -some small property in the north, but he lost every shilling of that -when he was in the wine trade.” “You’re wrong there,” commented Maxwell, -“he made a pot of money in it, and had he stuck to it, he would have -been a rich man.” Such is a fair specimen of Trollope’s efforts to -lighten the dark shadows cast on his pages by George Vavasor’s -forbidding personality and sinister career. - -But these portions of the story are provided with a more sustained and -effectively humorous contrast in Mrs. Greenow and her courtship by the -military adventurer Captain Bellfield, and the well-to-do Norfolk -farmer, Cheesacre. The widowed and well-dowered relative of the Vavasors -shares her younger kinswoman’s contempt for the conventional advice -about being off with the old love before being on with the new. Here and -there, she suggests a family likeness to the widow Barnaby in the story -of that name, written by Trollope’s mother. That does not prevent the -husbandless lady and the two competitors for her hand being really -original creations. How the rival pursuers of the widow’s purse and -person, with laughter-moving ingenuity, try to outwit each other and to -commend each his own unselfish devotion to the lady; how she in her turn -sees through both, fools them to her heart’s content, and, womanlike, -finally takes the military scamp, is told by Trollope with a humour for -which he owed little to his mother, and in which he was excelled by none -of his contemporaries. Mrs. Greenow herself, like the others, may need -forgiveness, but will be at once unanimously pardoned for her very -innocent flirtations. - -It is different with another lady, first introduced into this book, but -in later volumes destined to be among the author’s most finished -socio-political figures. Alice Vavasor is only removed at a safe -distance from the abyss into which a morbid impulse, which she herself -knew not to be love, periodically prompts her to throw herself, when she -becomes Mrs. John Grey. Alice’s cousin-lover skirts much more closely -than was ever done by Alice herself the slippery verge of the rocks -looking down upon ruin, and, though saved from actual destruction, so -far falls over as to disappear from the story. - -The gradually progressive stages of Lady Glencora’s transformation from -a drawing-room doll into an ambitious and masterful stateswoman will be -traced in a subsequent chapter; without anticipating details, they may -be said to exemplify and confirm the remarks already made about -Trollope’s progress from the idyllic to the epic. Thus, during the -decade that followed _The Cornhill_ novels, Trollope showed himself -scarcely less happy and effective in his sketches of mature and prosaic -womanhood than in the innocence or sweet tormenting play[22] of the -maidens peopling the British Arcadia in which he first displayed the -powers afterwards to be exercised in the bolder and stronger flights now -mentioned. - -The gallery of fashionable culprits in _Can You Forgive Her?_ contains -none in greater need of pardon than Lady Glencora, here, together with -her future husband, “Planty Pal,” first met with. Perhaps, however, the -worst sinner of all is the unscrupulous match-maker, Lady Monk, who -gives her nephew, Burgo Fitzgerald, enough ready cash for his meditated -elopement with Lady Glencora, now for some time the present “Planty -Pal’s,” and so the future Duke of Omnium’s, wife. Burgo Fitzgerald, in -his relation to Lady Glencora, forms a counterpart to George Vavasor in -his doings with Alice. In each case the pair are connected by -cousinship; while, at some former time, Burgo Fitzgerald has been Lady -Glencora’s declared and favoured lover, just as Alice Vavasor had once, -before the novel’s opening, not rejected the addresses of George. Mr. -Palliser, too, finds an exact parallel in John Grey. Both men are of -sterling worth, of unspotted honour, but neither likely to inspire a -woman with a warmer sentiment than respect or tolerance. Both these -admirable men have their most dangerous rivals in two different kinds of -scamp: Grey in the unscrupulous, and, on the whole, ill-looking George; -Palliser in the handsomest, but also the most worthless, of God’s -creatures, Burgo Fitzgerald, whose faultless face, dark hair, and blue -eyes no woman could see without being fascinated. - -Again, both Alice and her noble kinswoman, Glencora, are similarly -conjured by a chorus of family dowagers to let no sentimental -infatuation betray them into the calamity of giving themselves to the -wrong man. As a fact, the by no means highly emotional, or now even -juvenile, but clear-headed and strong-willed Alice seems throughout more -likely to fall into the snare than the drawing-room butterfly, still -little more than a girl, Glencora. But the rich “daughter of a hundred -earls”[23] in the peerage of Scotland, under an external charm of face -of the apparently innocent and babyish kind known as _la beauté de -diable_, together with an apparent warm impulsiveness of temperament, -conceals a severely practical and business-like shrewdness, such as to -ensure a wisely restraining prudence from being in the end overborne by -any sudden temptation of the heart. She threw over Burgo Fitzgerald for -Plantagenet Palliser without compunction or sigh. There is no reason to -suppose her literary creator dreamed of making her do anything else than -fool the lover of her youth by not refusing point blank to leave her -husband, or even that in his heart the _soi-disant_ seducer believed he -could prevail on her to do so. One need not, therefore, feel surprised -at reading that Burgo Fitzgerald bore it like a man--never groaning -openly or quivering once at any subsequent mention of Lady Glencora’s -name. On the marriage morning he had hung about his club door in Pall -Mall, listening to the bells, occasionally saying a word or two with -admirable courage about the wedding. Then he went about again as usual, -living the old reckless life in London, in country houses, and -especially in the hunting field, where he always seems riding for -something worse than a fall. He did, as a fact, in his _maladroit_ -tempting of Providence, occasionally kill a horse, much nobler and far -more deserving of life than himself. - -Kate Vavasor, George Vavasor’s sister, puts forth dauntless pertinacity -and some cleverness in the attempt to oust John Grey from her cousin -Alice’s heart and replace him by her brother. Unlike, however, that -brother, she would stoop to no dishonourable devices. When George, in -desperate straits for money to cover his election expenses and other -calls, suggests requisitioning Alice, she plainly tells him it is an -ungentlemanlike way of raising the wind, with which she will have -nothing to do. Meanwhile, the strands of the central plot have been -interwoven with personages and incidents that are preparatory to the -political novels afterwards to appear, beginning with _The Prime -Minister_, 1876, and ending with _The Duke’s Children_, 1880. The -scandals that once seemed likely to grow out of Lady Monk’s ball have -been nipped in the bud or altogether averted. Immediately afterwards, -wisely considering change of scene to be best for all persons concerned, -Mr. Palliser refuses the Chancellorship of the Exchequer that he may -place his wife beyond reach of temptation by taking her abroad. The -party includes Alice as her cousin Glencora’s companion, and it does its -travels in the grand manner. - -In its general results and special incidents, the journey succeeds -beyond its organiser’s fondest hopes. At Baden-Baden the good fortunes -of the tour reach their terminating point. Mr. Palliser receives from -his wife the smilingly whispered announcement that he may soon expect -the long waited, earnestly desired heir to his estates, and to the ducal -title that in the course of nature must soon be his. With such a -prospect before him he can afford to be generous. He gratifies his lady -by getting her old and worthless sweetheart, who has staked and lost his -last sovereign on the roulette board at the _Kursaal_, out of some -trouble with his hotel bill as well as in other ways standing between -him and ruin. At Baden, too, he meets John Grey, who has now developed -parliamentary ambitions, and who soon becomes intimate with Mr. and Lady -Glencora Palliser; he also finds George Vavasor’s disappearance to have -removed his last difficulty with Alice. Before the return to England had -been accomplished, Palliser, now Chancellor of the Exchequer-elect, has -settled to exchange his representation of Silverbridge for that of the -county, and to get Grey, already his warm supporter, into the vacant -seat. The son and heir fulfils the promise declared at Baden, of his -expected coming. The birth is followed by John Grey’s marriage with -Alice, by his entrance to the House of Commons, and by Mr. Palliser’s -introduction of his first budget. The parliamentary maxims with which -this story is sprinkled have from the present narrative’s point of view -a certain biographical interest, because they suggest the attention -already by Trollope to the career at St. Stephen’s, unsuccessfully -essayed by him four years after _Can You Forgive Her?_ had appeared. -Amongst the pieces of advice to aspirants at Westminster is the sound, -practical counsel not to be inaccurate, not to be long winded, and above -all not to be eloquent, since of all faults eloquence is the most -damnable. - -Trollope’s original interest in _The Fortnightly Review_, about which -enough has been said in an earlier chapter, was quickened by the -opportunity thus possibly opened to him for the appearance of his own -work in its pages. His few occasional articles for it have been already -mentioned. The first novel written by him for the periodical, _The -Belton Estate_, ran its course in the Review soon after the last -instalment of _Can You Forgive Her?_ had appeared, and was followed some -time later by _The Eustace Diamonds_. Not one of his longer novels, it -recalls in its main theme the principal idea underlying the book which -has just been analysed here. In _The Belton Estate_ the heroine, Clara -Amedroz, has, like more than one of the ladies in _Can You Forgive -Her?_, two lovers, neither absolutely ineligible but greatly differing -in their value, and one of them, as in _Can You Forgive Her?_, the -lady’s cousin. The less desirable of the two comes upon the stage first, -Captain Aylmer, a member of Parliament. His suit succeeds. After the -usual Trollopian fashion the engagement is broken off; and there appears -the cousin, Will Belton, who in due course yields to Clara’s charms, -proposes, and is rejected. Then comes Aylmer’s temporary reinstatement -and at last dismissal. Cousin Will proves eventually the lucky man; and -upon him, as the heir to Clara’s father, and as Clara’s husband, the -curtain falls. The display of minute feminine analysis, such as began -with _Orley Farm_ and was continued in _Can You Forgive Her?_ -characterises also _The Belton Estate_. The feminine idiosyncrasies -examined with much precision and often great skill belonged to the same -class as those of _Can You Forgive Her?_ The action, however, is much -quicker, and the swift succession of events is far less painful. The -forsaken Captain Aylmer takes to no evil courses, is never in danger of -coming to a bad end, but judiciously improves his worldly possessions by -making up to and wedding a rich baronet’s daughter, who, according to -the positive assertion of Miss Amedroz, might be pretty but for her very -decided and remarkable squint. - -This was by no means the last time of Trollope’s introducing this -antenuptial situation. Something like half-a-dozen years were yet to -pass before its exhibition again in _The Golden Lion of Granpere_ -(1872). This is a pretty little story of unsophisticated life in the -province of Lorraine; Marie Bromar is the pretty niece and ward of -Michel Voss, the popular, prosperous, and somewhat arbitrary proprietor -of the well-supported Grandpere hostelry known as the _Lion d’Or_. His -son George, the inheritor of his father’s masterful disposition, falls -in love with Marie, but, being driven from home by misunderstanding, -leaves the ground clear for rivals. During his absence the girl is -courted by a rich linen-buyer of a neighbouring town, whose addresses -are favoured by Marie’s guardian uncle. Everything prospers the wooing -of Adrian Urmand, the trader. The wedding eve has come: the pair are to -meet in church to-morrow. At this juncture George Voss returns. All the -confusion and doubts arising out of his long absence are cleared up. -With the light heart, that, in the case of Trollope’s young ladies, no -amatory perplexities or cares seem to depress, Marie throws over the new -love for the old, and the slight series of episodes ends in happiness, -not only for a family, but the entire neighbourhood, marred, however, by -something more than misgivings that the niece and ward of my host of the -_Lion d’Or_ may yet have to pay the penalty for having played so fast -and loose with two such blameless and desirable competitors for her -hand. The short and slight story now noticed contains not a little to -recall the third product of its author’s pen, more than twenty years -earlier, _La Vendée_ (1850). The later, like the earlier novel, exactly -catches the simple old-world spirit and atmosphere of its subject and -its scene. As a boy, by repeated if shortening sojourns abroad, Trollope -had familiarised himself with the details and personages of the daily -round in France and Germany. These experiences, instead of being dimmed -by time, remained with him fresh and vivid throughout his life. In _The -Golden Lion of Granpere_ the absolute authority of Michael Voss as the -family head, the primitive existence throughout controlled by him, the -domestic economy of the entire district, the absence of class -distinction, the universal horror at Marie’s violated troth, the appeal -to the _curé_ to remonstrate with her--all this is depicted with -pleasant art. It is perhaps rendered the more effective by its contrast -with the pictures of English fashionable society in Trollope’s other -books belonging to the same period. - -Before, however, resuming the consideration of those, it would be an -inconvenient departure from the chronological arrangement followed, so -far as possible, in these pages not to complete our view of the domestic -stories, for the most part entirely English as to place and personages, -that followed the Barchester books. Of his _Cornhill_ readers, Trollope -took farewell, not as photographer of the Allington group, but in _The -Claverings_ (1867). _Can You Forgive Her?_, it has been seen, forms the -link between the novels of home life and those of politics. _The -Claverings_ connects the novels that introduced us to Barchester Palace -and close in its best-known prelate’s time with the great world outside -of peers, cabinet ministers, party leaders, society queens, and -princesses in which the Marchioness of Hartletop, _née_ Griselda -Grantly, was taking her part. The Rev. Henry Clavering of the family -which gives its name to the book held a living in Bishop Proudie’s -diocese. The grouping of events and characters not only discloses no -trace of approach to repetition, but by the freshness and vigour of its -effects shows throughout its author at his best. The plot is of the -simple straightforward kind of which Trollope made himself a master. - -The temptation to indulge in the Thackerayan vein, yielded to some years -earlier, was responsible for Trollope’s poorest piece of work, _Brown, -Jones, and Robinson_, already mentioned; it was successfully withstood -in _The Claverings_, with the result that Trollope widened the circle of -his believers by a combination of _dramatis personæ_ and scenes scarcely -below the mark of Dickens. The clash of rival love-making echoes -throughout successive chapters, but with a ring altogether different -from that heard in earlier variations on the same theme. The strongest -personal force in the book is Julia Brabazon, who jilts a suitable lover -of her own age and rank to marry a rich and senile profligate. The -forsaken lover, Harry Clavering, clever, handsome, though somewhat weak, -has crowned a brilliant college course with a Fellowship. He decides on -becoming a civil engineer; and with that view enters the office of -Beilby and Burton, the latter of these two being the real head of the -firm. In that gentleman’s daughter, Florence Burton, the new pupil -finds consolation for his lost love, and even much relief, in the -society of a quiet, clean girl, the exact antithesis of the brilliant, -beautiful, and dashing Julia, now Lady Ongar. Soon after the conclusion -of an engagement between Harry and Florence, there returns to England -Lady Ongar, now a rich, still fascinating, and much-sought-after widow, -bent on atoning for her former infidelity by giving herself and her -fortune to the young man who had been her earlier conquest. About -Florence or the Burton family she knows nothing. Harry therefore soon -finds himself in the position of Ulysses when that hero had upon his -hands at the same time his own true Penelope and the bright Circe. Only -after a severe conflict of emotions does he decide on maintaining his -fidelity with Florence. That determination had been no sooner acted on -than it is splendidly rewarded; for the death at sea of his two uncles -leaves him a wealthy baronet. - -In this story, as in so many others of Trollope’s, the best scenes bring -forward characters concerned only in a secondary way with the central -narrative. Madame Gordeloup, the most enjoyable and essentially -Dickensian portrait in the gallery, has made Lady Ongar’s acquaintance -during her widowhood’s earliest days; small of stature, she acts in -everything with quickness and decision, and flavours all her words with -vehemence. Her character may be read in her eyes, whose watchful -brightness makes them seem to emit sparks. At this point of the story -Harry has not come into the title. Captain Archibald Clavering, Sir Hugh -Clavering’s brother and heir presumptive, is in want of just such a wife -as Lady Ongar might make him. Widows are proverbially wooed with more -success through the good offices lent by a friend of their sex than -directly. In Madame Gordeloup, with her clear brains, tactful manner, -knowledge of her own sex generally, and of Lady Ongar in particular, -Captain Clavering sees the exact agent for furthering his matrimonial -designs. Before committing himself to Madame Gordeloup, he takes into -his confidence a seasoned and resourceful club friend, Captain Boodle. -There now follows a delightful succession of scenes between the highly -endowed little Polish lady and Clavering’s representative, the gallant -Boodle. Their only practical upshot is Archibald Clavering’s parting -with £70 to the quick-witted Madame Gordeloup. The one parallel of these -passages is that portion of _Dombey and Son_ that recalls the -intervention on Captain Cuttle’s behalf with Mrs. MacStinger, his -landlady. - - - - -CHAPTER XII - -RELIGIOUS ORTHODOXY AND OPINIONS - - Anglican orthodoxy and evangelical antipathies imbibed by Trollope - in childhood--His personal objections to the Low Church Party for - theological as well as social reasons--His characteristic revenge - on Norman Macleod for extorting from him a _Good Words_ - novel--_Rachel Ray_ a case of “vous l’avez voulu, George - Dandin”--And instead of a story for evangelical readers a spun-out - satire on evangelicalism--Its plot, characters, and - incidents--_Nina Balatka_ regarded as a problem Jew story--_Linda - Tressel_ to Bavarian Puritanism much as _Rachel Ray_ to - English--_Miss Mackenzie_ another hit at the Low Church--Its - characters and plot--_The Last Chronicle of Barset_ and _The Vicar - of Bullhampton_--Their serious elements, as well as social - photographs and occasional touches of satire against women, ever - doing second thing before first and then doing the first - wrong--Both novels illustrate Trollope’s views of the tragic - volcano ever ready to break out from under the social crust. - - -The beginnings of Anthony Trollope’s religious sympathies came from his -own home. The social and moral influences that he, as a boy, -unconsciously imbibed here were altogether anti-evangelical. John Wesley -died in 1791, leaving behind him the contemptuously called “Methodies.” -Charles Simeon, whose Cambridge disciples were scornfully known as -“Sims,” lived till 1836. Between those two dates, practically indeed up -to 1850, weekday religion was only in vogue among distinctively -evangelical surroundings, though in 1850 Charlotte Yonge’s writings -began to exercise a sort of spiritual missionary force in High Anglican -households. Into a Low Church environment Anthony Trollope had not been -born. His grandfathers on both sides, clergymen of the orthodox, highly -respectable, and not unamiable kind, were disposed, by ancestral or -aristocratic tradition, towards sacramental Anglicanism. Like the rest -of Trollope’s clerical relatives, they boasted their doctrinal descent -from the High Church divines of the Stuart period, and would have -disapproved as much as was done by the lady who wrote _The Heir of -Redclyffe_ any violation of an habitual reserve on all religious -subjects except upon devotional occasions. - -With all the children of Thomas Anthony and Frances Trollope the Church -catechism, with the epistles and gospels of the season, was included in -the home lessons. Anything more than that would have been called -evangelical or Low Church. As in other upper middle-class households of -the time, so beneath the Trollope roof it became the rising generation’s -fixed idea that Low-churchism must be a mark of vulgarity, a sort of -spiritually parasitic growth, flourishing, alas, among the small -tradesmen, whose sons were educated at some private venture schools, but -happily unknown in the superior educational or social soil, which grew -something better than English grammar and arithmetic. From the nursery, -these notions had been confirmed in Anthony Trollope, not only by the -pervading sentiments or table-talk of his elders, but by the official -authority of his mother’s old friend and frequent visitor, Dr. Nott, one -among the Winchester canons, whose spare figure, pale, delicate -features, black gaiters reaching to the knee, spotlessly white neckcloth -of many folds, and elegant Italian scholarship, suggested not a few -touches for cultured and cosmopolitan Dr. Stanhope in the Barchester -group. Dr. Nott, an exemplary priest of his period, had been one of the -Princess Charlotte’s tutors, and had initiated the structural repairs -that prevented Winchester Cathedral from falling into ruin. His -periodical calls upon Mrs. Trollope became the occasion for an examining -review of the children--were they good, obedient, truthful, and -industrious? When answering, one day, these questions, Anthony and his -elder brother Tom volunteered the statement that, if they were not quite -everything which could be wished, it was because of their nurse Farmer -being an Anabaptist. Such heterodoxy, Dr. Nott admitted, might be -deplorable, but did not, he added, absolve the children from the duty of -subordination. This was resented by the two brothers as a snub, and -intensified their disgust with schismatics, including Low Church of -every degree. - -In 1837 Mrs. Trollope’s bitter attack upon evangelicalism in _The Vicar -of Wrexhill_ deepened still further her children’s loathing of -“Methodies” and all whose religious faith did not conform to a -gentlemanlike Anglicanism. How these preferences and prejudices coloured -_Barchester Towers_ and the novels that followed, it has been already -pointed out. Not that Trollope grew up into an irreligious or other than -God-fearing man. It was indeed to some extent the intellectual man’s -contempt for the crass, ignorant infidelity of the time that, as years -went on, deepened his respect for genuine piety in all its -manifestations, and made his strictures upon certain of its unseasonable -and mischievous phases so different as to tone and spirit from the -satire of Dickens upon the same phenomena. His turn of mind was not -fervently devotional, but for spiritual as well as social reasons he -disliked Churchmen of Mr. Slope’s variety. His great ground of quarrel -with evangelicalism was its tendency to divorce conduct from religion. -The Mosaic law and ritual were confessedly so exacting as to be suited -only for the earliest stage of the Divine revelation. They were -superseded entirely by Christianity, independent, in its pure and early -form, of all externals, but progressively overloaded with superstitious -ceremonies and doctrines, some of which the Protestant Reformation was -said to have abrogated. Evangelicalism, however, with its ruthless -insistence on a series of psychological experiences and of emotional -developments, as the indispensable tests of genuine conversion and -effectual deliverance from the wrath to come, instituted a kind of -subjective ordeal, in comparison of which the yoke of Hebrew formalism -was easy and the burden of Popish ritual light. - -A man could know for certain whether he had or had not performed the -religious acts enjoined on him by his spiritual superiors; but could -not, in the nature of things, be equally sure of having realised all the -ghostly sensations, and of having exactly attained to that frame of mind -necessary, as he was told, for salvation. The first stage in the process -prescribed for all penitents by the evangelical doctors, the being -brought under conviction of sin, might seem simple; but how long was -that phase of agony to last, or, if the painful experience were not -followed by a consciousness of peace and pardon, did it mean that the -Divine wrath was not to be appeased? About this the evangelical teachers -shrank from committing themselves, with the result, as it seemed to -Trollope, that the newly wakened soul must be left indefinitely to -torment itself with doubts whether its failure to pass, in the orthodox -order, from distress and disturbance to peace and joy, might not imply -guilt beyond all hope of pardon. At the best these disabling agitations -could not fail, while inflicting torment on those who suffered them, to -disqualify human beings for the performance of their daily duties to -each other, as well as to make religion itself, not an invigorating -inspiration, but a paralysing terror. - -In a word, evangelicalism, as conceived of by Trollope, puzzled, -perplexed, and irritated him. Of the evangelical teachers, with the -shibboleths they parade as well as the stultifying inconsistencies these -imply, he would say, “Your profession does not make you a Christian. For -that, you must act like one. Yet,” he added, “we are told good works, -though the test of religion, are also a snare, and certainly make for -perdition if performed by those not in a state of grace or merely as -moral duties.” “You tell me,” I once heard Trollope say to an -evangelical monitor perhaps almost old enough to have sat under Grimshaw -or Romaine, “that, in effect, virtue becomes vice if its practical -pursuit be not sanctified by a mystical motive not within the -understanding of all. Such a theory, I retort, can in its working have -only one of two results--the immorality of antinomianism, or a -condition of perplexity and confusion which must drive men from religion -in disgust and despair.” - -_Barchester Towers_ contained Trollope’s earliest embodiment of -Low-churchmanship in Mr. Slope, with his baneful influence on Mrs. -Proudie. Primarily the Barchester bishopess personified the tendency of -her sex to mistake worry for work and fuss for energy. In simple truth, -the Established Church was to Trollope, from his pervadingly official -point of view, a branch of the Civil Service, which could not properly -be carried on if irregular influences and emotions or imperfectly -qualified persons were allowed to have a voice in it. Hence the famous -caricature of the she ecclesiastic in 1857. - -In the year now reached by this narrative, 1863, Trollope renewed his -attack upon the religionists he detested, after a fashion and under -circumstances that give to the book _Rachel Ray_ a genuine biographical -significance. The genesis of _Rachel Ray_ is indeed throughout a -revelation of its author’s idiosyncrasies, shown perhaps even more in -the facts connected with its publication than in the unrelieved -bitterness of its sectarian strictures. Trollope, at the time of its -publication being arranged for, was in the full tide of his success and -fame. He could make his own terms with editors or publishers. _Good -Words_, when--from 1862 to 1872--conducted by a Presbyterian minister, -Norman Macleod, though in no sense a denominational organ, could not -afford to fly in the face of evangelical prejudices. Naturally Trollope -understood this so well that when applied to by its editor for a story, -he deprecated the offer on the ground of his not being a “goody-goody” -writer, as well as of his inability or indisposition to suit his -sentiments or his language to Macleod’s public. In reply to those -objections, the novelist received from the editor the promise of a free -hand and the assurance that no attempt to gag him should be made. -Trollope therefore reluctantly accepted the engagement, and proceeded to -fulfil it in a temper deeply resenting the pressure that had been placed -upon him. “Vous l’avez voulu, George Dandin;”[24] _caveat emptor_: on -such principles Trollope made the bargain and set to work. For, if _Good -Words_ would not have the novel, a forfeit could be squeezed out and -another publisher found. This is what actually happened. The author’s -misgivings were fulfilled to the letter. The magazine manager sent back -to the author the manuscript, accompanied by the fine, and the book -found its publishers in Chapman and Hall. - -How, after all these years, will the novel strike the reader to-day? -Trollope affected to see the specific reasons of the rejection by -Macleod in its praise of dancing as a healthy and innocent recreation. -Nothing of the sort. Nor, it is certain, would any controversial -passages, however little in harmony with Presbyterian ideas, have made -Macleod pronounce it impossible. As it was, the story served Trollope as -the vehicle, less of his own notions about spiritual truth and falsehood -than of his inveterate and violent antipathies to certain manifestations -of the religious spirit in individuals and in daily conduct. For the -first time since the Slope episodes in _Barchester Towers_, he saw and -used his opportunity for letting the evangelicals have it. All that they -did or thought, and the most typical members of their class, were -depicted with not less personal bitterness against their religious faith -than was displayed, in his _History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman -Empire_, by the historian Gibbon towards the primitive Christians as the -great disturbing and anti-social force of the second and third -centuries. Wherever evangelicals are found or whithersoever these -pietists go, they bring with them discomfort, suspicion, and ill-will. -They may not be chargeable with those sins of the passions that are the -infirmities of manlier natures. They therefore hold themselves entitled -to unlimited indulgence in scandal-mongering, backbiting, and other -social devices for gratifying their sense of power, by making all those -about them uncomfortable. - -In the course of his sojourns at or near Bath, Cheltenham, and other -West of England resorts, Trollope had personally experienced and -resented the widespread ascendency, social and political, of the Low -Church Party. For that reason the scene of _Rachel Ray_ is laid in that -South Devon district which, within Trollope’s recollection, had been -torn by ecclesiastical feuds arising from differences about the costume -proper to be worn during the conduct of divine service. This suggested -to Thomas Hood his clever lines, less well-known now perhaps than they -deserve to be: - - “I see there is a pretty stir, about things down at Exeter; - Whether a clergyman should wear a black dress or a white dress. - For me I neither know nor care whether a clergyman should wear - a black dress or a white dress. - I have a grievance of my own, a wife that preaches in her gown, - And lectures in her night dress.” - -The local quarrels thus satirised by the humorist, much and widely -talked about at the time, long left the clerical atmosphere of the -neighbourhood in a highly electrical state. While local animosities were -at their height, Trollope had been on Post Office duty in the south-west -of England. In the Baslehurst of the story, and in other Exeter suburbs, -he describes the points at which, for the moment, evangelicalism had -triumphed. Here, during the fifties, he had his veritable originals: the -severe, imperious Puritan, Mrs. Prime, and the younger sister Rachel -whom she bullies, living with their mother Mrs. Ray, a sweet-tempered, -gentle, loving woman, endowed with a still attractive person, having -much in common with her second born, Rachel, and, like her, somewhat -tyrannised over by the elder of her two daughters. The husband survived -by Mrs. Ray is a good specimen of Trollope’s terse character-sketching. -He managed the property of dean and chapter, knew the rights and wrongs -of prebendaries, minor canons, vicars choral, and even choristers. He -had, however, passed away long before the story opens, and is only -mentioned to point the contrast of the widow’s earlier orthodox -clerical surroundings with the irregular spiritual influences that now -agitate her home. - -When we make this lady’s acquaintance, there is in progress, beneath her -roof, a pitiless attempt on the part of the elder sister, Dorothea, by -rigorous evangelical discipline, to crush worldliness out of the -younger, her mother’s favourite, who gives the title to the novel. A -long course of Calvinistic bullying has almost broken Mrs. Ray’s spirit. -To that tyranny of soul Miss Ray has never quite surrendered herself. -Its shadows fall, however, heavily enough over her young life; the iron -of its terrors and threats had begun to penetrate her inmost being, when -Luke Rowan’s appearance flashes a ray of hope upon her overcast life. -The new-comer to Baslehurst is the partner in the brewery, hitherto -entirely in the hands of Mr. Tappitt. The Tappitts, at whose house Miss -Ray first meets Rowan, fervently admire the Low Church clergyman Mr. -Prong. This pastor resembles the Barchester Mr. Slope, not only in being -generally objectionable, but in the same mercenary attachment whether to -Mrs. Ray herself or to her widowed daughter, Mrs. Prime, as Slope -conceived to Mrs. Bold. - -The incidents of the story naturally grow out of Rachel Ray’s courtship -by the latest addition to the brewery staff, less welcomed by the -Tappitt circle than tolerated as a worldly intruder whose salvation is -rather a matter of prayer than of belief. Doleful indeed are the -prognostications of the results likely to follow their acquaintance -called forth by Rowan’s earliest _tête-à-tête_ with Miss Ray. This, -really the opening scene in the action of the story, gives Trollope -scope for the humour that alone redeems from failure a story as painful -as _The Kellys and the O’Kellys_, without the pathetic power and witty -relief that have made his second novel worthier of republication than -_Rachel Ray_. - -Before passing to another book with which _Rachel Ray_ tempts -comparison, something must be said about the new experiment of which -_Linda Tressel_ formed the second product. Change of scene, of -characters, and of interest, as well as anonymity of authorship, in the -year of his departure from the Post Office, 1867, marked Trollope’s dual -venture. Each owed something to the stimulating and instructive society -in which Trollope found himself as the guest of the famous editor and -publisher to whom he had been introduced years earlier by John Forster, -but whom he scarcely knew well till the Scotch tours that Post Office -duties or holiday recreation called him to make during the nineteenth -century’s second half. In the case of both stories, also, the skill with -which the local colour was laid on struck all critics, not less than the -truth to life with which the essentially German characters, with their -social and moral backgrounds, were depicted. - -_Nina Balatka_ came first of the two in 1867. Its scene is laid in -Prague, the old Bohemian capital. Here there exists a large Jewish -colony. Among its members, the distinction between Hebrew and Gentile is -marked with such depth and bitterness that an intermarriage between the -two races is considered degrading to each. The girl who gives her name -to the story, a broken-down tradesman’s daughter, and the niece of a -rich merchant Zamenoy, has given her heart to an Israelite engaged in -commerce, Anton Trendellsohn. This suitor, in his many dealings with old -Balatka, Nina’s father, has shown himself a considerate creditor. The -roof beneath which Nina lives is legally due to him for her father’s -debts. Trendellsohn, however, has not even pressed for the title deeds. -These would establish his right to the property, but are now in other -Jewish hands, those of Zamenoy. The lover’s generosity and -self-sacrificing devotion to Nina are accompanied by all the suspicion -of his race and by a characteristic resentment of the overreaching -practised, as he considers, on him. The Zamenoys, representing the evil -genius of the story, are only bent on breaking off the engagement of the -two lovers. As the first step to that end they contrive to secrete the -title deeds, now wanted by Trendellsohn, in his sweetheart’s desk. Next -they tell Trendellsohn that the girl he loves has appropriated them. A -search is made, the documents are found in the place described by the -Zamenoys, and Trendellsohn believes that he has been fooled. The lovers -part. About the same time old Balatka dies. Deserted alike by the man to -whom she has given her heart and by her rich relations, who have gone -over to the Zamenoys, Nina resolves on suicide. With Trendellsohn at -length, love proves a stronger motive than greed. A messenger from him -arrives bidding Nina return to her place in his heart. Thus, happily, in -marriage, ends the story, really remarkable for clever analysis of -motive in the conflict with the essentially Hebraic Trendellsohn between -the passion for a woman and for real estate. - -The situation had the undoubted merit of originality as well as of being -artistically presented in a singularly suitable environment immemorially -associated with congenial traditions. The story’s success in magazine -shape was afterwards heightened by its anonymity, and by the extent to -which the studied air of secrecy enveloping the composition and all to -do with it piqued curiosity. In London, at any rate, the first to solve -the mystery was R. H. Hutton of _The Spectator_, not only the subtlest -literary critic of his time, but an omnivorous reader of novels, with an -instinct for discovering in their most commonplace occurrences and least -likely characters a new revelation of their author’s personality and -mental habit. He had already watched and commented on Trollope’s -evolution from the domestic to the cosmopolitan stage. He knew -Trollope’s turns of expression and leading ideas about the human combat -of interest with feeling from his social conversation as well as his -books. Dining at a table near Laurence Oliphant’s at the Athenæum, with -no other companion than the last chapter of _Nina Balatka_, he received -and soon afterwards uttered, the inspiration: “The ‘great unknown’ of -the _Blackwood_ story is Anthony Trollope.” Intimate with the Blackwoods -though he was, Oliphant was not fully assured of the facts; “I believe,” -he said oracularly, “they are satisfied with its reception.” Such proved -to be the case. Although, as John Blackwood put it, not selling, it was -telling. Blackwood’s London manager, one of Trollope’s Garrick -intimates, received orders from Edinburgh to encourage Trollope, with -“the author of _Nina Balatka_” for his pen name, to let the Magazine -have another novel from his pen. - -This second book, by the title of _Linda Tressel_, began its course some -five years after the publication of _Rachel Ray_, and introduced its -readers to an interest, personal or spiritual, of much the same sort. -The locality had changed from Exeter to Nuremberg. Here, at The Red -House, lived the eponymous heroine in charge of her aunt. This relative, -Frau Staubach, however well-meaning or conscientious, lacked the -gentleness, the grace, and the feminine charm generally, of her English -prototype, the mother with whom Rachel Ray passed her time. Yet, though -in a less degree than the Devonshire widow, who sat under Mr. Prong, the -petticoated pietist of Nuremberg is a kindly woman at heart. Only the -iron creed, which makes her whole being so grievous a burden to herself -and to those about her, constrains her to see wickedness in joy; in -every form of pleasure a species of profligacy; in all love for children -a pernicious indulgence endangering their eternal welfare; and, in every -woman, Satan’s easy prey, until guarded by a middle-aged, respectable, -unlovable and austere husband. Such a one she has found for her niece in -her lodger, Peter Steinmarc. He has the recommendation of being -small-minded, selfish, ugly, and so just the man destined to make -unhappy for life a bright, handsome, high-spirited girl, such as her own -young ward. In the English story, the destined victim, after a -comparatively short captivity, escapes her doom, though not before her -whole nature has suffered from the ordeal. The spirit of Rachel Ray’s -Bavarian sister of misfortune is not easily worn out; but, eventually, -her spirit is broken, and she is proclaimed the bride-elect of the -odious consort selected by her aunt. At the psychological moment, -however, Death, the deliverer, steps in; poor Linda dies before being -called to put on her wedding dress. Her remorseless aunt watches her -slow departure from life without pity or tears, but in a spirit of -half-vindictive satisfaction with the order of fate. After Linda Tressel -has breathed her last, Frau Staubach, with all the self-complacency in -the world, relapses into a chronic state of puritanical morosity, more -dark and odious than that which had been so far her normal condition. In -this novelette there are none of the humorous flashes constantly -enlivening _Rachel Ray_. Its monotony of unrelieved sadness becomes -fatal. One can scarcely, therefore, be surprised that Blackwood did not -press its author for further anonymous ventures. - -Before breaking the entirely new ground on which he had for some time -set his thoughts, Trollope produced at the end of the sixties a little -group of novels in his earlier and happiest vein. The first of these, -_Miss Mackenzie_ (1865), forms something of a link between the narrative -attacks on the religionism that was his bugbear and some at least among -the social novels which followed it. In _Miss Mackenzie_ the only -clergyman drawn at full length, Jeremiah Maguire, is one among the -several candidates for the heroine’s hand. He would have fared better in -his wooing with more of the gentleman about him and less of an -unmistakable squint. His chief rivals are Mr. Rubb, the business partner -of Miss Mackenzie’s surviving brother, socially poor Maguire’s inferior, -and the lady’s cousin, a poor baronet’s son, John Ball, whose suit -eventually succeeds. At her first appearance, the lady who thus becomes -a bride is thirty years old, has an income of £800 a year, and, by the -death of her elder brother, for whom she kept house, has been left alone -in the world. The chief feature in the story is the Rev. Jeremiah -Maguire’s pertinacity in the effort to secure the sufficiently -well-dowered lady. In that endeavour he has the support of the religious -set at Littlebath, whose leaders are the Rev. and Mrs. Stumfold, and in -which Miss Todd and Miss Baker, first heard of in _The Bertrams_, -reappear. - -Much of this, at first amusing enough, is so spun out as soon to become -monotonous and gradually to lose all its point. To begin with, the -satire lacked the merit of originality, and lost all freshness long -before Trollope served up in _Rachel Ray_ a _réchauffé_ of the Slope -passages from _Barchester Towers_. Dickens, indeed, had been the first -(1836) to treat the public with its taste in the Stiggins of _Pickwick_, -the predecessor of the _Bleak House_ Chadband (1853). In Dickens’ hands -it was good business enough, and served for a fresh spice to his -fooling. Trollope, however, professed to delineate, not only the -superficial humours associated with the graver subjects, but some at -least among the spiritual or, at any rate, the deeper interests of the -time. He ought not, then, to have been contented with reflecting the -images, the ideas, and the jargon, which more than a quarter of a -century earlier (1837) his mother, in _The Vicar of Wrexhill_, had -echoed from the Stiggins of _Pickwick_, and which _The Saturday Review_ -had since hackneyed to death before Trollope unwillingly accepted his -commission from the editor of _Good Words_. During the nineteenth -century’s second half, the Prongs, whom Trollope hated, had ceased to -be, to any marked degree, representative of provincial churchmanship. -The commercial argument justifies, indeed, all this loose and spiteful -vituperation of his pet religious aversions. - -By 1860, however, Trollope had achieved a unique position as at once the -founder and producer of fiction as a serious profession, which, followed -a certain number of hours daily, cannot fail of yielding an annual -income. The habit of, in his own phrase, exacting from himself so many -words at a sitting could not but be unfavourable to excellence of -execution, though it interfered marvellously little, if at all, with his -variety and versatility. Those gifts, during 1867-8, he had exhibited in -taking his readers from the familiar home scenes to the less known -corners of continental Europe. Here his work, though passing muster -sufficiently well with the public, did not promise the material success -which he knew he could still command in other fields. Consequently, -before venturing on the experiment to be recorded in the next chapter, -he returned to the Barchester vein with the certainty, soon realised, of -convincing publishers and public that it still contained ore not less -valuable and pleasant than he had last drawn from it a decade ago. The -extracts given at the close of the present chapter will show that from -reviewers’ and booksellers’ point of view Trollope might well applaud -himself on the reception of _Rachel Ray_. Nevertheless it was a -novelist’s business to create. In _Rachel Ray_, he soon became -conscious, to quote his own words to the present writer, of having set -up certain religious or quasi-religious images chiefly, he admitted, for -the purpose of belabouring them with verbal blows even as in _The Old -Curiosity Shop_ Quilp vents his hatred on Christopher Nubbles in attacks -on the wooden figure to which he gives Kit’s name. - -Nearly half a generation has passed since, during the eventful ramble, -already described in its proper place, round Salisbury Close, there had -occurred to him the earliest of those ecclesiastical varieties whose -portraiture amid their domestic or social surroundings soon brought him -fortune and fame. Before closing the gallery of these sketches, he would -draw one more clergyman of the same honest, manly English type as Mark -Robarts, and would show his readiness to recognise elevation of -character and purity of soul when, if possible, existing in an ordained -minister of the gospel of views as decidedly Low Church as the detested -Mr. Prong himself. This latter purpose was accomplished by _The Last -Chronicle of Barset_ (1867). Nothing could be more dramatically complete -than the contrast presented to the sleek, luxurious divines, or the -well-fed, well-clothed, muscular officials of the church militant, in -whom the novelist delighted, than the austere, gaunt, ill-nourished, -poverty-stricken perpetual curate of Hogglestock in the marsh. The -chronic gloom of his constitutional melancholy is deepened and saddened -by the sombre Calvinism of a creed that admits or asks no ray of relief -for the hardship of a lot still representing, with not less of faithful -cruelty than when Trollope wrote, the hard lives of so many among the -most spiritually-minded, most industrious, and not the least -well-educated of the country clergy. The Rev. Josiah Crawley’s great -qualities, his concealed accomplishments, and his shrinking silent -heroism, have won the admiration of the academic, highly-cultivated, -and well-to-do Dean Arabin, who has married Mr. Harding’s favourite, -youngest daughter Eleanor. This friendship of the prosperous Anglican -official for the half-starved incumbent gives rise to the chief and only -sensational episode of the book, at once revealing, as well as -altogether caused by, Crawley’s utter lack of all business methods, -forgetfulness of facts, and heedlessness of consequences. Nor, in these -respects, is the daughter of Crawley’s old friend, the Warden, formerly -the rich widow, Mrs. Bold, and now Mrs. Arabin, in all matters having to -do with money much better. - -The crisis of the novel has been brought about in this way. Lord -Lufton’s agent has lost a cheque for £20 made payable to bearer, and -afterwards found to have been used by Crawley in settling a butcher’s -bill. Asked how he got the draft, he hesitatingly answered that no doubt -it formed part of the sum paid to him by the agent as tithes. That, it -soon appeared, was impossible, for the tithe payment some time since -actually made had been, as was always the case, in bank notes. Then, -after reconsidering the matter, Crawley revised his account; surely the -cheque must have been part of a loan made by Dean Arabin. To him, now -absent from his deanery on an Italian tour, inquiries were telegraphed, -bringing the statement on the sum having been advanced by bank notes. -Crawley’s continued inability satisfactorily to explain the matter now -coincides with the agent’s declaration that he must have dropped the -cheque while visiting Crawley’s house. Appearances, therefore, at every -point are dead against the wretched perpetual curate, who had naturally -excited or confirmed suspicions by the lame, and, as they have so far -proved, baseless versions of the matter, stammered out by him in his -agony. Crawley is known throughout the district for an upright, -conscientious, as well as confused and muddle-headed man. His -parishioners’ conversation on the subject, and, at last, their reluctant -belief in his guilt are not only in Trollope’s best manner, dashed with -humour and knowledge of nature, but echo with Shakespearean fidelity the -words and thoughts sure to have been forthcoming in local gossip about -such an incident. Briefly they are to this effect--“Well, we believe -he’s a good man, and we think he wouldn’t have done it, but for being so -dreadful poor.” - -At last comes the explanation. When, overcome with the terrors of -necessity and shame, Crawley accepted the Dean’s offer of money help, -Mrs. Arabin left the room to get the cash. While absent, without her -husband’s knowledge, she slipped into the envelope containing the notes -an additional £20 in the form of a cheque. Crawley himself showed his -usual negligence by not examining the contents of the envelope. With -equally little wisdom, Mrs. Arabin never considered how her generosity -might compromise the poor clergyman. Even these facts, however, do not -fully clear up the mystery, for how did the cheque get into Mrs. -Arabin’s hands? But that too proves to be quite a simple matter. -Womanlike, as Trollope would have said, without the slightest aptitude -for such affairs, she piqued herself on her ability to manage business -concerns. She kept her own private banking account: by way of improving -its figures she dabbled now and then in a few small speculations. In -this way she had made the local inn her own property. The landlord and -landlady whom she had put in, like the rest of their relatives, were -always in difficulties. Lord Lufton’s agent, on going his rounds, had -entered the small hostelry. Here he had dropped the cheque, which was -promptly found by the innkeeper’s brother and used by him in paying -certain arrears of rent. Thus the real thieves were the licensed -victuallers, the tenants whom, without the Dean’s knowledge, Mrs. Arabin -possessed. The excellence of women within their own department, their -foredoomed and demonstrable blunders whenever they step out of it, were -ideas tragically set forth in _Orley Farm_, and, with the accompaniments -of less disaster, in _Can You Forgive Her?_ _The Last Chronicle of -Barset_ gave the novelist not only the chance of reverting to them in a -first-rate plot, but of doing some justice to the evangelical parson -while, after an amusingly characteristic fashion, dealing a covert -stroke of feminine satire. - -The second of the two stories marking, for the present, Trollope’s -farewell to the church, was _The Vicar of Bullhampton_. This was -published in 1870, but mostly written a good deal earlier. Some of the -incidents connected with its publication too truthfully exhibit its -author’s temper in dealing with his publishers not less significantly -than the recital of Mrs. Arabin’s blunders in disposing of the cheque -which got poor Mr. Crawley into such trouble, recalling the view of -feminine limitations that he never modified. Trollope, as usual, had -been punctual to the day with the _Bullhampton_ manuscript, for Bradbury -and Evans’ _Once a Week_. He had scarcely delivered it when, to his -indignant disgust, he received from the publishers a request that his -“vicar” might be held over to make way for an English version of Victor -Hugo’s _L’homme qui rit_. The want of patriotism implied in the new -proposal roused Trollope’s resentment, he wished it to be understood, -quite as much as did the disregard of his own convenience. A pretentious -French Radical’s “grinning man” was, in an English magazine, to be -reckoned of more account than a carefully prepared story of national -life by an English gentleman, who, however liberal and advanced some of -his views, had, in and out of print, always been the champion of English -institutions. Worse even than this, it soon turned out that Trollope’s -clergyman was not to see the light in _Once a Week_ at all, but in -another property of the same owners, _The Gentleman’s Magazine_. That -closed the transaction in this quarter. The story, issued at once by -Chapman and Hall, strengthened the ties already connecting his literary -progress with the fortunes of that House. - -At each successive stage of the novelist’s course, Trollope has already -been shown to have gained in breadth and depth of outlook upon life, in -power and certainty of character analysis, as well as in a dramatic -perception of the potential tragedies belonging to everyday existence. -He now habitually used the most ordinary conjunctures as agencies for -disturbing, with their grave or grim issues, the decorous surface of -conventionally monotonous and serene lives. In _The Vicar of -Bullhampton_ all this was exemplified after a fashion scarcely less -striking than in _Orley Farm_ or _Can You Forgive Her?_ - -Picture Trollope himself as having, at the age of twenty-three, found -his way into Holy Orders, instead of the General Post Office, and Frank -Fenwick, the before-mentioned clergyman, might well pass for a study of -the author. Broad-shouldered and broad-minded, the young Bullhampton -priest keeps all his powers of mind and body at the highest point of -fitness. Just, generous, upright, and kind-hearted, he is ever ready to -speak his mind, out of season perhaps as well as in it, and has all a -healthy Briton’s determination not to let a mean advantage be taken of -him, especially by those whose social ideas and antecedents differ from -his own, or who offend any of his John Bull notions about honour and -manliness. He finds in his wife a congenial, not too assertive, and -sympathetic helpmate. Her great friend Mary Lowther, the heroine of the -piece, is staying with them at the vicarage when the story opens; she -has already a lover, favoured by the hospitable Fenwicks, a neighbouring -young squire, Harry Gilmore. - -Here, in passing, it may be pointed out that the locality, as the names -used will suggest, has much to identify it with the midland counties and -the north of England, to both of which Trollope, as a boy, had been -taken more than once by his mother. On the other hand, both the -Barchester local colour and nomenclature are throughout conspicuous by -their absence. To resume our plot: while away from the vicarage on a -visit to Miss Marrable, a maiden aunt, Mary meets and becomes engaged to -a cousin, Walter Marrable, a wealthy baronet’s nephew, but himself -without any visible means of subsistence. In that respect he resembles -the young lady he loves. These money difficulties bring everything -between the two young people to an end. Soon after what is supposed to -be their final separation, Mary hears of her old lover’s engagement to -his uncle’s ward, Edith Brownlow. In despair herself, and overcome by -the persistent importunities of her friends, Mary Lowther accepts Harry -Gilmore, only, however, to throw him over when Marrable, unexpectedly -coming into his uncle’s property, renews his marriage proposals. Such, -it will be recognised, is the regulation course run by true love -throughout the whole extent of Trollopian fiction, making, in all that -concerns affections, the last clerical story uniform with the books that -had immediately or, at some distance of time, preceded it. - -Round this main episode is clustered another series of events, -connecting the vicar with his parish. These furnish some of the best -scenes in the book as well as serve to introduce the same kind of -melodramatic element, first noticeable in _Dr. Thorne_, afterwards -receiving greater prominence in _Orley Farm_. Thus did Trollope -practically acknowledge the influence upon the novel-reading public now -firmly exercised by experts in sensational effects like Mrs. Henry Wood, -Wilkie Collins, and Miss Braddon. Among the Bullhampton vicar’s -parishioners are an unbending old miller, his daughter Carry, who has -gone wrong, and his ne’er-do-well son, Sam Brattle, now under suspicion -for a murder committed in the village. The Brattles are therefore an -undesirable family. So thinks the Marquis of Trowbridge, the landlord of -the murdered man. They happen to be tenants of Gilmore, who, meeting one -day at the vicarage Lord Trowbridge, is asked point blank to clear his -property of them. Here the vicar himself intervenes, turning on the -Marquis with sharp words for his uncharitable and inexcusable demand. -Lord Trowbridge, a pompous brainless peer, puffed up with the sense of -his extreme importance, is for the moment too much overwhelmed by the -parson’s audacity to say anything. - -Presently, however, his feeling of offended dignity takes practical -shape and prepares vengeance in giving a plot of ground, exactly -opposite the parsonage gates, as the site for a Primitive Methodist -Chapel, to the local minister of that sect, one Puddleham. This -territorial donation soon proves to be not Trowbridge property at all. -As a part of the glebe land it is at the vicar’s exclusive disposal. The -Marquis, therefore, now suffers the further mortification of being -compelled to make a full apology to Fenwick for the infringement of his -rights, as well as to pull down so much of the chapel as has been -already built. All of this conclusively proves, to Trollope’s naïvely -undisguised satisfaction, that Providence is on the side of the State -Church. The sooner, therefore, Defoe’s _The Shortest Way with the -Dissenters_ is literally adopted, the better for the peace, purity, and -morals of the community. The same retributive poetical justice that -deals so sharply with the Puddlehamites, with all poachers on the -establishment’s preserves, and with their patron who wears the -Trowbridge title, now befriends the Brattles. Sam turns out to be -innocent; poor Carry, if she cannot regain her innocence, displays -qualities which at least secure sympathy, and is prevented from falling -over the rock of ruin to the lowest depth of degradation. The sturdy, -hot-tempered old atheist, her father does not recant his theological -heresies, but at least compares favourably with an evangelical -Nonconformist. - -Q.E.D. The favourable reception in store for the book is to be explained -by other circumstances than the skill in the novelist’s technique -running through its successive parts and the humour generally redeeming -it from dullness. Low Churchmanship was becoming unpopular. Readers of -the mid-Victorian epoch saw telling hits and lifelike portraits in what -may to-day seem not much removed above the level of caricature. At the -time, therefore, _Rachel Ray_ won, not only a popular, but a literary -success. The welcome given generally to it by the reviewers formed as -great a compliment as Trollope had yet received from the Press. Among -the religious papers, indeed, _The Guardian_ and _The English Churchman_ -left _Rachel Ray_ and its companion stories severely alone, _The Times_ -reviewer, however, recognised in it a new proof of Trollope’s insight -into human nature and a fresh justification of the immense favour -enjoyed by him with the most intelligent class of novel readers. “A -delightful tale,” enthusiastically exclaims this critic, placing its -author with Defoe and Richardson. “If,” it was added, “Trollope, like -Defoe, has little imagination, what he possesses is so clear that we do -not feel the want of suggestion; while his detailed knowledge of -conventional custom is unsurpassed by the author of _Clarissa_.” - -“O happy art of fiction,” gushes this enthusiast, “which can thus adjust -the balance of fortune, raising the humble and weak to an equality in -our hearts with the proud and great!” The eulogistic note thus sounded -by the Choragus of the daily Press was at once taken up, prolonged, and -swelled in the weekly journals. To _The Athenæum_, _Rachel Ray_ seemed a -book sure to do more than any critical protests to correct existing -vices of public taste. The women of the tale were admirable, being -treated with skill which must surprise even those to whom the author’s -strength is most familiar. To _The Spectator_, _Rachel Ray_ demonstrated -that, as a censor, Trollope had gifts far above sarcasm, and that he had -made good his place between Thackeray the satirist and Dickens the -caricaturist. _The Spectator_ subsequently hedges by admitting that the -author of _Rachel Ray_ leant rather in the direction of Dickens than of -Thackeray, and that his powers fitted him less for satire than for -caricature. _The Saturday Review_ closed an outburst of panegyric with a -declaration that Trollope’s tact, discretion, and gentlemanly taste, -combined with his literary power and his faculty of devising imaginary -characters, made him eminently successful in describing the inner life -of young women. - -_The Saturday_ alone, in the Press, weekly as well as daily, noticed the -attacks on evangelicalism as follows: “Mr. Prong is not an unfair -representation of the lower clerical order in provincial towns; but the -accuracy of the portrait does not make it a pleasant study, the foolish -language, the pert fanaticism and the petty tricks of the worst -evangelical class are not agreeable reading. Whatever of comic there is -in them is soon exhausted unless the author glaringly exaggerates every -symptom to spice his description.” The compliments forthcoming by the -famous weekly then under Douglas Cook’s absolute editorial control, but -owned by Beresford Hope and generally reflecting its proprietor’s -antipathies to all forms and expression of faith not distinctly -Anglo-Catholic, admit of another explanation than its natural -benediction on the religious portraits drawn by a writer who was then so -much in its own way of thinking as Trollope. In 1864 Anthony Trollope’s -_North America_ had received such sharp treatment in _The Saturday -Review_ that his friends, G. H. Lewes and the famous lady bearing his -name, were concerned to find some way of counteracting what they called -the nasty notice. Eventually, some time later, Lewes himself did justice -to Trollope’s transatlantic experiences in _The Fortnightly Review_. - -Before that he had succeeded in influencing an important section of the -political Press in Trollope’s favour. Trollope’s next experiment in -fiction, as well as certain events in his life connected with it, will -form the subject of the next chapter. - - - - -CHAPTER XIII - -PEN AND PLATFORM POLITICS - - Failures of literary men in the political world at the beginning of - the nineteenth century--Trollope increases the number by going - under at Beverley--“Not in, but in at the death”--_Ralph the - Heir_--Its plots and politics--Trollope as editor of _The St. - Paul’s Magazine_--_Phineas Finn_--Some remarks on Trollope’s - _Palmerston_--In the heart of political society--The hero’s - flirtations and fights in London--His final return to the old home - and friends--_Phineas Redux_--Again in London--Charged with - murder--Madame Goesler’s double triumph--Some probable - caricatures--Trollope renews acquaintance with Planty Pal and his - wife in _The Prime Minister_--The close of the political series - comes with _The Duke’s Children_. - - -“Anthony’s ambition to become a candidate for Beverley is inscrutable to -me. Still, it is the ambition of many men, and the honester the man who -entertains it, the better for us, I suppose.” So wrote Charles Dickens -to Thomas Adolphus Trollope in the December of 1868. Exactly -twenty-seven years before that date, the literary pre-eminence of -Dickens, together with his championship, with pen and on platform, of -social and administrative reform had, in 1841, brought the author of -_Oliver Twist_ the offer of a seat for Reading. During the pre-Victorian -age the future Lord Beaconsfield’s adventures in search of a -constituency had begun in 1832, some five years after the completion of -_Vivian Grey_. Disraeli’s contemporary in letters, and so a novelist -older in point of years and fame than Dickens, Edward Bulwer-Lytton came -before the electors of St. Ives as the writer of _Pelham_, not to -mention a novel and the prose or poetical miscellanies which had -preceded it. Sixteen years after Dickens declined standing for the -Berkshire capital, Thackeray (1857) unsuccessfully contested the city of -Oxford. The political tradition had therefore been sufficiently -confirmed and adorned by the leading fellow-craftsmen in his art by -1868. This was the year in which, at the General Election, Trollope -tried his chance at Beverley. The illustrious precedents thus followed -by him, though numerous, were not altogether encouraging. Benjamin -Disraeli himself, in 1837, had owed his success at Maidstone not to his -brilliant romance, or even to his effective _Runnymede Letters_ and -telling pamphlets, but to his adoption by the sitting member, Wyndham -Lewis, who held the place in his pocket. - -At that date the popular tide had begun decidedly to turn against the -Whigs. Even the famous and eloquent man of letters, then worth many -votes to the Whigs on a division, T. B. Macaulay, had owed the -opportunity of his memorable displays in defence of the Grey Reform Bill -to his having been brought into the House by Lord Lansdowne for the -family borough of Calne. Macaulay’s partner in the primacy of English -letters, W. M. Thackeray, did not, in 1857, make much of a fight against -Cardwell at Oxford. Yet in that contest Thackeray had enjoyed advantages -entirely denied Trollope at Beverley. In the first place, Thackeray, as -a member, of whom naturally it was proud, had the influence of the -Reform Club at his back. Further, he had originally presented himself to -the Oxford electors at the suggestion of a universally as well as an -altogether exceptionally popular resident, Charles Neate, a Fellow of -Oriel; with him Thackeray had long lived in affectionate intimacy. Under -Neate’s personal guidance, and with him for prompter as well as -introducer, the novelist canvassed the place and spoke from the -hustings. Neate too, though unseated on petition, had carried the seat -against Cardwell during the previous March. His own reputation was -therefore concerned in seeing that his recently vanquished rival did not -retrieve his discomfiture. Nevertheless, on the declaration of the poll, -July 21 (1857), the author of _Vanity Fair_ was shown not only to have -lost the day, but to have failed in favourably impressing any large body -of the electors. “It is,” was Thackeray’s comment, “what I expected, -and I take it as the British schoolboy takes his floggings, sullenly and -in silence.” He had indeed scarcely reached his constituency before -writing to Dickens. “Not more than 4 per cent of the people here, I have -found out, have ever heard of my writings. Perhaps as many as 6 per cent -know yours, so it will be a great help to me if you will come and speak -for me.” - -At Beverley Trollope had no person of commanding authority to speak for -him at all; unlike Thackeray, he was not a member of the Reform. The -managers at the Liberal headquarters gave him his first introduction to -the place, where he found himself at least as well received as he could -have expected. Some ten or fifteen years later the thought and reading -involved in the preparation of his political stories and his _Lord -Palmerston_ (1882) had more or less familiarised him with the temper, -the issues, and the personages of public controversy. It was without any -of even that preparation that he began to canvass the Minster town of -the East Riding. _Can You Forgive Her?_ indeed (1864), like _Rachel Ray_ -of the same period, had contained passages casually mentioning rather -than attempting to describe the war of parties at Westminster, or the -appeals of the rival chiefs to the country. At the General Election, -therefore, that made Gladstone for the first time Prime Minister, and -brought our novelist as his supporter, Trollope knew little more of -politics than average newspaper readers and a good deal less than the -newspaper writers. - -By his failure at Oxford in 1857, Thackeray, according to Trollope, was -saved from a situation in which he could not have shone. Probably the -same thing might have been said eleven years later of Trollope himself -after the Beverley misadventure of 1868. As parliamentary candidates -both men, indeed, belonged to the same description. Proud of being -English gentlemen first and popular writers afterwards, they looked, in -Trollope’s own words, upon a place at St. Stephen’s as the birthright of -a well-born, well-bred, and well-to-do Briton.[25] Like others of the -social order with which they identified themselves, their Westminster -ambitions implied no more idea of being useful than does entrance into -any first-class club. The real and serious difference between the two -candidatures was this. At Oxford Charles Neate had long been watching -for a vacancy which might suit Thackeray; the single reason that took -Trollope to Beverley was its allotment to him in return for a -contribution to the Liberal election fund. Beverley then possessed two -members. The Conservative candidates were stronger than any likely to be -found on the other side. Sir Henry Edwards had not only held the borough -for the Conservatives before coming into the baronetcy, but afterwards -had contributed to its institutions of all kinds so munificently as -almost to have made its representation his own and his friends’ -appanage. He had now chosen for his colleague Captain Kennard, who had -already secured a good start of Trollope, and had spared neither labour -nor money in locally ingratiating himself. On the other hand, Trollope -soon made many friends who, in some cases, already knew his writings and -were gratified to find in their author a gentleman with every mark of -good breeding, as well as a shrewd, genial, and often delightful -companion. - -Trollope’s comrade in the fight, then Marmaduke Maxwell of Everingham, -became subsequently Lord Herries and the Duke of Norfolk’s -father-in-law; for him Trollope had all the personal charm which he had -long found in his writings. The two representatives of Liberalism were -thus well assorted, and each in his own way did yeoman service to the -other. From his father, however, Trollope inherited an irritable -intolerance of fools and bores; he found several of both among his -Beverley friends. The business of electioneering degenerated into -drudgery before it was half done. The hunting season was in full swing; -Trollope felt that he should go out of his mind in disgust if he missed -a few days off with the hounds. The recreation was not indeed enjoyed at -the cost of the seat, because the Conservative success could never have -been for a moment in doubt. It did, however, make the novelist play a -worse second to Maxwell and so leave him even further behind the two -Tory victors than might otherwise have been the case. Though Trollope -fell short of success at Beverley, the invitation of his local friends -to try again and the pressure of official Liberalism not to withdraw his -name from the candidates’ list are enough to show that his failure had -its redeeming points. His Post Office experience and his power, improved -by the practice, of getting up and expressing himself on any subject -would have helped him to make at least a respectable figure had he ever -been returned. As a speaker, he not only exemplified his own counsel, -already quoted, to those ambitious of addressing parliament, but he -delighted without exception, and on both sides, his Beverley audiences -by the sonorous delivery of virile periods, clothing in clear and terse -phrase thoughts that were the condensed essence of practical wisdom and -shrewd insight. - -A few years after the election I happened to be visiting, at Brantingham -Thorp, Mr. Christopher Sykes. He had himself between 1865 and 1868 -filled the seat contested by Trollope in the latter year. Beverley lay -within an easy drive. In my host’s old constituency there still -flourished the local gentlemen who had vigorously worked with head, -heart, and hand for Trollope. They included Mr. Charles Langdale, Mr. -Alfred Crosskill, Mr. Daniel Bayes, Mr. Hawkshaw, the famous civil -engineer--a connection by marriage of the great Josiah Wedgwood--Mr. -Charles Elwell, and Mr. F. Hall of _The Yorkshire Post_, the oldest -member of that newspaper’s staff, which indeed, before the journal -actually started, he did much to get together. Both these last-named -gentlemen, still, I am happy to know, alive and well, have themselves -supplied me with some details and put me in the way of getting others. -These authorities have made me independent of my own memory and even -Trollope’s own reminiscences in the matter. - -The county families of course threw their influence into the scale of -Trollope’s Conservative opponent. The balance of speaking talent was -undoubtedly on Trollope’s side; on the platform he derived his chief -assistance from Mr. James Stewart, of Hull, from Colonel Hodgson, a -very large employer of Beverley labour, and especially from Mr. William -Carey Upton, a Baptist minister. During the struggle, the Conservatives -paid our novelist a compliment he much appreciated by undertaking on -their side to withdraw Kennard, if their opponents would scratch -Trollope. This would have meant Sir Henry Edward’s and Mr. Marmaduke -Maxwell’s uncontested return. The official Liberals might have accepted -the suggestion, but the working men, deeply impressed by Trollope’s -unconventional treatment of familiar subjects and the sense of -intellectual power of all he said, would not for a moment hear of it, -and this though Trollope almost ostentatiously failed to do himself and -his supporters justice. - -His sportsmanship formed a real point in his favour, for the Beverley -electors, like other Yorkshiremen, love a horse, and are instinctively -attracted to a bold rider to hounds. Trollope therefore did himself no -harm by letting the householders see him in his top boots and pink -riding through the streets on the way to a famous meet. His mistake was -the selection for sport of a time at which his committee were working -for him night and day, and his own presence could ill be dispensed with -at public meetings or private conclaves. Liberalism’s association with -Home Rule placed Trollope, in his later years, among the Conservatives. -Had they enlisted his distinction, ability, and energy on their side at -the first dissolution after the Derby-Disraeli Household Franchise Bill, -he would undoubtedly have been found Sir Henry Edward’s colleague on the -declaration of the poll. But in 1868 the Conservative educators, by -their discovery of the Conservative working man, rode on a wave of -popularity, rising in many places to enthusiasm. As for the “another -attempt” mentioned by Trollope to his Beverley friends, that was never -to be made, because, before the next general election, Beverley had lost -its independent political existence, less, however, in consequence of -its political corruption than by reason of certain municipal -irregularities. As the judges who disfranchised the place themselves -said, it was the “double event” which secured the political extinction -of the place. “I did not,” was Trollope’s characteristic comment on the -whole affair, “get in, yet I was in at the death; for the effort of my -defeat involved Beverley’s own parliamentary demise, under circumstances -less tantalising than those of our friend Kinglake’s parliamentary -extinction; for, unlike me, he got in only to be kicked out, while I at -least had the satisfaction of seeing those who had walked over me faring -worse than myself, inasmuch as they not only lost their seats but their -money too.”[26] - -Every incident, personage, or issue connected with Trollope’s -electioneering errand to Yorkshire was, after his usual fashion, turned -into “copy.” The novel thus inspired did not appear till 1871. It forms -a well-written record of its author’s personal partialities or -prejudices during the adventure already described. More than any of his -books belonging to this period, it recalls, by the loaded colour of its -lampoons and the unwonted bitterness of its satire, his mother’s way of -dealing with the persons and things she had found disagreeable. For the -rest, the humorous notes, whether in the way of local description or -personal caricature, have, more frequently than is found in any other -novel, a Dickensian ring. If occasionally laboured, as well as, for the -most part, not below the average in writing, it is as regards plot -almost as complicated and confusing as those parts of the Scriptural -narrative dealing with the kings of Israel and Judah called by the same -name. Not less baffling than to the Biblical student the rival Jehorams -and Ahaziahs, are, in _Ralph the Heir_, the two prominent personages -named Ralph Newton. The story unfolds itself on these lines: Old Squire -Newton of Newton Priory, a rich country gentleman, has only one child, -Ralph, an illegitimate son, on whom all his love and hopes are fixed. -His estates, however, are entailed on his nephew, another Ralph Newton, -distinguished from his namesake as Ralph the Heir. This young man, a -spendthrift, equally weak and handsome, is universally admitted to be -the best fellow in the world. His only enemy is the uncle whom the law -compels to leave him the estate. His chief friend, formerly his -guardian, is Sir Thomas Underwood--a former Solicitor-General--a widower -living at Popham Villa, Fulham, with his two daughters. To this -household is presently added a niece, Mary Bonner, from abroad. Ralph -the Heir, now more than usually in debt, has his heaviest creditor in -Neefit the tailor, whose hunting breeches--his speciality--are of -world-wide fame. - -Some critics have scented in Trollope’s Neefit a likeness to the Mr. -Bond Sharp of Disraeli’s _Henrietta Temple_. The resemblance, however, -is but imaginary, because Mr. Bond Sharp, though professionally a maker -of clothes, is the idealised usurer of Disraeli and romance, while -Neefit has nothing to do with professional money-lending, and only -supplies Ralph with cash in the character of his future son-in-law, the -husband-elect of his daughter and heiress, Polly. Hence his indignation -when Ralph backs out of the match, although the would-be father-in-law -gets his money back with interest, for the tailor’s daughter is not the -only matrimonial string to his bow. Reflection and delay increase Ralph -the Heir’s objection to entire pecuniary dependence on the tailor’s -daughter and heiress as his wife. He has hit upon what may prove a more -excellent way. True, his uncle, the present owner and occupant of Newton -Priory, is strong and well enough to have many years of life before him. -Still, some day, in the course of nature, the place must be Ralph’s. -It’s money worth could never be such an object to him as now, when he -knows not where to turn for funds. Why not, therefore, exhaust every -possible means for converting his reversionary interest into ready cash. -Rather than sell himself to father-in-law Neefit, with Polly for his -bride, why not sell outright to his uncle for a good round sum, say -£50,000, his Newton rights? Horace’s Ulysses, rent by the Circean and -Penelopeian rivalries, and Captain MacHeath, divided betwixt Polly and -Lucy, personify the failing of indecision as familiarly as Buridan’s -ass itself. Both are almost outdone by the average Trollopian youth or -maiden’s perplexity in the final selection of a lover from three or four -candidates for the place. Most pre-eminently is Ralph the Heir, Ralph -the wobbler. Having loved or talked about loving Polly Neefit, and -ridden away, he goes through the farcical process of giving what he is -pleased to call his heart first to Clarissa Underwood, next to Mary -Bonner, and then to Clarissa again. At this point, however, that young -lady has something to say, with the result of finding that not Ralph the -Heir, but his younger brother, the Rev. Gregory Newton, is the right man -for her husband. At the same time Mary Bonner similarly gives his -_congé_ to Ralph the Heir, and her hand to Ralph who is not the Heir. - - “He that will not when he may, - When he will he shall have nay.” - -So it had befallen one of Trollope’s Three Clerks who loved the barmaid. -So it was now to befall Ralph the Heir. - -At the point now reached Polly’s reappearance effects a complete change -in the situation. When he had formerly, as he thought for ever, bidden -her farewell, Polly’s affection for him by its vulgar exuberance had -jarred on the hard-up, but fastidious Heir. Now the young lady keeps him -at a distance, repulsing him with piquant prettiness, only to attract -him. The old flame of a mercenary passion is rekindled. After all there -is no reason, Ralph the Heir admits, against Polly’s becoming a -gentleman’s wife. So it is all arranged; even the happy day is -provisionally mentioned. The nuptial settlements have been drawn up, but -are still unsigned when, hey presto! fresh surprises all round, and -instead of flirting, jilting, and all the rest of it, we are in the -thick of a political fight, reflecting in each detail Trollope’s -Beverley conflict. There is, however more than that. Ralph the Heir’s -namesake, Squire Newton’s illegitimate son, falls out of favour with his -father; Squire Newton himself breaks his neck out hunting. Thus by -several undeserved strokes of luck the Heir enters upon his heritage. -By this time, however, Sir Thomas Underwood has decided on re-entering -public life. He has, he hopes, found the necessary seat in the borough -of Percycross, _alias_ that Beverley contested by Trollope himself, and -now satirised in _Ralph the Heir_. Underwood’s colleague in the fight is -Mr. Griffenbottom; his opponents are Westmacott in the Liberal and -Ontario Moggs in the Radical interest. The Tory triumph is followed by -the unseating on petition of both those who have won it; the -disfranchisement of the borough completes the barrenness of their -victory. - -Quite the best drawn figure amid the electioneering crush is the Radical -candidate. Ontario Moggs belongs to a class of idealised Industrials -brought into fashion by George Eliot, attempted also by Mrs. Lynn -Linton, raised to their highest perfection in _Adam Bede_, and brought -down to a more familiar level in _Felix Holt_. With that Radical, -Ontario Moggs can at least hold his own. He is, it is true, something of -a prig, with a solemnity of manner and a pompous pithiness of artificial -phrase making him a little absurd. His real cleverness, however, is not -below his conceit; his readiness of speech, quickness at the detection -of fallacy and power of argument, justly entitle him to his high -reputation at the Cheshire Cheese and other debating Clubs. During -Trollope’s time the Labour member had still to win the vogue and power -brought in by the twentieth century. Still the Moggs of _Ralph the Heir_ -forms a creditable study of those captains of Northumbrian industry, -some among whom were to win their way to the Treasury bench. By this -time Ralph the Heir’s rejected love, Miss Neefit, has shed all her -vulgarity. Realising the folly and danger of aspiring to the affection -of her father’s trying and impecunious customers, she has the good sense -to invest her fortune, hand, and heart in a life-partnership with a born -gentleman, if of inferior station, like Ontario Moggs. - -Trollope’s hard common sense, detective vigilance, refusal to be imposed -upon, and absolute pitilessness for transgressors, when discharging his -Post Office duties, represented only one side of his character. From -another point of view his judgment and intellect were subordinate to his -emotions. This sentimentalism showed itself equally in his politics and -in his estimate of the personages to whom he introduced the public in -his books; with those personal creations he lived, as he often said, so -intimately as to be really hurt by his readers not taking the same -interest in them as he did himself. Hence his mortification at the -indifference largely manifested to the _dramatis personæ_ of the -political novels that followed _Phineas Finn_. For those stories, now -about to be considered, Trollope had prepared himself, not only by the -ordinary experiences of London life, but by those of his Beverley -campaign. He had also gone through a course of political reading, one of -whose literary results was to be his book on Palmerston. This, though -published subsequently to the political novels, had been written before -them, and may be, for other reasons, appropriately mentioned now. - -One Disraelian phrase, and one only, was sometimes quoted approvingly by -Trollope. “The free patrician life” of England produced, he always held, -the nation’s best rulers. Of that dispensation, in his patriotism, his -sympathies, at once popular and aristocratic, in home affairs, and in -his championship of oppressed nationalities abroad, Palmerston struck -him as the best type of the time. For Trollope, too, there was something -of natural congeniality in Palmerston’s schoolboy delight at those -political doings which he loved to describe as “capital strokes, and all -off my own bat,” in his brushes with the Court, and in his tit-for-tat -with John Russell. When putting his Palmerston monograph together, he -received useful hints and help from Sir Alexander Cockburn, whose -friendship he owed to Sir Richard Quain. In this way, he found himself -able to appreciate the value to Palmerston of the services rendered him -by Sir Henry Bulwer during his Paris residence at serious continental -conjunctures. Hence, too, Trollope could rate at its true worth -Palmerston’s diplomacy, first, as shown by the quadruple treaty of 1834, -secondly, by the quadrilateral treaty of six years later leading up to -the London conference of 1840. Finally, Bulwer and Cockburn enabled him -to correct the popular impression of English statesmanship abroad being -overruled by the Queen and the Prince Consort, and to show that, -throughout the Austro-Italian questions then in progress, the principles -consistently held and carried out by our Foreign Office were not those -embodying the regard for the Austrian Empire held at the palace, but of -the zeal for Italian unity at that time animating the English people. - -Some reference to current politics entered, as has been seen, into -_Rachel Ray_ (1863). The subject was first made a prominent feature in -_Can You Forgive Her?_ (1864). Here we are first formally introduced to -more or less public personages with whom our acquaintance is now to be -improved. Trollope had not been impelled to his Beverley candidature by -any active share in the Gladstonian enthusiasm, then beginning to show -itself throughout the country, nor can the Gladstonian lineaments be -clearly traced in any of the parliamentary portraits whose gallery opens -with _Phineas Finn_ (1869). The sorrows, the disappointment, the -labours, and the other varieties of penance awaiting the average borough -candidate, form the autobiographical element in the novel that marked -the new period in Trollope’s life beginning with his retirement from the -Post Office. After _Ralph the Heir_, _Phineas Finn_ takes the reader -into the heart of the political system, at St. Stephen’s, in Whitehall, -in Pall Mall, and in the country-houses, where leaders of parties, -whether peers or commoners, Cabinet Ministers and all their hangers on, -congregate. The electioneering reminiscences that give life and colour -to _Ralph the Heir_ make it therefore a fit introduction to Trollope’s -efforts in the new literary vein which, while a paid servant of the -State, he did not think desirable to work. - -That was not the only fresh test applied by him in this, his fifty-third -year, to the loyalty of his readers. The example of famous or successful -contemporaries always excited a spirit of emulation in Trollope. Not -only had Dickens and Thackeray added to their reputation and wealth as -magazine editors, but, in the same capacity, men of whom he thought so -meanly as G. A. Sala and Edmund Yates had done well. The ex-Post Office -surveyor, therefore, resolved to spend part of his freedom from official -harness in the same _rôle_. The Virtues of City Road had just started a -monthly, _The St. Paul’s Magazine_. Anthony Trollope, with Mr. Edward -Dicey for his assistant, readily took the helm. He led off with an -instalment of fiction different from anything else he had yet attempted. -Had this not come after the Barchester series and therefore been judged -by that earlier standard, it might have had as many readers if not -admirers as the other pen and ink pictures of English life of which _The -Warden_, in 1855, had been the first. _Phineas Finn_, that first showed -Trollope as a political novelist, after having run through _The St. -Paul’s_, was republished in two volumes octavo (Virtue and Co.), 1869. -It was continued five years later with _Phineas Redux_. This originally -appeared in _The Graphic_ and was republished (Chapman and Hall) in two -volumes, 1874. The group of novels now referred to contained other -works, to be mentioned in their proper place, and only ended with _The -Duke’s Children_ (1880) two years before Trollope’s death. All these -books are traversed by a slight connecting thread of name, incident, or -character. As to this, however, it will be best to let these stories -speak for themselves, beginning with the earliest of the number, -_Phineas Finn_. - -The personage giving his name to this book is the son of an Irish -doctor, Malachi Finn, living at Killaloe, county Clare, well-known -throughout the province of Connaught, possessing no private fortune, but -a good practice and an expensive family. The household idolatry lavished -upon the son is thus commented on by the shrewd, sensible father. “So -far he seems as good as any other man’s goose, but much more evidence is -wanted for establishing his claim to any qualities of the swan.” -Phineas, however, is no sooner seen in London than he begins to be a -success. Mr. Low, in whose chambers he reads law, who on his own -account entertains but checks certain parliamentary ambitions, is a -steady-going preceptor, social and legal, of the old school, who -admonishes his pupil to beware of distractions from his professional -training. Phineas, however, has already joined the Reform Club and found -many good houses open to him. Among the earliest of his Pall Mall and -Mayfair acquaintances Laurence Fitzgibbon, a happy-go-lucky Irishman, -cleverly sketched after the manner of Charles Lever, is already in the -House, and easily persuades Phineas that it is the only career worth -pursuing. An opportunity soon comes; the Loughshane constituency wants a -progressive candidate at the General Election; the Reform Club committee -promises a liberal contribution to his expenses if Phineas will stand. -Even thus Phineas’ allowance from his father must of course be -increased. The Killaloe doctor, talked over by the ladies of his family, -will do his very utmost to help his son in maintaining the new position. -Phineas, accordingly, is returned to Parliament, and is still in his -first session when, by sheer good luck, he gets an Under-Secretaryship. -Then comes the first check; Phineas kicks over the traces on an Irish -question. Mr. Monk may at some points vaguely reflect Gladstone. It is -at least Finn’s loyalty to Monk which involves the loss of his -Ministerial office, and, with it, of his seat for Loughshane, which, out -of office, he cannot support in a style agreeable to his enlarged views -of an M.P.’s social consequence. - -Nothing therefore is to be done but to resettle himself in the land of -his birth. Even after his retirement there come signs of returning luck -in the shape of a Government post worth £1000 a year. That enables him -to settle modestly in Dublin with his youthful sweetheart, Mary Flood -Jones, for his wife. The heart which he can offer this excellent lady is -no longer a virgin one, for during his London years he has had two or -three serious love affairs. One of these, in its sequel rather tragic, -has been with Lady Laura Standish, the impoverished Earl of Brentford’s -daughter. That has been really a case of love at first sight on both -sides, for Lady Laura, having given Phineas her affection at the -beginning, does not conceal that he has it to the end. She only refuses -him because her father’s poverty compels her to marry a rich plebeian, -Mr. Kennedy, M.P., like Phineas himself, a political supporter of -Plantagenet Palliser, who eventually becomes the Duke of Omnium. The -handsome person and the shallow purse of the young Irish member have -also appealed warmly to Madame Max Goesler, a rich widow; she has -indeed, it having been apparently Leap Year, hinted to Phineas at the -acceptance of her hand and fortune as the best way out of his money -difficulties. This good-hearted, fascinating, and refreshingly -straightforward lady, whom he, after becoming a widower, marries, had -been suspected of angling for Planty Pal’s uncle, the reigning Duke of -Omnium. At least the duke’s infatuation for “Mrs. Max” had filled Lady -Glencora Palliser with a droll horror, lest the great man should -actually make her his wife and become the father of an heir who would -disinherit Planty Pal himself. Madame Goesler, however, has never any -thought of aiming at anyone above her own social level. The gracious but -decisive dismissal of her noble suitor converts Lady Glencora into her -fast friend. Throughout the rest of the story and indeed afterwards, -among all Lady Glencora’s intimates, none ranked so high in her regard -and confidence as the sensible and kindly lady who had been wise enough -to refuse a duke. - -Out of Phineas Finn’s attachment to Lady Laura arises an entirely fresh -entanglement of heart actually attended by results serious enough, and -at one time threatening to change the whole current of the narrative. In -Lady Laura’s drawing-room Phineas meets a beautiful heiress, Violet -Effingham, the bride-elect of Lady Laura’s brother, the red-haired, -red-faced, shaggy, and untamable Lord Chiltern, who bears something of a -family likeness to the St. Aldegonde of Disraeli’s _Lothair_, but who -really represents Trollope’s snapshot at the Lord Hartington of his own -day, who died eighth Duke of Devonshire. The fact of Miss Effingham -being thus bespoke does not warn off the philandering Phineas. Lady -Laura has the mortification of seeing her own devotion to him requited -by his deliberate attempt to cut out Chiltern, and so prevent the -marriage that she had set her heart on for her brother. Still, she sits -by, agonised at heart, but uncomplaining. Nor does the spectacle of -Finn’s fickleness and shallowness lose him the love which, in spite of -herself, he had won. - -Her brother views matters less passively. He has rather liked Phineas, -shown him much attention in London, mounted him on his most intractable -hunter, Bonebreaker, in the eastern counties, and admired the success -with which the doctor’s son from Killaloe has conquered that self-willed -steed. He is not, however, prepared to tolerate Phin’s poaching on his -manor. He will maintain the right to his sweetheart even at the price of -blood. Eventually the two agree to settle it at the pistol’s point. -Blankenberg in Belgium becomes the scene of a combat in which Phineas -receives a not very serious wrist wound. This encounter has been called -an anachronism; it disposes, the critics have said, if nothing else did, -of the one merit, that of absolute truth to life in all details, -specially claimed by Trollope for the novel. How stand the facts? Prince -Albert, indeed, made duelling unfashionable; but there were several -cases of duels fought in Victoria’s reign. Certainly, during the period -of the Blankenberg encounter in _Phineas Finn_, hostile meetings at -Boulogne were often the talk of the town. Only a generation and a half -have passed since there still flourished at St. Stephen’s, and -occasionally dined with Mr. Gladstone, the wonderful Ogorman Mahoon who, -if report spoke truly, had once at least “killed his man.” In 1852 a -Canterbury election dispute caused a duel between George Smythe, -Coningsby’s original, and Colonel Frederick Romilly. About this time, -too, is nearly the date at which an ordeal of the same kind was gone -through by Reginald Russell in Paris. - -Phineas Finn’s Irish exile was short. He had recently lost his wife in -Dublin, when a letter from his old friend, Lady Laura Standish’s -cousin, Barrington Erle, told him of just the thing to suit him in the -shape of a parliamentary investment for a little legacy into which he -had come. This was the vacant seat in Lord Brentford’s borough of -Tankerville. To London therefore he hurries. In the solitude of his -Jermyn Street Hotel he is surprised and gladdened by a letter from the -former Violet Effingham, now Lady Chiltern, conveying a particularly -cordial invitation to their country house, Harrington Hall. So he feels -himself really on the way back to the old life formerly so much enjoyed -and, as it seemed, but a few months since withdrawn from him for ever. -But his welcome is not absolutely unanimous. Among those who, as a -personal offence to themselves, resent his reappearance after having -made up their minds that he was finally out of their way, Finn’s most -malevolent ill-wisher is Mr. Bonteen. Phineas has just got back to St. -Stephen’s as member for Tankerville; shortly afterwards goes into the -Reform Club; here, stung by Bonteen’s remarks, he almost comes to blows -with Bonteen; a little later he is seen walking home Mr. Bonteen’s way. -The next morning Bonteen is found dead in a Mayfair alley with his skull -broken, manifestly by such a pocket bludgeon as Finn is known to be in -the habit of carrying for protection against garrotters. The Irish -member’s arrest follows; it might have gone hard with him in court but -for Madame Goesler’s resourcefulness, devotion, and ready wit. The tide -of circumstantial evidence, so far flowing strongly against Phineas, now -turns, and, thanks entirely to Madame Goesler’s vigilance and skill, -gives Trollope the chance of a hit at his old enemies, the evangelicals, -by setting in conclusively against a dissenting minister who now -replaces Phineas in the dock, but just contrives to cheat the gallows. -Phineas, of course, finds a rising statesman’s ideal wife in Madame -Goesler, and is henceforth known as the prosperous middle-aged M.P. - -Here, it will be seen, is the same blending as in _Orley Farm_ and _Can -You Forgive Her?_ of tears with laughter, of the terrible with the -ludicrous, and of more than melodrama with downright farce. The darker -background to the social or political scenes is supplied chiefly by the -relations between Mr. Kennedy and his wife, to whom might be added -Phineas Finn himself. To begin with, Lady Laura Standish probably would -never have become Lady Laura Kennedy if the handsome young Irishman who -won her heart directly she saw him had pressed his suit with the -audacity she perhaps looked for against that of the priggish and insipid -Kennedy. As it is, loving him from the first, she nurses a steadily -deepening passion for him till her widowhood, where Trollope with -artistic delicacy leaves her, feeling no doubt that all the proprieties -of fiction would be violated if married happiness were awarded to the -two parties in a flirtation that, innocent throughout in itself, had -been associated with such domestic discomfort and havoc. Take her for -what the novelist meant her to be, Lady Laura, well thought out, firmly, -not less than, at each point, consistently drawn, is a good specimen of -the mid-nineteenth century society woman of the better sort. She had, -indeed, her exact parallel in at least one commanding ornament of -Mayfair drawing-rooms concerning whom Lord Beaconsfield said, “She needs -only a husband of the right sort to be a statesman’s helpmate.” On both -sides the Laura and Phineas friendship is pure throughout; it is only -not absolutely without reproach because the lady refuses to give it up -after her husband’s disapproval and jealousy have been plainly and, for -success, too peremptorily signified. Kennedy commits that and other -mistakes because he does not quite come up to the idea of Trollope’s -perfect gentleman and man of the world. To begin with he is a devout -Presbyterian; this defect alone was almost as fatal in Trollope’s eyes -as it would have been with Charles II himself. When they are staying at -Loughlinter Lady Laura complains of her headache and begs to be excused -kirk. Kennedy delivers a little discourse on the malady of headache -generally and his wife’s headache in particular. The ailment, he lays -down, proceeds from either the stomach or nerves. In the former case the -walk to church should prove beneficial; in the latter, the malady, he -plainly intimates, comes from Phineas Finn. This insinuation acts as a -last straw. Lady Laura Kennedy leaves her husband’s house and settles -with her father abroad at Dresden. There Phineas is about to visit her -when, before starting, he adds insult to injury by asking Kennedy -whether he can take any message to his wife. This naturally leads to an -angry scene between the two men shortly afterwards, with fresh violence -on both sides. - -Trollope loved newspaper writers even a little less than he did -evangelicals; in _The Warden_ he had dealt some rather clumsy thrusts at -them. In his later novels, including that now considered, he personifies -them in the vulgar, unscrupulous Quintus Slide of _The People’s Banner_. -This ruffian of the Press embitters and complicates the Finn-Kennedy -embroglio for personal spite against Phineas and for the enlivenment of -his own columns with some spicy personalities obtained from the now -half-maddened Kennedy himself. Infuriated with jealousy because, not -unnaturally, incredulous of the really Platonic conditions of his wife’s -friendship with Phineas, Kennedy has one more personal passage with the -Irish Member, noticeable only because it contains a repetition of the -attempt at murder with a pistol that had already, when the quarrel lay -between John Grey and George Vavasor, done duty in _Can You Forgive -Her?_ As for Lady Laura, she lives out a faded life in attendance on her -father, Lord Brentford, and only reappears in England to hear from her -old lover of his intention to secure himself against pecuniary troubles -in the future by persuading Madame Goesler to become Mrs. Finn. This is -the second announcement of the same kind which poor Lady Laura has had -to face; for some years earlier it was to her also he confided his -intention of trying his chance with Violet Effingham. This is a little -too much even for so fond and blind an admirer of Phineas as the widowed -Lady Laura Kennedy. “Why,” she exclaims, “to me of all persons in the -world do you come with the story of your intentions? I could bear it -when you came to me about Violet, because I loved her even though she -robbed me, but how am I to bear it now in the case of a woman I loathe?” - -The curtain falls upon poor Lady Laura, sobbing her heart out upon the -false one’s breast in Saulsby Park with self-reproaches for having -worshipped him instead of her God; upon Phineas flourishing as Madame -Goesler’s husband, a prosperous middle-aged M.P., refusing the offer of -a place in Mr. Gresham’s Government because, as the newly made Mrs. -Phineas Finn puts it, a rich wife’s husband can afford to prefer freedom -to responsibility. The only figures of the Phineas group prominently -reappearing in the subsequent political stories are Planty Pal -transformed into the Duke of Omnium and his Duchess, formerly Lady -Glencora. The new duke presides over no Cabinet, but takes a paternal -interest in public affairs generally, and is specially delighted at the -improved prospects of his old fiscal fad, decimal coinage. The duchess, -having sown all her wild oats, settles down into a great political lady -of the most aspiring and imperious kind. Her mistakes in that part -illustrate Trollope’s favourite moral that the feminine ambition “which -o’erleaps itself” spoils instead of adorns whatever it may touch. - -There is little, as has been already said, in Trollope’s first two -political novels to fix the parliamentary period to which they belong. -As regards good looks, Phineas may have had something in common with -Colonel King-Harman, whom the novelist occasionally met at the Arts -Club, but at all other points Trollope’s Irish Member, by his fine -presence, winning manners, and his return to St. Stephen’s after an -interval of absence, suggests Sir John Pope Hennessy rather than any -other representative of the Emerald Isle during the pre-Household -Suffrage portion of the Victorian age. For the rest, Prime Minister -Gladstone and Prime Minister Gresham only resemble each other in the -first letter of their names. The future Lord Beaconsfield, however, is -clearly meant by Daubeny. Disraeli is the subject of a verbal photograph -as the brilliant and unscrupulous charlatan who dishes the Whigs, not -over parliamentary reform but over Church Disestablishment. But the -politician pitted against Daubeny bears scarcely a remote resemblance to -Disraeli’s arch antagonist. Among those who resist Daubeny’s designs, -the foremost, the already-mentioned Gresham, universally respected, -admired, is too reserved and self-contained for popularity. He therefore -recalls Sir Robert Peel rather than the most famous of Peel’s disciples -or successors. Trollope’s Turnbull as the angular, inflexibly upright, -middle-class M.P. shows no trace of the Cobden, John Bright, or any of -that school reflected in the Job Thornberry of Disraeli’s _Endymion_. -The fact of the publication of _Endymion_ being later, by some ten -years, than that of _Phineas Finn_ does away with the suggestion that -Trollope’s Turnbull was modelled from Disraeli’s Thornberry. In like -manner Monk, Trollope’s ideal parliament man, is evolved entirely from -his creator’s inner consciousness. So too Plantagenet Palliser had no -original among the well-born, scientific financiers of the House of -Commons in Trollope’s time, but merely personifies his creator’s notion -of the pattern gentleman, the soul of honour and of chivalrous -consideration in his treatment equally of Lady Glencora’s flirtations -when his bride-elect and of her ill-devised socio-political strategies -after she has become Duchess of Omnium. At each stage of his development -from the Planty Pal of _Can You Forgive Her?_ to the inheritance of the -ducal title in _Phineas Redux_, these aspects of his character are -consistently, logically, as well as at every point effectively, -sustained. When, in _Phineas Finn_, his uncle’s death sends him to the -Upper House, to be known henceforth as the duke, while not holding -office he becomes the oracle, the good genius and presiding potentate of -his party. - -_The Prime Minister_ (1876) shows him as the First Lord of the Treasury, -always gracious, calm, and strong, though often harassed by his wife’s -intermeddling in public affairs, and, as in the case of Ferdinand Lopez, -by her patronage of discreditable supporters. For, if the duke be the -ornament of his order and his vocation, Lady Glencora, since becoming -Her Grace, has transformed herself into a satire upon feminine -aspiration when untempered by true womanly feeling and good sense. The -Duchess of Omnium was, I fancy, felt by Trollope himself to be, as he -put it to me, _une grande dame manquée_. Trollope’s lifelong Harrow -contemporary and loyal friend, Sir William Gregory, so often mentioned -in these pages, called his Irish member a libel upon the Irish -gentleman. The relations in which Phineas Finn stood to his own sex were -those of Trollope’s duchess to the genuine great lady of existing -political drawing-rooms. Of moral fibre, harder and coarser than when -first introduced as the girlish but even then sufficiently shrewd Lady -Glencora, she provokes, when seen in _The Prime Minister_, -disadvantageous comparison with another politician’s wife, her equal in -fortune, whom she once called an adventuress, but has since promoted to -the first place in her friendship. Mrs. Max Goesler, now Mrs. Phineas -Finn, who herself might have been a duchess had she liked, is a rising -statesman’s model wife, knowing exactly when to help her husband by -appearing in the foreground, and how to advance his interests by -unadvertised activity behind the scenes. But then Mrs. Max was a real -figure in the society of Trollope’s day, and the Duchess of Omnium was -an abstraction. - -The characters, however, in _The Prime Minister_, on which Trollope -relied to popularise the book, by relieving the strain of the demand -that the purely political portions made on the reader’s attention are -those of Emily Wharton, whose life is marred by her marriage with the -aspiring incarnation of city scampdom, Lopez, and of Arthur Fletcher, -Emily’s blameless lover, who eventually becomes her husband. Trollope -himself was never seen to greater advantage than in the best -professional society. Especially did he shine when talking with doctors -like his particular friend, Sir Richard Quain, or with lawyers of the -old school such as he had first known from his father. Nothing, -therefore, in _The Prime Minister_ is better than Emily’s father, the -shrewd old-world barrister, reminiscent of the bygone legal celebrities, -Jockey Bell, the first conveyancer of his time, or Leech, Master of the -Rolls.[27] The snobbish and pretentious knave, Lopez, has entrapped into -partnership in his commercial infamies a city drudge as low as -personally he is harmless, named Parker. Not unworthy of Dickens, is the -praise deserved by the simple and graphic drollery of Trollope’s -description of Sexty Parker amid the mean surroundings of his suburban -home, with his poor wife’s affrighted protests at the dangerous degree -to which he is being made the tool of Lopez, or Parker’s picture on his -seaside holiday, smoking his pipe and drinking his gin and water in the -shabby villa’s porch, while his ill-clad and ill-nourished children make -mischief of every kind in the stony and almost flowerless garden. An -effective contrast to these scenes of squalid domesticity is forthcoming -in the varied company at Gatherum Castle, now inhabited by Planty Pal as -Duke of Omnium, and despotically managed by Lady Glencora as duchess, -who, by way of forming a party of her own, has invited some rather shady -guests. Among these is Lopez; how the duke sees through him, soon -showing him the door, and how His Grace, beset by an uncongenial -house-party, platonically consoles himself with Lady Rosina De Courcy as -well as follows her advice to take care of his health by wearing cork -soles, is told in Trollope’s best manner. - -With this social by-play are mingled the Silverbridge parliamentary -contests; here Beverley is drawn upon once more, and the election -agents, Sprugeon and Sprout, are pen and ink photographs of Trollope’s -Yorkshire friends. _The Prime Minister_ ends with the hideous suicide of -the villain of the piece, Ferdinand Lopez. All the incidents leading up -to that catastrophe make very unpleasant reading indeed. - -Infinitely superior to _The Prime Minister_ is _The Duke’s Children_. -Here our author regains his old and happier cunning in the portrait of -Isabel Boncassen. This American beauty combines high intellectual power -with absolute perfection of face and figure. Still more arresting is her -English counterpart, Lady Mabel Grex. That heroine, an impoverished and -profligate nobleman’s daughter, had passed scathless through the trying -ordeal of her earlier days. Neither the keenness of her insight nor the -strength of her will is impaired; her capacity of entire devotion where -her heart is really touched has not suffered from any hardening -experiences of life’s seamy side. Yet some time has to pass before she -can do justice to these great qualities, though from the first she makes -herself felt as the good genius of the story. Meanwhile, the widowed -Duke of Omnium has had trouble both with his sons and daughter. These -vexations to some degree involve Lady Mabel Grex. His eldest son, Lord -Silverbridge, a good deal both of the scapegrace and the spendthrift, -has managed to drop £70,000 on a single race. The duke’s only daughter, -Lady Mary Palliser, is scarcely less unsatisfactory. With the pick of -the peerage as well as the plutocracy to choose from, she perversely -refuses to marry anyone but Frank Tregear, a Cornish squire’s penniless -younger son. Frank, however, and Lady Mabel Grex are already the -subjects of a reciprocal passion. This attachment is doomed for money -reasons never to end in marriage. Even after she has convinced herself -that this love is hopeless, Mabel Grex only becomes resigned to the -inevitable after a long and agonised struggle with herself. It ends, -however, in her accepting an offer from the duke’s heir, Silverbridge. -At the same time Frank Tregear breaks off with Mabel and transfers his -affections to the Duke of Omnium’s daughter, the already mentioned Lady -Mary. Defeated at every point, as well as crushed under the burden of a -hopeless love, Mabel Grex passively accepts the doom of aimless poverty -and absolute desolation for the rest of her days. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV - -AMERICAN MISSIONS AND COLONIAL TOURS - - Trollope’s third visit to America--That of 1868 about the Postal - Treaty and Copyright Commission--Mr. and Mrs. Trollope’s Australian - visit (1871) to their sheep-farming son--Family or personal - features and influences in the colonial novels suggested by this - journey--Trollope as colonial novelist compared with Charles Reade - and Henry Kingsley--Why the colonial novels were preceded by _The - Eustace Diamonds_--Rival South African travellers--Trollope follows - Froude to the Cape--What he thought about the country’s present and - future--How he found out Dr. Jameson and Miss Schreiner--John - Blackwood, Trollope’s particular friend among publishers--Trollope, - Blackwood’s pattern writer--_Julius Cæsar_--Anthony’s birthday - present to John--The South African book--What the critics - said--Well-timed and sells accordingly. - - -So far, it has been practicable to follow Trollope’s productions almost -exactly in the order in which they came from his pen. The political -novels, as has been seen, constitute a series whose successive parts are -even more closely connected than the various instalments of the -Barchester novels. Thus, _Phineas Finn_ and _Phineas Redux_ form a -single story; _The Prime Minister_ and _The Duke’s Children_ contain the -underplots or afterplots of what has gone before. The Beverley adventure -and its reflection in _Ralph the Heir_, three years afterwards (1871), -formed the biographical prelude to the little group of stories in which -_Phineas Finn_ came first. The examination of these in the preceding -chapter, once begun, had to be completed, or their unity would have been -lost. Hence, some unavoidable little interruption of strict -chronological sequence and the momentary neglect, now to be repaired, of -Trollope’s other doings in the Beverley year. The value set by the -Government on Trollope’s Post Office work was shown immediately after -he had resigned his post at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Nothing could be more -complimentary than the request that he would make a third journey to the -United States for the conclusion of a new postal treaty at -Washington.[28] That task occupied exactly three months and three weeks; -it was begun April 8th and ended July 27th. Then he brought back to -England a success more complete than, from the uncongenial variety of -the American representatives with whom he had to deal, he had at times -feared might prove possible. - -The visit also had its literary usefulness. While occupied with the -Washington officials he studied the traits subsequently bodied forth in -his _American Senator_, and before he went home he made advantageous -arrangements with the publishers in New York. During the fourteen years -of life, however, which still remained for him he crossed and recrossed -the Atlantic twice more; altogether therefore he made no less than five -different appearances in the great Republic. Each of them was turned by -him to good account not more in business matters than in observing the -American-Irish developments described elaborately in _The Land -Leaguers_. The United States public and publishers also did Trollope a -particularly good turn by appreciating the political novels, less -warmly, indeed, than the Barchester books, but far more cordially than -had been done by home consumers of these products. The one work that New -York readers would not have was _The Cornhill_ reprint, _Brown, Jones -and Robinson_, pronounced, not perhaps unjustly, by the first American -critic of the day, Dr. R. Shelton Mackenzie, the most stupid story ever -coming from the same pen. With that exception Trollope’s magazine -pieces suited the taste of New York better than they did that of London; -during 1860 _Harper’s_ pleased all its friends by publishing his short -stories, _The Courtship of Susan Bell_, _The O’Conors of Castle Conor_, -and _Relics of General Chassé_. These were produced here in the three -volumes entitled _Tales of All Countries_. Trollope’s style, both in his -earlier and later days, was occasionally apt to be much influenced by -his friend Charles Lever. Of the compositions just enumerated, _The -O’Conors_, a transcript of his own early Irish observations, had a -remarkable American success, perhaps because a certain adventurous -breeziness of movement as of style exactly suited a public whose passing -taste had for the moment been more or less formed, not only by Charles -Lever, but by those who had been before him, as Fenimore Cooper and -Captain Marryat. _Harper’s_ did also more for Trollope than show him as -a short story writer at his best; it introduced its readers to _The -Small House at Allington_, _Orley Farm_, as well as to several of his -less known efforts, such as _Lady Anna_. - -Generally, the transatlantic verdict confirmed that of the old country -and gave the palm to the pen and ink photographs of provincial home -life. In one respect, however, America strikingly showed its -independence of English estimates by unanimously crediting the political -series from _Phineas Finn_ to _The Duke’s Children_ with a vividness of -portraiture, an experience of and an insight into the leading -personages, forces, and incidents of British public life such as -Trollope’s own countrymen had not then discovered. Why this should have -been so it is not difficult to see. In England, those who cared for the -political novel were still under the Disraelian spell when Trollope put -forth his impressions of public life as he had observed it in the -stories that opened with _Phineas Finn_ (1869), and only closed with -_The Duke’s Children_ (1880). During all those years the intellectual -fascination possessed by Disraeli, whether as writer or politician, for -the English public, so far from diminishing, had, upon the whole, -deepened. The sustained brilliancy of _Lothair_ (1868), and _Endymion_ -(1881), sent readers back to _Coningsby_, _Sybil_, and _Tancred_. Of -that literary enchantment the United States knew comparatively little. -As a political novelist, Trollope was judged on his own merits, without, -as in England, any reference to the dazzling and unapproachable genius -who had preceded him. Before Disraeli, Plumer Ward had portrayed -statesmen in romances, which were generally forgotten by Englishmen, -while Bulwer-Lytton had given something of a political flavour to his -best-known novels. By the standard of Ward and Lytton, rather than, as -was the case in England, of Disraeli, the Americans judged Trollope. -They accordingly found in him an actuality and naturalness at once -instructive and refreshing; nor did they miss the verbal fireworks for -which the _Coningsby_ novels had accustomed the English reader to look. - -It has already been shown how, on other subjects, Trollope stood with -the American public; before following him in his overseas movements, -some details may here be given of his practical relations with the -American publisher. From English publishers, Trollope, according to his -own estimate, received in all a little under £70,000. His American -receipts were rather more than £3000.[29] Beside his Post Office -Commission, Trollope, during his American visit of 1868, also acted as -the Foreign Office representative on the subject of International -Copyright. That, however, is a question scarcely suitable for treatment -here. As regards the primary and Postal errand, he accomplished the -purpose for which he had been sent, and obtained the terms asked by the -English Government. By the Convention which he negotiated, the postage -on a half ounce letter between England and the United States was fixed -at sixpence. With respect to the literary relations of the two -countries, Trollope brought back no equally definite result, but only -failed to do so because, in the nature of things, success was then -impossible. In the diplomacy of St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope essayed -nothing which he did not carry through. The literary monument of his -Egyptian journey in 1858 had been no work descriptive of the country, -but a novel, _The Bertrams_. For, unless he had found himself so far on -his way as Cairo, he would never have pilgrimaged to Jerusalem, or -collected the material in local colour for the Syrian scenes and -incidents in that novel. His official work had then been a Postal -Convention with the Egyptian authorities for our Australian and Indian -mails across the Delta. The same kind of duty he had performed so well -ten years earlier was repeated after the same fashion in 1868. - -Trollope’s various transatlantic trips were the prelude to more extended -tours on that other side of the world where his postal rather than -literary labours had already made him a name. These Antipodean -experiences were, during the last eight years of his life, to give him -as a novelist something like a new lease of vigour and freshness. -Trollope’s instinctive sympathy with the temper and tendencies of his -time, whatever the movement in progress might be, had, as the reader -already knows, during his earliest youth, showed itself in the readiness -with which he came under the influence of Anglican leaders. A little -later the perennial Irish question, in its social as well as political, -its sentimental not less than its practical aspects, filled the air, and -gave both direction and colour to his initial experiment as a novelist, -_The Macdermots_ (1847). Active interest in politics was delayed till -the season of youth and enthusiasm had been outlived. But, when a little -over fifty, he could not resist the temptation to take a combatant’s -part in the battle, then at its height between the two great party -leaders of the time. Beaten at Beverley, and so debarred from delivering -himself about men and measures at St. Stephen’s, Trollope turned to -account the experiences he had gathered and the opinions he had formed, -in the _Phineas Finn_ stories. - -Meanwhile, however, a new interest in the Greater Britain beyond the -seas had deeply stirred the popular imagination, and reflected itself in -the writings of his best known contemporaries. Trollope accordingly -realised that he had been wasting on party energies meant for the -Empire. Natural affection and the conscious need of securing imaginative -freshness by entire change of scene and thought were other motives -operating in the same direction. Within two or three years of recrossing -the Atlantic homewards, Trollope planned a yet more extensive tour with -the set purpose of bringing back from the Antipodes materials, not only -for history, but for fiction. The earliest writer of Trollope’s day to -feel and express the transoceanic inspiration of the new epoch was -Bulwer-Lytton, some eight years before he became Colonial Secretary in -the Derby Government. The example of _The Caxtons_ soon proved -contagious. In 1856 Trollope’s exact contemporary, Charles Reade, -published _It’s Never too Late to Mend_, whose dramatised form, in 1866, -not only revived the original story’s interest, but infused fresh force -into the agitation against transporting English criminals to -Australasian colonies. In 1859 Henry Kingsley suffused his spirited -romances, _Geoffrey Hamlyn_ and _The Hillyars and the Burtons_ with the -local colour he had collected during a short residence under the -Southern Cross; thus as a colonial novelist he differed from Reade, and -resembled Trollope,[30] in describing, from personal knowledge, the -scenes and incidents whose word-pictures bear in every detail the stamp -of fidelity to life. The original and chief motive of Mr. and Mrs. -Anthony Trollope’s expedition, in the May of 1871, to the other side of -the world, was that they might see once more a son then sheep-farming in -the Australian Bush. Trollope himself would have felt uncomfortable if -he had embarked without feeling that, while making holiday in a far -country, he was also collecting impressions for at least one new book. - -Before actually setting sail, therefore, he had contracted with Chapman -and Hall for the Australian volumes published in 1873, and had also -found a newspaper opening for certain travel letters, to be incorporated -afterwards in the book. This, on coming out in 1873, was pronounced, by -_The Times_, “the most agreeable, just, and acute work ever written on -the subject.” On the other hand, _The Athenæum_ and _The Saturday -Review_ dwelt on the length, the diffuseness, and the want of method of -the ponderous volumes, “as dull as they are big.” Perplexity of -arrangement, and occasional obscurity of diction, were other charges -made by these critics against the work. Good taste in dealing with all -personal matters was the chief merit compensating for decline in -literary power, which even these censors allowed. The shrewdness of -insight with which _The Times_ credited Trollope was praise abundantly -justified by events. Indeed Trollope’s one mistake in judgment was his -prophecy about the annexation of Tasmania by Victoria. Any movement of -this kind he might, with a little more carefulness of enquiry and -accuracy of observation, have convinced himself was purely local in its -origin, never, in its growth, exceeded the narrowest limits, and was -repudiated, even in his day, by responsible Tasmanian as well as -Victorian statesmen. It never consequently entered into the regions of -practical politics. - -His faith in the certainty of Australasian federation rested on much -stronger ground. Its fulfilment he did not live to witness. That took -place sixteen years after his death when, in the March of 1898, the -Australian Commonwealth bill became law. The book, written in his cabin -during the homeward voyage, succeeded beyond the author’s or publisher’s -expectations. This was due, first, to its happily-timed appearance; -secondly, to the convenient compass within which it brought together the -best that had been said by other writers, and all, indeed, which the -average reader could wish to know about the history, the politics, the -society, the resemblances to or differences from the Mother Country -noticed by Trollope during his eighteen months’ stay in Melbourne, New -South Wales, Tasmania, Western Australia, and New Zealand. The book -contained few of the carefully prepared literary effects investing the -account of the West Indies with a thoroughly popular charm. But, -whenever in his Australasian volumes Trollope dealt with what had struck -him as really noteworthy, he showed himself once more nearly at his -best; especially in his comparison between sheep-farming and -ostrich-farming as careers, in his few mining scenes, and, above all, in -his most graphic and informing account of the road system, which he had -minutely studied. The first novel resulting from the Australian jaunt -had in it many more touches of personal and domestic autobiography than -the travel volumes. Like _Phineas Redux_, it first came out in _The -Graphic_, and showed the intellectual benefit received by the novelist -from his wanderings under the Southern Cross. - -_Harry Heathcote of Gangoill_ (1874), marked by no signs of imaginative -exhaustion, as well as written throughout in the old picturesque -fashion, is based on the industrial fortunes of Trollope’s Australian -son, chequered by climatic caprices and ill-minded neighbours, but in -spite of all this, by unflagging perseverance, steadily advancing. Most -of the Trollopian qualities, the imperious prejudices, and the -autocratic independence, combined with more amiable features appear in -the hero. He had been one of the original settlers, who acquired their -land by the simple process of “claiming” it. After he had made a good -start with his work a fresh Government scheme allowed newcomers to buy -whatever land they liked, even though it were already bespoke by the -earlier settlers. The sole condition of purchase was that the land thus -bought must exceed a certain minimum value. Of course the right of -compulsory purchase given to the “free selectors,” as they were called, -made them at loggerheads with such as had already established themselves -before they came. - -Heathcote naturally saw in his nearest neighbour, a free selector, Giles -Medlicot, a man fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils, and of -affections dark as Erebus.[31] Soon there comes a great and dangerous -drought. The sheep farmers are on the watch day and night against one of -those prairie fires that would, in a few minutes, destroy all their -flocks’ food. Heathcote, ready to think all evil of the detested -interloper, without any reason suspects the free selector, Medlicot, of -a design to burn his farm and stock. Of course he is wrong; and no -flames, by whomsoever kindled, burst out on his property, at least for -the present. Eventually, however, there comes on him the fiery foe, more -dreaded by the pastoral squatter than pestilence or famine. Then the -gratuitously accused Medlicot proves Heathcote’s true friend; and by his -own courage and skill keeps the outbreak within narrower limits than -Heathcote had ever hoped. A large portion of the farm buildings and -plant is thus saved. The story ends with the reconciliation of the two -men so long and irrationally kept apart by mutual mistrust. Medlicot’s -marriage to Heathcote’s sister-in-law is the seal and fruit of a new -friendship. - -The plot is too slight and the narrative too short to afford room for -much character creation. To those who follow, as is being done in these -pages, Trollope’s industrial course, the book has an interest quite -independent of its actual contents. It was written by Trollope in his -sixtieth year. Of the other colonial novelists already mentioned, -Charles Reade had not long turned forty when he published _It’s Never -Too Late To Mend_, and Henry Kingsley was under thirty at the time of -writing _Geoffrey Hamlyn_. This is the book whose glowing wealth of -local colour, scenic word-painting, and keen appreciation of Antipodean -character won for it the praise of an Australian epic. Kingsley’s and -Reade’s romances of life on the other side of the world were followed in -1866 by Hugh Nisbet’s Australian stories. These three writers present a -spirited and complete panorama of colonial existence, character, and -manner. All wrote in the very prime of their powers, but none enlivened -his subjects with a stronger glow of fancy or handled them with more -sureness and strength than, at the age of three-score, was shown by -Trollope in describing the fight with the flames in his _Harry Heathcote -of Gangoil_. This novel, like its colonial successor five years later, -_John Caldigate_, shows, better than could be done by pages of -biographical detail, that, after more than half a century of exacting -and incessant work, its author’s power of accurately observing and -mastering in their full significance new facts or ideas remained -practically unimpaired. - -The home and the life to which Trollope returned in England during -December, 1872, were not the same as he had left behind him when -embarking a year and a half earlier on the _Great Britain_ for his -colonial voyage. The pleasant house at Waltham Cross, with its roomy and -always well-filled stables, its many hospitalities and its comparative -nearness to the meets of the Essex Hounds, was exchanged for the abode -in Montagu Square. Here Trollope passed the later portion of his London -life. Here too, on settling himself, he began to live with the -personages of the Australian goldfields story that was to appear in -1879. Long before then, however, he had become sufficiently intimate -with other creations of his fancy to put them into print. An old friend, -Lizzie, (Lady Eustace), received his first attention; in 1873 came _The -Eustace Diamonds_. This novel, like _The Belton Estate_, had first been -written for _The Fortnightly Review_. Its leading figure casually -reappears in later works, especially in _The Prime Minister_, where -Ferdinand Lopez shows at once his scoundrelism and ignorance of the -world in making certain absurd proposals to an attractive, vivacious, -but particularly wide-awake lady. What Lizzie Eustace is in _The Prime -Minister_, she had shown herself before in _The Eustace Diamonds_. - -This rich, personable, and clever heroine labours under one weakness: -she can never speak the truth. As Lizzie Greystock, she made a brilliant -marriage with an elderly and opulent baronet. She had not passed her -first youth when she was left a widow more than comfortably provided -for. Amongst her husband’s personal estate is a magnificent diamond -necklace worth £20,000, an heirloom which, at his express wish, the lady -used to wear. To this precious ornament the dead baronet’s nearest -relations disputed her claim, on the ground that as a family possession -it was not his to give. “But,” replied her ladyship, “he gave it to me -for my very own, telling me that my appearance with it would be the best -of all tributes to his memory.” Lady Eustace no more expected this -account of the matter to be believed than she believed it herself. To -one thing, however, she had made up her mind: no one should take the -costly trinket out of her hands. Consequently wherever she goes it -accompanies her. - -During one journey she believes she has lost it and gives the alarm. -Soon, however, she recovers her treasure, but does not impart the fact -to the police, whom she has caused to raise a hue and cry. One day the -necklace is really stolen, and the constables, having obtained a clue, -succeed in placing themselves on its track. Restoration is followed by -exposure; Lizzie Eustace’s marriage connections persevere with their -purpose of regaining for themselves the late baronet’s alleged gift to -his wife. Lady Eustace’s besetting weaknesses do not prevent her good -looks and captivating manners from attracting suitors for her hand. -Amongst these are Frank Greystock, one of Trollope’s most conventional -and least interesting specimens of gilded youth; Lord Fawn, a titled -booby, afterwards promoted to a place among the lay figures in the -parliamentary sketches; and another sprig of nobility, Lord George de -Bruce Carruthers, of doubtful reputation and of a bold, bad, buccaneer -appearance. Each of these, however, when it comes to the point, fights -off; Lizzie Eustace, to her chagrin, is left without one of the -trousered sex in tow. At this extremity, there appears on the scene an -ecclesiastical candidate for what she is pleased to call her heart. This -white-chokered adventurer is the Rev. Joseph Emilius, partly Jew, partly -Pole, and wholly scamp, being, in fact, the popular preacher who in -_Phineas Redux_ commits the murder of Mr. Bonteen, on suspicion of which -Phineas is arrested. But by that time Emilius, having served his turn, -has ceased to be Lady Eustace’s second husband in anything but name. - -Unlike Gladstone, Disraeli did not consume much contemporary fiction, -parrying any questions on the subject with, “when I want to read a -novel, I write one.” Nor, except to Matthew Arnold, did he often talk to -authors about their works. But soon after the appearance of _The Eustace -Diamonds_, meeting Trollope at Lord Stanhope’s dinner-table, the great -man said to our novelist, “I have long known, Mr. Trollope, your -churchmen and churchwomen; may I congratulate you on the same happy -lightness of touch in the portrait of your new adventuress?” By 1879, -some five years after _Harry Heathcote of Gangoil_, there had been -completed the process of incubation, resulting in the second of the two -colonial stories, _John Caldigate_. - -That novel, chiefly written during the voyage to South Africa, -presently to be mentioned, had for its scene the Australian -gold-diggings. We have long since seen how, during his Harrow days, -Anthony Trollope, as a day boy, lived with his father at Julians. Of -that there is some reminiscence in the intercourse under the old family -roof between the actual owner of the Cambridgeshire estate called -Folking and his heir. The two have hot words; the quarrel ends in John’s -selling the right of entail to his father for a lump sum in hard cash. -With this he pays his debts. Together with an old college friend, Dick -Shand, he sets off for the Australian goldfields. - -The girl he loves has been left behind him, but on his way out he is -ensnared by Mrs. Smith, a mysterious lady with a past, fascinating by -her manner rather than her beauty, and now provided by her relatives -with a passage out that she may not get into mischief nearer home. Some -time after their arrival at the diggings, Dick Shand, whose weakness has -always been drink, breaks out and disappears, leaving no trace behind. -Caldigate perseveres, finds first one nugget, then another. At this rate -he by and by comes back a rich man. The first thing done by the -masterful and newly-fledged young Crœsus is to seek and obtain -reconciliation with his equally masterful father. Next, having borne -down her mother’s fierce opposition, he marries his boyhood’s flame, -Hester Bolton, the daughter of his father’s banker. - -The young couple’s wedded happiness is interrupted by the appearance of -Mrs. Smith, together with John Caldigate’s old goldfield pals, Tom -Crinkett and Mick Maggott. These have bought Caldigate’s claim for a -large sum, only to find the gold suddenly give out. Hence their demand -for half the purchase-money’s (£20,000) return, under threat of a charge -of bigamy for having married Hester while an earlier wife, Mrs. Smith, -was yet alive. Thoroughly scared, Caldigate places his affairs in a -solicitor’s hands, but commits the fatal mistake of paying as hush-money -the £20,000 demanded by the conspirators. This, of course, tells heavily -against him at the trial, and he has to face other evidence, at least as -damning. The charge of bigamy, on which the trial takes place, is -supported by an envelope addressed in John Caldigate’s writing to Mrs. -John Caldigate. As to this, Caldigate admits having once written the -words in jest, but denies having sent the envelope, which, it must be -added, bears the Post Office stamp. In the face of such evidence the -jury could do nothing but convict. After the verdict, Hester finds -herself a wife without a husband; her refusal to return home is followed -by her capture, and forcible detention beneath the parental roof. But -now there begins a sequence of events, all combining to establish John -Caldigate’s innocence and to promise liberation from prison. - -In manipulating the official details that are to make John Caldigate a -free man, Trollope shows the same painstaking ingenuity as he had done -during his term of Irish duty in bringing to light the frauds of the -Connemara postmaster. An amusingly acute Post Office clerk proves the -stamp on the envelope to have been manufactured after the date recorded -in the stamp. It was, therefore, a clear case of fake. Next, Dick Shand -surprises everyone by coming home to depose on oath that the alleged -marriage could not by any possibility have taken place at the time -alleged. Finally, the conspirators quarrel over their respective shares -in the £20,000, whose payment so disastrously incriminated Caldigate. -One of the gang turns Queen’s evidence; doing so, he secures the release -of the prisoner, who returns to his faithful wife. - -It is as unpleasant as it is a powerful story; at not a few points equal -in graphic vigour and in harrowing multiplicity of incident to the -strong but revoltingly painful descriptions which mark another of -Charles Reade’s novels of colonial as well as maritime adventure, _Hard -Cash_. The pictures of goldfield life are suggestive enough as far as -they go, but would certainly have been better had not Trollope felt -himself under the necessity of having the book finished on his arrival -at Cape Town. - -Noticeable for the rapidity of its movement, as well as the freshness of -its description, this second and last colonial novel contains a study -of character, executed with as much power and care as is to be found in -any of the later stories. Mrs. Bolton, Hester’s mother, is an -object-lesson of evangelicalism, seen, not in the actual teaching, but -in its results. Bromley, the Vicar of Folking, Caldigate’s native place, -is a typical easy-going clergyman, a favourite with the squire, and, as -we are left to conclude, with all his right-thinking parishioners. Mrs. -Bolton, unfortunately, has taken her theology from those less genial, -and, indeed, Calvinistic teachers, at whom, though no fresh -representative of the class is mentioned by name, Trollope deals a -farewell blow. Mrs. Bolton, a strong-minded woman, is not in herself -bad-hearted. But for the downright inhumanity of her religious -principles, she would have been a good and wise parent instead of a -bitter Low Churchwoman. It is of course a painful, but an effective -picture, because brought out under its author’s pervading and deep -conviction in these matters. The increasing bitterness of Trollope’s -anti-evangelical temper was not merely an inheritance of the spirit of -his mother’s _Vicar of Wrexhill_, or his early association with F. W. -Faber and other Oxford Anglicans already mentioned; it came also from -his own disappointing experience of what he considered evangelicalism’s -effects on the happiness and character of those he loved. Not later than -July 21, 1877, had been the date fixed by the author for sending in the -complete manuscript. On that day he had no sooner landed in South Africa -than he dropped his packet into the Cape Town Post Office; for at least -half the novel was written during Trollope’s voyage to South Africa. - -“A poor, niggery, yellow-faced, half-bred sort of place, with an ugly -Dutch flavour about it,” was the visitor’s earliest impression of the -region in which he had just set foot. It improved a little on -acquaintance; but never interested or impressed him in the same way as -Australia. He found it, however, equally favourable to pedestrianism and -penmanship. “I am,” he said in one of his home letters, “on my legs -every day among the hills for four hours, and every day, too, I do my -four hours writing about what I have seen and heard, after the fashion -of our friend Froude.[32] I then sleep eight hours without stirring. The -other eight hours are divided between reading and eating, with -preponderance to the latter.” “The one person,” wrote Trollope to a -Scotch friend in 1878, “who has most struck me here, is a certain young -compatriot of yours, Leander Starr Jameson, who has just started in -medical practice at Kimberley, and in whom I see qualities that will go -to the making of events in this country.” When free from the influence -of personal feeling, Trollope was seldom far out in his estimates of -character. This acute presage concerning the then little known future -leader of the famous raid was first confided, if I mistake not, to John -Blackwood, the sole recipient of many of Trollope’s best sayings, and -the friend whom he valued more highly than he did any other member of -his own generation. After a really touching and unique fashion, -Trollope, nine years earlier, had shown his attachment to the famous -Scotch publisher; for, in 1870, he had contributed _Cæsar_ to the -Ancient Classics series, the copyright being a free present to “my old -friend John Blackwood.” - -On the other hand, Blackwood found in Trollope none of the obstinacy -about which he had heard from others, but a most pleasant and docile -readiness to profit in his work by a publisher’s hints. In his quite -affectionate acknowledgment of the _Cæsar_, he said, “I value it the -more because I have looked this gift-horse in the mouth.” “Your new -classical venture,” said Blackwood to Trollope, “was in a line so -different from anything else you had done, that I scanned it closely; I -can, therefore, speak of its merits.” - -Long before this, indeed, Trollope had been cited by Blackwood as a -model contributor. Charles Reade resented some of Blackwood’s proposed -emendations, especially in the case of some interminably diffuse -love-making scenes or conversations. “I have,” mildly rejoined the -publisher, “but ventured on submitting to you considerations, which -other authors of great experience in such feminine matters, for -instance, Trollope, willingly received.” Relations between the two -novelists were already a little strained because of Trollope’s complaint -that Reade had taken the notion of the play _The Wandering Heir_ from -his own story _Ralph the Heir_. Blackwood’s compliments to Trollope must -have rankled in Reade’s heart; for about this time Reade alluded to -Trollope as a literary knobstick, a publisher’s rat, and other pleasant -terms including, I think, his favourite reproach of Homunculus. But -peace-making friends intervened, and the matter settled itself almost as -amicably as at Bob Sawyer’s supper table in Lant Street borough. - -The volumes on South Africa, begun the very day _John Caldigate_ left -Cape Town for Edinburgh, were issued by Chapman and Hall. The subject -had at least for some time been full of topical interest. In the May of -1875 the Colonial Secretary, Lord Carnarvon, had proposed to Sir Henry -Berkeley, the Cape Town Governor, to confederate the three British -colonies, Cape Town, Natal, Griqua Land West, and the two Dutch -republics, The Orange River Free State, and The Transvaal Republic. J. -A. Froude, the historian, then travelling for his health’s sake after -his wife’s death, had, at the Minister’s wish, surveyed the -possibilities of the federation on the spot. Local jealousies prevented -the scheme from being carried through, or rather reduced a great -imperial project to a mere enabling measure in the South African Act of -August 1877. During 1874 the popular concern for South African affairs -culminated in the Langalibalele rising and the shortly following Zulu -War with Cetewayo. Then came Sir Theophilus Shepstone’s annexation of -The Orange River Free State diamond-fields, and Sir Bartle Frere’s Cape -Governorship and South African High Commissionership followed in 1877. - -No two nineteenth century men of letters were personally more unlike -each other than James Anthony Froude and Anthony Trollope. “Old -Trollope, after banging about the world so long, now treading in my -footsteps, and, like an intellectual bluebottle, buzzing about at Cape -Town” was the historian’s characteristic comment, made in his softest -and silkiest tones on the novelist’s voyage to the country, visited by -himself some seven years earlier. Trollope secured his object by getting -out his South African book some two years before Froude, in 1880, had -published a line on the subject. In the Kimberley district, Trollope, we -have already seen, had discovered the historic “Dr. Jim.” He next made -the acquaintance and sounded the praises of the clever young lady Miss -Olive Schreiner, author of _The Story of an African Farm_, published on -Trollope’s instance by Chapman and Hall. - -In 1878, however, no really popular work about the southern parts of the -dark continent had appeared before Trollope’s volumes. These drew the -Cape provinces, Natal, The Transvaal, and the diamond fields in The -Orange River Free State exactly as at the time they were, and liberally -relieved their purely historical or descriptive contents with touches -often as instructive as they were humorous, revealing scenery and -character by the flashlight of a representative anecdote or well-turned -phrase. The Transvaal annexation, accomplished before his visit, is -called, in a rather Carlylean phrase, one of the “highest-handed acts in -history”: “It was,” said Trollope, “a typical instance of the beneficent -injustice of the British.” For the rest, diamond-fields and goldmines -alike struck him as a “meretricious means of attracting population to -the country.” The Boer farmers are very fine fellows of their kind, most -unhandsomely treated by all English writers except himself. As for the -proposed withdrawal from The Transvaal, it is an idea only worthy of a -pusillanimous dunderhead. The reception given to the South African book -by the critics and public markedly indicated a recovery of the -popularity which a year or two earlier had seemed for the moment on the -wane. _The Times_ declared it had not a page uninstructive or dull. _The -Athenæum_ found that, coming in the nick of time, it admirably supplied -a public want. “Full of freshness and individuality in all its -presentations, social and political,” said _The Academy_. “Always -judicious, often very entertaining, and only from sometimes excessive -zeal a trifle diffuse,” chimed in _The Spectator_. - -More satisfactory and important to Trollope than the book’s mere success -was the attention it secured from colonial readers, both at home and -abroad, more particularly with the South African department of the -Colonial Office in Whitehall. Lord Carnarvon was then responsible for -the government of Greater Britain. Before his retirement from the -Beaconsfield administration on the advance of the British fleet to -Constantinople early in 1878, he had read or heard enough of the work to -find its views of South African federation of more value to a -responsible statesman than the details, bearing on that subject, already -brought back to him by Froude from the Cape. This fact soon developed -into intimacy what had hitherto been only a casual acquaintance. There -then lived, at the age of seventy-six, the third Earl Grey; he had been -the singularly able and unsympathetic Colonial Minister in the Russell -administration of 1846. Trollope and Lord Carnarvon chanced, one day, to -come out together from a room in the Athenæum where Lord Grey was. “His -mistake,” said Trollope, referring to Russell’s ex-Colonial Secretary, -“always seemed to be his domination by the idea of its being possible to -give representative institutions and to stop short of responsible -government, after the English fashion under Elizabeth and the Stuarts.” -It was a casual remark, but associated itself with an episode in -Trollope’s life about which something must be said in the next chapter. - - - - -CHAPTER XV - -CLOSING ACQUAINTANCES, SCENES, AND BOOKS - - Trollope on the third Earl Grey, the fourth Earl of Carnarvon and - the Colonies--Intimacy at Highclere and its literary - consequences--Trollope and _Cicero_ 1879--Fraternally criticised by - T. A. Trollope and others--Fear of literary fogeydom produces later - up-to-date novels beginning with _He Knew He was Right_--A - similarity between Trollope and Dickens--Trollope and Delane--The - editor’s article and novelist’s book about social and financial - scandals of the time--_Mr. Scarborough’s Family_, Trollope’s first - novel for a Dickens magazine--Retirement from Montagu Square to - North End, Harting--Last Irish novels, _An Eye for an Eye_ (1879), - _The Land Leaguers_ (1883), _Dr. Wortle’s School_--General - estimate--Last London Residence--Seizure at Sir John - Tilley’s--Death in Welbeck Street--Funeral at Kensal Green. - - -The intimacy with the fourth Lord Carnarvon, and the warm welcome -awaiting him, on his frequent visits to Highclere in or after 1878, were -the direct social results of Trollope’s colonial travels and books, -especially of his South African experiences. “My own Post Office work,” -Trollope once said to me, “together with my own ideas of colonial -administration, naturally attracted me to a colonial Minister who, -before becoming the head of the department, had a hand in abolishing the -old Australian mail service, in creating the Encumbered States Act for -the West Indies, in improving England’s African relations with France by -the exchange of Albuda for Portendic, in terminating the Hudson Bay -monopoly, and of creating British Columbia as an imperial dependency. I -could not but contrast Lord Grey’s colonial policy between 1846 and 1852 -with Lord Carnarvon’s, which immediately followed. To do this was to see -that Carnarvon understood what Grey had always missed, - -[Illustration: HARTING GRANGE. SOUTH ENTRANCE.] - -the vigorous aspiration for self-government natural to an Anglo-Saxon -community side by side with the weakness that must beset an executive -representing a democracy.” Like other colonial observers, Trollope had -been struck by certain resemblances between the condition of New Zealand -and the Cape, in that they both required English protection from the -natives. “In New Zealand,” continued Trollope, “I saw enough to be sure -that there could never have been any chance of quiet for ourselves or -safety for the natives until our troops were recalled, and the -colonists, forced to rely on their own resources, tried mild and just -measures instead of violent ones.” In due time the last regiment was -withdrawn, and the trouble with the Maoris ceased. “Generally,” -maintained Trollope, “a colony soon becomes a nation, and a spirited -nation will not tolerate the control of its internal affairs by a -distant Government.” Admitting this in the course of their many -conversations on the subject, Carnarvon accepted Trollope’s view that -the first business of the Colonial Office was to secure a maximum of -profit from the connection. This, the Minister and the novelist agreed, -must constitute a moral guarantee that separation, when it comes, will -be on mutually amicable terms. - -The fourth Lord Carnarvon’s Hampshire hospitalities during the -nineteenth century’s last quarter were the social expression of an -intellectual idea. Without any parade of preparatory effort, they seemed -naturally to reproduce something that was characteristic of Cicero’s -country-house parties at his Tusculum and much more that reminded many, -Matthew Arnold included, of Falkland’s week-end feast of reason and flow -of soul at Great Tew. At Highclere, Trollope frequently met not only the -leading colonial politicians of the period, but scholars, lay or -clerical, as J. R. Green, J. R. Seeley, Charles Kingsley, H. P. Liddon, -as well as representatives of the rising talent and the new learning -from Oxford and Cambridge, and sometimes from the foreign Universities. -On these occasions he took an innocent boyish pleasure in displaying the -Wykehamist hall-mark, liked to feel, and quietly letting it be known -that he could read at least Roman authors otherwise than after Colonel -Newcome’s manner--in a translation, you know, in a translation. It was -in the Highclere smoking-room that, capping one of Trollope’s familiar -quotations, Robert Browning added, “My dear Trollope, this display of -classical lore really reminds one of Thackeray’s scholar who had earned -fame and the promise of a bishopric by his masterly translation of -_Cornelius Nepos_.” Trollope’s earliest magazine work--for the _Dublin -University_--had given him the opportunity of rubbing up and trotting -out his juvenile acquaintance with _Cæsar_. This afterwards expanded -itself into the volume gratuitously contributed, as already described, -to Blackwood’s series. Rather less than ten years later, some classical -small talk with his host, Robert Herbert, Robert Browning, and an Eton -master, Mr. Everard, at Highclere recalled to him his early interest in -Cicero, as well as of certain notes made from much miscellaneous reading -on the subject. These Ciceronian studies furnished forth the two volumes -issued by Chapman and Hall in 1880. - -“An unconventional attempt to clothe an ancient Roman with modern -interest,” were the words aptly used by Sir William Gregory, Trollope’s -old Harrow contemporary, himself a Ciceronian student, to characterise -this book. Approaching his subject, not as a scholar or historian, -Trollope treats it in a style lively and amusing throughout. The -sympathy with Cicero, especially in exile, is as delightful and -refreshingly genuine as if Trollope were describing the difficulties of -Phineas Finn or the troubles, during his wife’s absence, of Mr. Furnival -in _Orley Farm_. There are the same enlightening good sense and -shrewdness in the description of Roman political parties and their -leaders as form the best portion of the novels describing the rivalries -of Daubeny and Gresham, and analysing the personal or political -situations so severely testing the wisdom and the patience of Mr. -Palliser and the Duke of Omnium. Of course, _Cicero_ brought criticisms -from a few experts. T. A. Trollope, Anthony’s elder brother, as well as -severe disciplinarian in their Winchester days, had been a classical -master under Jeune at King Edward’s School, Birmingham. He had therefore -cultivated a more exact kind of learning than Anthony. “You ought,” he -said after _Cicero_ came out, “to have let me correct the Latin words in -your proof. As it is, having, in your first volume, tried successively -Quintillian and Quintilian, in your second you finally relapse into -Quintillian. In another error you are at least consistent; for Pætus is -always given for Pœtus. Indeed,” he continued, “these diphthongs have -been among your worst enemies, because œdile is your standing version -for ædile, while by Œschilus I know--what others could only guess--that -you mean Æschylus.” More sympathetic censors ignored these literal -slips, but could not be blind to so serious an error as occurs in vol. -ii. 20, placing the Rostra in the Senate instead of the Forum. It was to -be expected also that so keen a censor as Trollope’s Winchester -contemporary, Robert Lowe, Lord Sherbrooke, would have had something to -say about the proprætor Verres being loosely described as invested with -prætorian or consular powers. - -Whatever its merits or defects, _Cicero_ at least resembled most of -Trollope’s books in being the literary expression of his personality. -From _The Warden_ in 1855 to _Cicero_ in 1880 nearly everything in -Trollope’s work--character, incident, description, dialogue--was a -natural emanation from the man himself, fresh, spontaneous, and -unforced. If, by comparison with those which preceded them, there seems -something artificial in the stories still to be mentioned, the reason is -that he had never lived in the same intimacy, as he himself put it, with -his new personages as he had done with the old. He had set himself to -describe no longer friends, but strangers. Since he began with _The -Macdermots_ in 1847, he had seen many changes in the popular taste for -fiction. He had himself encountered successfully many rivals. Wilkie -Collins, Whyte-Melville, Miss Braddon, and Shirley Brooks had -successively come on. Against all he held his own; he did not even -suffer from Charles Lever’s competition. The creator of _Harry -Lorrequer_ and _Charles O’Malley_ began writing books that took ground, -and were in a vein, which Trollope had already made his own. The later -Leverian novels, beginning with _The Daltons_ and continuing with _Sir -Brook Fossbrooke_, seemed to many, if actually they were not, bids -against Trollope’s _The Claverings_, _Orley Farm_, and _Can You Forgive -Her?_ They did not diminish the demand for those of Trollope’s books -that were variations upon the Barchester series. - -Meanwhile, the social conditions of the time had changed as well as the -writers. The old exclusive _régime_ in which Trollope had been born and -bred was already doomed. The time-honoured class and caste barriers were -broken down. The new social fusion was all but complete. The Stock -Exchange and Lombard Street had overflowed into St. James’s. The new -wealth had possessed itself of the same acres, and the typical -country-house was a glorified edition of the Piccadilly palace. At the -same time domestic and social scandals, to be particularised hereafter, -semi-detached couples, elderly bucks, being also professional -lady-killers, and loveless marriages with all their tragic results, -became so common as no longer to attract notice. - -As Bacon took all nature for his province, so Trollope had no sooner -overpassed the limits of country-house and rectory than he began to make -his novel a complete mirror of English life on all levels up-to-date. He -may have been occasionally mortified by a passing decline in the demand -for Christmas stories and for magazine serials from his pen. He never -thought much about the posthumous vitality of his works; although -nineteenth-century pictures, clerical or secular, of town or country, of -club or drawing-room, of the covert side, of the Government office, of -barrister’s chambers, and of the law courts, could not but have, at some -future time, the same value for the historian as Fielding and Smollett -possessed for Macaulay and Lecky. He realised the necessity, above all -things, of guarding himself against the charge of literary -old-fogeydom. Before completing his sixtieth year he had been -continually at work during more than a generation. He must therefore -show that he had moved with the times by modernising his themes and -their treatment. The anxiety to convince the public that he had as keen -an eye as ever for the very newest actualities of the time is especially -noticeable in _He Knew He Was Right_ (1869)[33] and _The Way We Live -Now_ (1875).[34] - -The former of these first came out in sixpenny parts during 1867. As -originally designed by Trollope it was intended, on something the same -scale as had been done by Dickens in the Steerforth episode of _David -Copperfield_, to illustrate the tragical results, to social life and -personal character, of unbridled and obstinate self-will--a quality, be -it noted, equally characteristic of both novelists. Dickens, however, -pointed his moral by the single case of Steerforth. In Trollope’s story, -each of the chief personages is opinionated and dictatorial to the same -degree; in other words, all go wrong simply because all in turn know -they are right. So, it has been seen, in _Can You Forgive Her?_ the -heroine’s need of pardon was shared by more than one other lady, as well -as by at least two men. - -In _He Knew He Was Right_, Colonel Osborne, the wealthy, middle-aged -rather than elderly, Conservative M.P. and professional lady-killer, has -known Mrs. Trevelyan from girlhood. He therefore thinks it the correct -thing to laugh at old Lady Milborough’s description of him as a serpent, -a hyena, or a kite, and, by his attentions to attractive young maidens, -to provoke, in Lady Milborough’s phrase, such domestic break-ups as he -brings about under the Trevelyans’ roof. On the other hand, Mr. -Trevelyan feels convinced beyond a doubt that, while wronging his wife -by no suspicions of the worst kind, it is his duty to warn her strongly -against the Colonel, and risk one of Lady Milborough’s break-ups, rather -than allow Osborne’s visits. - -The best piece of character drawing is Colonel Osborne. After this the -neatest touches come in the Devonshire scenes describing Mrs. -Trevelyan’s movements after the flight from Curzon Street. The pictures -of the quiet home life, in or near Exeter, reproduce as regards places -and persons the same originals which were used in _Rachel Ray_. In the -later, as well as in the earlier novel, are reflected the same central -figure, the old-world maiden lady, and some of the same young people -whom in real life she gathered about her. The hostess, known by Trollope -from his childhood, was Miss Fanny Bent. Her youthful visitors were -Rachel Hutchinson, the doctor’s daughter, and Lucy Bowring, with perhaps -one or two schoolfellows brought by her from the neighbouring paternal -roof known as Claremont. Here Sir John Bowring passed his closing years. -Here, too, Anthony Trollope first studied the feminine types who -afterwards grew into Lily Dale, Lucy Robarts, Grace Crawley, Florence -Burton, and Julia Brabazon. The last of these characters, as she -appeared in the first chapter of _The Claverings_, was, indeed, no other -than Lucy Bowring herself, photographed from life. Without exception -probably, the portraits of English girls that have made half Trollope’s -fame are from Devonian or other West of England models. Stiffness and -wrong-headedness were infirmities to which Trollope himself frankly -confessed. Of those defects he has entirely compacted the brilliant, -wealthy, but suicidally perverse and obstinate Oxonian, Louis Trevelyan. -The gloomy and painful plot derives no pleasant relief from the comic or -lighter business, centred round the irritatingly vulgar detective, -Bozzle. This debased descendant of Inspector Bucket in _Bleak House_ -fools the miserable and infatuated husband to the top of his bent; at -times he shows off his sharpness by insinuations so fanciful and odious -against the runaway wife, that, without the novelist saying so, one -knows it is as much as Trevelyan can do to keep from knocking him down. - -Like one or two other of Trollope’s feminine characters, who show their -independence by sailing dangerously close to the wind, Mrs. Trevelyan -is thoroughly equal to taking care of herself, and, from the ethical -point of view, never comes near reproach. With a little more tact, -patience and wisdom, on her husband’s part, she would never have been -piqued into allowing Osborne’s attentions. She has been exasperated by -Trevelyan’s unreasonable exactions. So too, in _Phineas Finn_, Kennedy’s -conjugal accusations make Lady Laura return to her father; but Emily -Trevelyan has not been really compromised by her mature admirer. Had her -lord and master been less self-conscious and more a man of the world -than he is, he would not have fallen a victim to his own groundless -jealousy. - -When treating feminine subjects, Dickens and Trollope are equally given -to represent their subordinate heroines as playing with fire, or forced -by circumstances into situations calculated to soil virtue itself or to -set malicious tongues wagging against purity incarnate. Sometimes, as -with Sir Leicester Dedlock’s wife, and Sir Joseph Mason’s widow, the -case is that of a lady with a past. Punishment when due is not escaped -entirely, but the wind is generally tempered to the shorn lamb, while -both novelists upon occasion invoke special providences for mitigating, -if not averting the penalty due to the actually fallen. Thus, in _David -Copperfield_, ruin comes indifferently to little Em’ly and Martha; but -it seems only in accordance with the fitness of things that the -catastrophe should not be equally full of horror in both cases. Poetical -justice, therefore, and the kindlier influences of her early nurture -ordain Em’ly’s partial rescue from the hideous blackness of poor -Martha’s fate. Trollope’s later and less known novels contain no better -character than Lady Mabel Grex in _The Duke’s Children_. But for her own -fine nature and great qualities she would assuredly have been doomed to -the irreparable ruin, her deliverance from which comes equally from -superhuman guidance and her own heroic self-discipline. Edith Dombey -cannot be said to have been allowed by Dickens a narrow escape, because -she was never in any real danger. Her mother’s training could not but -make her an adventuress; her husband’s short-sighted pride had to be -humbled by an elopement which would indeed disgrace his name, but whose -circumstances could bring no stain on her. In chastising, by their -flight, their respective husbands, Dickens’ second Mrs. Dombey and the -Mrs. Trevelyan of _He Knew He Was Right_, to some extent, resemble each -other; while in both cases the wifely vengeance recoils with nearly -equal severity upon the lady. Generally, however, Trollope lets off more -easily than does Dickens his fair triflers with the hearts of men. Thus, -in _Great Expectations_, Miss Havisham’s adopted daughter, Estella, is -punished as she deserves for trifling with Pip’s affections by being -paired off with the surly and ill-conditioned Bentley Drummle. The -arch-jilt of _Can You Forgive Her?_, Alice Vavasor, issuing scatheless -from all her escapades, is not punished at all, but may well thank her -stars in becoming the mistress of a comfortable Cambridgeshire -country-house as the talented, well-to-do and long-suffering John Grey’s -wife.[35] - -Trollope’s next attempt at satirising the most malignant social -tendencies of the time exposed the idolatry of the golden calf, and in -its conception owed something to the pregnant remarks of one of the most -influential among his contemporaries. During the season of 1875, -Trollope’s hitherto slight acquaintance with Delane of _The Times_ -matured into intimacy. At this time the great editor was much impressed -by the growth of extravagance and the increase of reckless speculation -in the overgrown and mischievously mixed conglomerate of London society. -The subject was one on which he and Trollope thought exactly alike. With -equal disgust and indignation both observed the acceptance of mere -wealth as a passport to the company of men and women who were social -leaders by right of birth. In their many talks about these subjects -originated both Trollope’s _The Way We Live Now_ and a certain _Times_ -article presently to be mentioned. On resettling in London after his -colonial expeditions, Trollope had established himself in Montagu -Square. The first piece of work he did here was the novel in whose most -prominent figure, Melmotte, a grotesque and nauseating monstrosity, he -personified the commercial corruptions of the time with all their -brutalising effects upon character, as in private, so in public life. - -Grouped round, and more or less associated with the over-coloured -financier, Melmotte, were many smaller personages representing or -suggesting other vicious propensities of the period. The bloated and -ferocious plutocrat has a vulgar but otherwise unobjectionable daughter -whom, when she dares any details to cross his will or stand in the way -of his villainies, he cuts into pieces--in plain English, horsewhips -within an inch of her life. There are other young ladies as unattractive -as Marie Melmotte, but less inoffensive. These are the girls who expend -their energies and innocence in intrigues to get husbands, not for love, -but for the enjoyment of greater freedom and more pocket-money. Melmotte -himself carries about him a certain suggestion of Baron Albert Grant in -the past, and of Whitaker Wright in the days that were then yet to come. -The deterioration of Club life is shown by the blackguard interior of -the Beargarden, where stripling debauchees, who sponge on their polite -paupers of mothers, and venal and pretentious newspaper hacks eat, -drink, and rampage at unholy hours. - -Chronology might deny the statement that the Printing House Square -manifesto already referred to supplied Trollope with a brief for this -book; but both the novel and the article came out in the same year. -Each, in its different way, was a commentary on a state of things in -which the editor and the novelist would have willingly co-operated in -bringing to an end. Trollope’s Melmotte was an exaggerated type of the -French, German, and American adventurers who, in Delane’s words, gorge -like vultures on the country. These, said the editor, were the men whom -English gentlemen of family and station competed with each other in -helping to fleece society. These, too, were the qualities concentrated -by the novelist in the mammoth speculator of Grosvenor Square, who, -before the crash, made himself the demi-god of the season by his -splendid hospitalities to no less a person than the “Emperor of China.” - -One of the incidents which had chiefly moved Delane, breaking through -his editorial custom to pen with his own hand his lay sermon, was this. -During the early seventies an English nobleman of ancient title and -descent, but of diminished territorial wealth, partly by games of chance -in which there seemed some suspicion of foul play, and partly by City -speculation into which he was enticed, had lost something like £10,000 -to a Californian colonel, long since kicked out of all decent company. -This swindling Midas, who had winged Delane’s pen, gave Trollope more -than a hint for Melmotte in _The Way We Live Now_. Any resemblance borne -by Melmotte to another fraudulent and glorified capitalist, the Merdle -of _Little Dorrit_, is purely fortuitous. Trollope’s intimate friend Sir -Henry James once, in my hearing, mentioned the matter to him, to be told -“_The Way We Live Now_ appeared in 1875; I only read _Little Dorrit_ for -the first time on my way to Germany in 1878.” - -During their founder’s and original editor’s life, Trollope wrote for -none of Dickens’ magazines. After 1870 _All the Year Round_ was carried -on by Charles Dickens the second; his very capable manager G. Holsworth -urged him to secure a novel from Trollope. This was written and -published; and _Mr. Scarborough’s Family_[36] was the most deliberately -and elaborately satirical of all Trollope’s stories. Mr. Scarborough has -conceived and nursed, till it becomes something like a monomania, a -detestation of legal restrictions generally and of those imposed by the -law of entail in particular. He has therefore, with an ingenuity which -highly delights him, contrived his own independence of primogeniture by -going through two marriage ceremonies with the mother of his eldest son. -One of these rites has been celebrated before that son’s birth, and one -after. There are also of course two marriage certificates, each relating -to the same nuptials, but each bearing a different date. - -According therefore to the document he displays, he can at will prove -his eldest son legitimate or illegitimate. This son, Mountjoy, a -reckless but amiable spendthrift, has a heartless, calculating and -mercenary younger brother, Augustus. Mountjoy, by post-obits and things -of that sort, has pledged the paternal property to the Jews. At any cost -Scarborough resolves that his fine estate, Tretton Park, shall be kept -from the money-lenders. He therefore declares Mountjoy a bastard, and so -disqualifies him for inheriting. Thus the younger of the two brothers, -Augustus, feels no doubt of soon possessing the acres that, but for the -blot on his scutcheon, would have gone to Mountjoy. Meanwhile Mr. -Scarborough says nothing, but buys up all Mountjoy’s apparently -valueless post-obits. He thus, at comparatively slight expense, gives -his alleged natural son a pecuniarily clean slate. - -This done he dashes to the ground the hopes of his younger son Augustus -by suddenly displaying his first marriage certificate as proof of -Mountjoy’s birth in wedlock. Having thus tricked successively all whom -it suited his humour to deceive, Mr. Scarborough has no more to do than -quietly breathe his last. - -The irony and Mephistophelian fun of the story are not confined to the -situations now described, but overflow very effectively into the -amusingly drawn scenes with the duped and furious money-lenders. - -The life at Waltham Cross had been more that of an Essex squire with -sporting tastes than of a hard-working author or a busy official. It was -an existence whose charm, as years went on, Trollope found himself bent -on tasting once more. While casting about for a suitable place, he heard -of what seemed as near perfection as possible, in West Sussex. North -End, or, as it is to-day known, The Grange, lies in Harting parish, some -twelve miles from Chichester and four from Petersfield. At one time two -farmhouses, but now joined together, it is among the best and prettiest -buildings in the district. Surrounded by an estate of nearly seventy -acres, its long line of windows and doors opens on a delightful lawn, -with a background of copse, studded with Scotch firs and larches. Under -these a long walk, worthy of Windsor or Kensington, starting from the -garden gate, leads through fields up to a South Down hill. On the lawn -itself might have been seen, even since Trollope’s day, at one end, the -greenhouse, whose flowers he used to tend. Nor were his North End days -passed less industriously than those in Montagu Square, where he had -pitched his tent on his return from Australia. His hours were, -nominally, almost the same as in the strenuous days when he first -cultivated the habit of very early rising, so as to get through the -daily task of authorship before being due either at Post Office -inspection or a meet of hounds, as the case may be. A cup of hot coffee -and milk carried him on till a solid breakfast at about nine; when he -sat down to that meal the day’s literary labours had generally been -altogether finished. - -Only some time after leaving the Post Office, in 1868, did he -extensively use dictation for his novels. Good fortune gave him, while -still at Montagu Square, for his amanuensis a niece, Miss Bland. Apropos -of her sympathetic co-operation, he once said to me: “However early the -hour, however dull and depressing the dawn, we soon warm to our work and -get so excited with those we are writing about, that I don’t know -whether she or I are most surprised when the time comes to leave off for -breakfast.” - -Trollope seemed in excellent health on settling at North End, Harting, -as well as throughout his stay there. But gradually he left his bed -later than formerly, and often reduced the number of words forming the -diurnal task. Together with this he increased his local hospitalities, -as well as enlarged his active interest in all parish concerns whether -of business or pleasure. Penny Readings were in those days still -popular. Trollope not only patronised and assisted at them, but -delighted his rural neighbours by securing on the platform, or in the -body of the room, some of his well-known London visitors, notably Sir -Henry James and J. E. Millais; while the picturesque surroundings of his -Sussex home inspired another guest, the Poet Laureate, Mr. Alfred -Austin, with one among the most charming of his later works, _The -Garden that I Love_. Not once during his stay at Harting did Trollope -see the Goodwood or Hambledon foxhounds “throw off”; and he did not -spend more time in the saddle on the South Downs than he would have done -during his equestrian constitutionals in Hyde Park. - -Ireland first had, in 1847, made Anthony Trollope a novelist. His pen -was being exercised on an Irish subject when death took it from his -fingers. Before, however, beginning _The Land Leaguers_, he had, in -1879, published a short story, _An Eye for an Eye_, whose scene is laid -in county Clare. - -Mrs. O’Hara’s life had been ruined by a marriage with a drunken and -cruel husband, from whom she has fled. To avoid him, she lives with her -daughter Kate in an obscure corner of the Clare coast. To the barracks -at the neighbouring town, Ennis, comes Fred Neville, heir to the Scroope -earldom, a handsome, charming, morally weak, but altogether irresistible -scamp. His acquaintance with Kate leads to an engagement, the declared -prelude of an early marriage. Neville’s English relatives succeed in -preventing this, but not before Kate’s personal surrender to her lover. -The hateful husband now renews his persecutions of the lady who has the -misfortune to be his wife. Mrs. O’Hara, maddened by these fresh troubles -and by her daughter’s ruin, contrives with her own hand Neville’s fatal -fall over a cliff. After this Kate goes abroad to take care of her -father, now a broken invalid. Mrs. O’Hara loses her wits and passes the -rest of her days in a mad-house. This unpleasant and painful story has -no other interest than that of mere horror. It is as depressing and -sombre as _The Kellys and the O’Kellys_ without any of the humorous -sidelights which in parts relieve the earlier work. - -The other Irish novel was written almost concurrently with a very slight -sketch, _An Old Man’s Love_--his last completed story--a year after _The -Land Leaguers_. The writing of _The Land Leaguers_ had been prepared for -by his final stay, during some weeks, on the other side of St. George’s -Channel, in the spring of 1882. To that period belongs his decisive -separation from Gladstonian Liberalism. His warm friendship with W. E. -Forster had made him reluctant to leave the Liberals even after he had -begun to distrust their policy; but during his stay on the other side of -St. George’s Channel in the spring of 1882, he had penetrated the -artificial, purely American, and Anti-British origin of Irish -Nationalism. The professional agitation-monger against the British -connection, as described in _The Land Leaguers_, was a Yankee, perhaps -with some Hibernian strain in his blood, but, from the Giant’s Causeway -to Cape Clear, equally ignorant of and indifferent to the welfare and -the wants of the population whether from a national or local point of -view. Jack-of-all-trades, master of none, he appeared one day as the -plausible and patriotic champion of oppressed Erin on the platform; the -next, as the promoter of a bogus land company at a Galway market; and -then, by a complete change of part, as the insinuating concert or -theatrical impresario, who philanthropically puts young ladies with -pretty faces, good figures, and voices in the way of making their -fortunes and enriching their families. The literary contrasts thus -suggested are worked up in _The Land Leaguers_ with pathos and power, as -well as old humour.[37] - -Trollope’s two greatest contemporaries, Thackeray and Dickens, did not -live to finish their last novels, _Denis Duval_ and _Edwin Drood_ -respectively. So, too, it was with Trollope himself. After a journey to -Italy about a year before his death he prepared himself for writing _The -Land Leaguers_ by two tours in Ireland. This was one of the only two -books--_Framley Parsonage_ having been the other--whose publication -began before the closing chapter had been written; it was therefore -destined to remain a fragment. - -Of the practically unknown stories belonging to this period, the only -one which it would be fair, however briefly, to recall is _Dr. Worth’s -School_ (1881). That contains a last addition to the long clerical -portrait gallery--a pedagogue in holy orders, in whom, to judge from his -temperament, the artist must have taken an autobiographical interest. -For Dr. Wortle has the same reputation as Trollope himself for -blustering amiability, an imperious manner and a good heart. With the -rectory of Bowick he combines schoolmastering of a very select and -remunerative kind. Of course Dr. Wortle himself is too busy, and his -wife too preoccupied with parochial or social duties to bestow much -personal attention upon the boys. All this is therefore left to the -assistant master, Mr. Peacocke, and his wife. - -Peacocke, an ex-Fellow of Trinity, has spent much time in America. Here -he first met Mrs. Peacocke, a young and beautiful woman, married while a -mere girl to a worthless and cruel profligate, Ferdinand Lefroy, who -soon afterwards disappears, killed, it is said, in a drunken brawl. The -first husband, as will at once be guessed, is not dead but, as he soon -shows, very much alive. Peacocke has thus to choose between deserting -the defenceless woman, whom, however vainly, he has done all he could to -make his wife, or brazening it out, risk the consequences, and refuse to -give her up. Adopting that latter course, he makes much trouble for -himself, even in such a paradise of matrimonial laxity as the United -States. He therefore recrosses the Atlantic with the hope of beginning a -new life in his native land. At Dr. Wortle’s, Peacocke is doing well -when the story of his own and his wife’s past becomes known. Pressure is -now placed on Dr. Wortle to dismiss his immoral usher. His generous -refusal to do so loses him nearly all his pupils, and determines -Peacocke to search America for evidence that, by conclusively -establishing Lefroy’s death, will clear both Dr. Wortle and himself. His -errand succeeds. Peacocke brings back with him proof of his having -violated neither the marriage law nor the decalogue. The way is -therefore open for an indisputably legal union with Mrs. Peacocke. That -is followed by the return of prosperity to all persons concerned. The -parents who have withdrawn their sons rally round Peacocke’s loyal -chief. The curtain falls on the entrance upon the new lease of -prosperity of Dr. Wortle’s school and all connected with it. - -Few novelists have beat out their gold leaf so thin as was -systematically done by Trollope. None but himself have persisted in the -practice for years without encountering signs of weariness in their -public that have caused them to change their ways. Trollope never felt, -or, at least, practically acknowledged such a compulsion. _Dr. Wortle’s -School_ only attained to the dimensions of a book, because the story -that gives the title to the volume receives the addition of incidents -and characters, organically quite unconnected with the central -personages and plot. Trollope, therefore, consistently and to the last, -in the structure of his novels persevered with a method somewhat apt to -try his readers’ patience. In other words, by distracting attention from -the creatures of his imagination originally placed in the foreground, he -weakens their hold upon the mind. The legitimate or the most serviceable -purpose of an underplot is to illustrate from another part of the stage, -or on a stage entirely different, those evolutions of character or -course of action belonging to the maiden narrative. This was almost as -entirely ignored by Trollope as it was thoroughly understood by Dickens. - -In _Dombey and Son_ the gipsy underplot is a close parallel to, as well -as an apposite commentary on, the principal theme of Mr. Dombey and his -second wife. Like Edith Skewton, Alice Brown is a tall, handsome girl, -out of whose beauty a grasping and worthless mother makes what capital -she can. Alice’s outlook on life is in every particular Edith’s also; -one of scorn for herself and her mother, and a weary defiance to the -world. Alice, too, resembles Edith in being a much less strong-willed -mother’s passive instrument, not from any sympathy with her, but from an -utter indifference to good or ill. Further, the personal likeness -between the two is explained by the fact of Alice Brown’s being Edith -Dombey’s illegitimate sister. Again, it is through Alice’s mother, Mrs. -Brown, that Dombey discovers the continental whereabouts of the -defaulting Carker and of his own wife. The analogy appears still closer -when one remembers that, after the mother’s death, Alice rises above the -level to which she had been degraded, without knowing what happiness -means. With Dickens, the whole episode is not the less significant -because it is shadowy, and its vagueness at no point interferes with the -central narrative. - -Another quality distinguishing Trollope from most other novelists is a -literary style, shown from the first and retained to the last, exactly -suited to his subject-matter, appealing at once to the cultivated and -the general reader. Writing not for a limited circle--like his junior in -years, but, in work, almost his contemporary, Meredith, or his avowed -master and idol, Thackeray--with his pen, as in his pursuits, habits, -and tastes, he was, after the English manner, essentially masculine. Yet -he knew more of the feminine mind and nature than any author of his -generation. His descriptions of mixed society in drawing-room or Club -may occasionally lack lightness in handling, polish and point. His -scenes, humorous or pathetic, serious or trivial, between women alone in -seaside lodgings or in country houses, unite with a vividness of -presentation a fineness of touch, unique in English fiction. That was -the quality apropos of which a London hostess once said to him, “Mr. -Trollope, how do you know what we women say to each other when we get -alone in our room?” A few hours before this question, being at the -Athenæum, he had heard a member of the Club complain that in _The Last -Chronicle of Barset_ Mrs. Proudie was still allowed to live. “Feeling -sure,” said Trollope, “from this, that the bishopess was beginning to -pall on the public, I went home and killed her.” Add to this width, -depth, and variety of the interest he excited the fact that he never -risked being dull in the affectation or effort of being profound and -that, from first to last, his bold, clear, if sometimes diffuse style -was tainted by no symptoms of the modern euphuism known as preciosity, -Trollope’s claim to the description of a national novelist cannot be -denied. - -The advance of the story, prose or verse, narrative or dramatic, from -the Attic stage to Samuel Richardson, as from the creator of Clarissa to -the creator of Hetty Sorrel, has been from incident to character. -Character analysis and character casuistry naturally go together. -Hence, to some degree it has been already possible to see in Trollope -the progenitor of the twentieth-century problem novel. From that point -of view, the man, whose development has been traced in these pages, was -the typical product, not of a great creative, but of a reflective and -critical age. Thus he illustrated, in however different form, the same -influences of his age as showed themselves, among prose writers, not -only in Meredith, but in Matthew Arnold or Carlyle, in A. W. Kinglake or -in Laurence Oliphant; and among poets, in Browning. - -The turn for psychological puzzles together with the dissection of human -motive and action common to the two men made Trollope Browning’s -favourite among contemporary writers. Socially, during the last half of -their careers the novelist and the poet led much the same lives, -visiting at the same houses and most easily unbending in the same -company. One of the latest occasions on which the two met each other was -in the grounds of Lambeth Palace in 1882. Their host upon that occasion -was Archibald Campbell Tait. By something of a coincidence, before the -year was out both the archbishop and that literary guest who was more -closely associated by his writings than any English author with the -higher and lower orders of the Anglican clergy were dead. Tait died on -December 3rd, Trollope on December 6th. - -During the two years passed by him at Harting there had been no great -decline in his health. After leaving his Sussex home, he saw little -again of Montagu Square. With that place, however, those who knew him -best always most pleasantly connected his name. There the book-room or -study, the scene of nearly all his literary toils, with Miss Bland for -his amanuensis, was on the ground-floor behind the dining-room. Above -that his books had overflowed into a double drawing-room; one of its -chief features was a capacious recess at the north end, fitted with some -book-shelves, but chiefly used by him for visitors with whom he wished -some special talk. The contents of the shelves now mentioned had a -history highly characteristic of their owner. Robert Bell, the once -universally known book-lover, critic, and author, had left to his widow -a smaller estate than was expected. His library was announced for sale -at Willis and Sotheran’s. “This,” said Trollope, “must not be. We all -know the difference in value between buying and selling of books.” He at -once saw the executors; the auction arrangements were cancelled. -Trollope bought all the volumes at a price, fixed by himself, much above -their market worth. - -This was only one instance of the kindly and unselfish actions -unostentatiously performed by one among the broadest-minded, -kindest-hearted of men. Not unreservedly a man of peace himself, he more -than once acted as peacemaker, in reconciling to each other friends of -his long at variance. Thus a difference originating in the newspaper -office (_The Daily News_) with which they both had to do, kept apart for -nearly a generation two of his intimates, Edward Pigott and Edward -Dicey. Neither would probably have spoken again to the other but for -Trollope’s genial and tactful intervention. This happened during the -last eighteen months of his life. His manner in doing it reminded both -men of a sixth-form boy who, separating two juniors engaged in -fisticuffs, bids them, with a gentle kick, go about their business. - -When, in 1873, Trollope had taken the Montagu Square house, it was for -the purpose of ending both his days and his work there and there only. -The fates, however, had decided against that. In the late autumn of 1882 -Trollope reappeared in London, but took up his abode at Garland’s Hotel, -Suffolk Street, Pall Mall. On the 3rd of November, while dining at the -house of his brother-in-law, Sir John Tilley, he had a paralytic -seizure. He was removed to a nursing home at 34 Welbeck Street, and -attended by Dr. Murrell with Sir William Jenner in consultation. For a -fortnight his condition improved; then came a relapse. Death followed -after an illness which had lasted about a month. On the following -Saturday, December 9th, he was laid to rest, not far from Thackeray’s -grave, in Kensal Green. Among those present at his funeral were: the -most famous survivor of his literary generation, Robert Browning; J. E. -Millais, his artistic colleague in so many novels; Mr. Alfred Austin; -Frederick Chapman, the head of the publishing firm Chapman and Hall, -with which during many years previously he chiefly had to do, his own -small interest in which he bequeathed to his family; and an Australian -friend, Mr. Rusden, as the representative of those colonies where he had -long found some of his most loyal readers. - -On the same day that Trollope died there died also, at Cannes, the -French socialistic writer Louis Blanc, known to Trollope during the -years of his London exile, and, it might have been thought, long -forgotten by his English acquaintances. Nevertheless the London papers -of December 7th, 1882, devoted a larger space to their comments on the -French Radical’s career than to the English novelist’s works. The -newspaper verdict was generally represented by _The Times_, which, after -a passing reference to his miscellaneous literary activities, correctly -enough reflected the public estimate by emphasising Trollope’s sustained -hold on his readers and the uniform level of merit during thirty-five -years of unceasing work. - -His death was immediately followed by some fall in the demand for his -writing. Since then, however, time has redressed the balance after so -marked a fashion that, among the leading literary features of the -twentieth century, a permanent revival of popular interest in the novels -and in the man who wrote them will have a place. - - * * * * * - - A BIBLIOGRAPHY - - OF THE - - FIRST EDITIONS OF THE WORKS - - OF - - ANTHONY TROLLOPE - - COMPILED BY MARGARET LAVINGTON - - WITH NOTES DRAWN CHIEFLY FROM HIS _AUTOBIOGRAPHY_ - AND FROM INFORMATION KINDLY GIVEN BY HIS SON, - HENRY M. TROLLOPE - - -1847 - - - THE MACDERMOTS | OF | BALLYCLORAN, | By | Mr. A. TROLLOPE. | In - Three Volumes. | London: | Thomas Cautley Newby, Publisher, | 72, - Mortimer Street, Cavendish Sq. | 1847. | - -Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 345; Vol. II., pp. 382; Vol. III., pp. 743 -(sic). [This figure is plainly a misprint for 437, as the preceding page -is numbered 436.] - -The plot, which Trollope considered to be as good as any he ever made, -of this book, was conceived during a walk with his friend, John -Merivale, around the village of Drumsna, Co. Leitrim, in the course of -which they came upon the modern ruins of a country-house, as described -in Chapter I. It was begun in September 1843, and finished a year after -his marriage, which took place in June 1844. His mother, Mrs. Frances -Trollope the novelist, arranged for its publication with Mr. Newby, who -neither paid the author anything nor rendered an account of the sales -which were presumably very small. The sum of £48, 6_s._ 9_d._ mentioned -in the Autobiography as received for this book was probably therefore in -respect of the new edition of 1859. Mr. Henry Merivale Trollope kindly -informs me that another copy of the first edition in his possession -contains a new and different title-page, as though the publisher, seeing -that another novel had been issued, hoped to help the sale of his -remaining copies by the additional words, “Author of _The Kellys and the -O’Kellys_.” The book is in all other respects the same. This later -title-page reads as follows: - - THE MACDERMOTS | OF | BALLYCLORAN. | A Historical Romance. | By A. - TROLLOPE, ESQ. | Author of “The Kellys, and the O’Kellys.” | In - Three Volumes. | London. | T. C. Newby, 72, Mortimer Street, | - Cavendish Square | 1848. | - - -1848 - - THE KELLYS | AND | THE O’KELLYS: | or | Landlords and Tenants. | A - Tale of Irish Life. | By | A. TROLLOPE, Esq. | In Three Volumes. | - London. | Henry Colburn, Publisher, | Great Marlborough Street. | - 1848. | - -Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 298; Vol. II., pp. 298; -Vol. III., pp. 285. - -For this book Colburn agreed to pay the author half profits, but -actually incurred a loss which amounted to £63, 10_s._ 1½_d._ Only -375 copies were printed, and 140 sold. The sum of £123, 19_s._ 5_d._, -recorded as received for this work, was therefore probably in respect of -later editions. The influence of a friend obtained a short notice in the -_Times_ to the effect that the book was like a leg of mutton, -substantial, but a little coarse, but before this notice appeared -Trollope had made up his mind never to ask for, or deplore, criticism; -never to thank a critic for praise, or quarrel with him for censure. To -this rule he adhered with absolute strictness, and recommended it to all -young authors. - - -1850 - - LA VENDÉE. | An Historical Romance. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, Esq., - | Author of “The Kellys and the O’Kellys,” etc. | In Three Volumes. - | London: | Henry Colburn, Publisher, | Great-Marlborough-Street. | - 1850. | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv (preface pp. iii-iv), 320; Vol. II., pp. - 330; Vol. III., pp. 313. - -According to the agreement for this book Trollope was to receive £20 -down; £30 when Colburn had sold 350 copies; and £50 more should he sell -450 within six months. The £20 was received, but no more, so that the -sales were presumably no larger than before. No reviews of it seem ever -to have met Trollope’s eye. - - -1855 - - THE | WARDEN. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | London: | Longman, Brown, - Green, and Longmans. | 1855. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 336. - -Conceived while wandering around Salisbury Cathedral during his work in -establishing rural posts, _The Warden_ was begun by Trollope at Tenbury -in Worcestershire on July 29, 1852, and finished in Ireland in the -autumn of the following year. This was the first book of the series of -novels of which Barchester was the central site. He received a cheque -for £9, 8_s._ 8_d._ at the end of 1855, and £10, 15_s._ 1_d._ a year -later. A thousand copies were printed, and of these about 300 were -converted into another form five or six years later, and sold as -belonging to a cheap edition. - -A review in the _Times_ rebuked the author for indulging in -personalities in the matter of one Tom Towers, introduced by him as a -contributor to the _Jupiter_. But though Trollope had certainly thus -alluded to the _Times_, he was at that period entirely ignorant of the -_personnel_ of its staff. - - -1857 - - BARCHESTER TOWERS. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of the - “Warden.” | In Three Volumes. | London: | Longman, Brown, Green, - Longmans, & Roberts. | 1857. | [_The right of translation is - reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 305; Vol. II., p. 299; Vol. III., pp. iv, - 321. - -Written chiefly in railway trains while investigating the rural postal -system of England, _Barchester Towers_ was the second of the series -dealing with the bishops, deans, and archdeacon of Barchester. It was -published by Longman, after a refusal on the author’s part to curtail -the work, on the half-profit system, with the payment of £100 in advance -from the half-profits. Writing in 1876, Trollope records a small yearly -income from this and the preceding book, _The Warden_, making together -at that date a total of £727, 11_s._ 3_d._ - - -1858 - - THE THREE CLERKS. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of - “Barchester Towers,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | London: | Richard - Bentley, New Burlington Street. | 1858. | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 340; Vol. II., pp. iv, 322; Vol. III., - pp. iv, 334. - -An autobiographical interest marks this book, for the story of how -Trollope was admitted into the Secretary’s office of the General Post -Office in 1834 by Henry and Clayton Freeling, the sons of Sir Francis, -is told in the opening chapters under the guise of Charley Tudor’s -admittance into the Internal Navigation Office. The whole scheme of -competitive examination is deplored, and its supporters, Sir Charles -Trevelyan and Sir Stafford Northcote (afterwards Lord Iddesleigh) appear -respectively as Sir Gregory Hardlines and Sir Warwick West End. The book -gave official offence. - -As Longman was not prepared to buy it outright, Trollope took it to -Bentley, who paid him £250 for all rights. - - -1858 - - DOCTOR THORNE. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of “The - Three Clerks,” “Barchester Towers,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | - London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1858. | [_The right of - Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 305; Vol. II. pp. iv, 323; Vol. III., - pp. iv, 340. - -The plot of this book was sketched for Trollope by his brother, Thomas -Adolphus, whom he was visiting in Florence in 1857. This was the only -occasion on which he had recourse to other brains for the thread of a -story. While writing it in Dublin early in 1858, he was asked to go to -Egypt to arrange a postal treaty with the Pasha. He sold his book, when -passing through London, to Chapman and Hall for £400, Bentley refusing -to give more than £300; and finished it in Egypt, writing his allotted -number of pages every day, even during sea-sickness on the terribly -rough voyage to Alexandria. - -By the sales, he judged this to be his most popular book. - - -1859 - - THE | WEST INDIES | AND THE | SPANISH MAIN. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE, - | Author of “Barchester Towers,” “Doctor Thorne,” | “The Bertrams,” - etc. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1859. | [_The - right of translation is reserved._] - - 8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 395. With coloured map. - -When Trollope was asked to go to the West Indies to reconstruct the -whole of its postal system, he proposed this book to Chapman and Hall, -asking £250 for the single volume. The contract was made without -difficulty, and he returned with the completed work. His view of the -relative position of white men and black was upheld by three articles in -the _Times_, which made the fortune of the book. Trollope regarded it as -the best he had ever written. - - -1859 - - THE BERTRAMS. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of - “Barchester Towers,” “Doctor Thorne,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | - London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1859. | [_The right of - Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv. 335; Vol. II., pp. iv. 344; Vol. III., - pp. iv. 331. - -Begun the day after finishing _Doctor Thorne_, this book was written -under very vagrant circumstances at Alexandria, Malta, Gibraltar, -Glasgow, at sea, and finished in Jamaica. It was sold to Chapman and -Hall for £400, but never attained the popularity of _Doctor Thorne_. - -Trollope says that he never heard it well spoken of. - - -1860 - - CASTLE RICHMOND. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | Author of - ‘Barchester Towers,’ ‘Doctor Thorne,’ ‘The West | Indies and the - Spanish Main,’ etc. | In three volumes, | London: | Chapman and - Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1860. | [_The right of Translation is - reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 303; Vol. II., pp. iv, 300; Vol. III., - pp. vi, 289. - -Declined by George Smith in November 1859 for the _Cornhill Magazine_, -which was to appear for the first time some eight weeks hence, on the -ground that it was an Irish story, this book was published later by -Chapman & Hall, as originally intended, after _Framley Parsonage_ had -been running in the _Cornhill_. This was the only occasion on which -Trollope had two different novels in his mind at the same time. He asked -and obtained £600 for it on the success of _The West Indies_. - - -1861 - - FRAMLEY PARSONAGE, | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of “Barchester - Towers,” etc. etc. | with Six Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. - | In Three Volumes. | London: | Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. - | M.DCCC.LXI. | [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 333; Vol. II., pp. 318; Vol. III., pp. 330. - -There are two illustrations in each volume, the list being on page iv. -(unnumbered) of Vol. I. - -Messrs. Smith & Elder, having offered Trollope £1000 for the copyright -of a three-volume novel to appear serially in their new venture, the -_Cornhill_, declined _Castle Richmond_ on account of its Irish -character, but begged him to frame some other story, suggesting the -Church as a theme peculiar to his powers. He thereupon fell back on his -old Barchester friends and wrote a tale that became increasingly popular -as it proceeded. _Framley Parsonage_ appeared in the _Cornhill_ from -January 1860 to April 1861. The author himself doubted the possibility -of making a character more life-like than Lucy Robarts. - - -1861 - - TALES OF ALL COUNTRIES. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | Author of | - “Barchester Towers,” “Dr. Thorne,” “The West Indies and the Spanish - Main.” | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1861. | - [_The right of Translation is reserved._] | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 312. - -This is the First Series; for the Second, see under 1863. - - -CONTENTS - - La Mère Bauche. _Republished from Harper’s New York Magazine._ - The O’Conors of Castle Conor. _From the same._ - John Bull on the Guadalquivir. _From Cassell’s Family Paper._ - Miss Sarah Jack, of Spanish Town, Jamaica. _From the same._ - The Courtship of Susan Bell. _From Harper’s New York Magazine._ - Relics of General Chassé. _From the same._ - An Unprotected Female at the Pyramids. _From Cassell’s Family Paper._ - The Château of Prince Polignac. _From the same._ - -Some of these stories reflect Trollope’s own adventures. The second is -based on his early days in Ireland, and the third on the chief incident -in a journey to Seville. - - -1862 - - ORLEY FARM. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | “Doctor Thorne,” - “Barchester Towers,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. | With illustrations - | By J. E. Millais. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, - 193 Piccadilly. | 1862. | [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - | - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 320; Vol. II., pp. viii, 320. Each volume - contains twenty illustrations. - -Completed before he started for America in 1861, this appeared in twenty -shilling numbers, and Trollope obtained £3135. While rating the plot -highly he thought it declared itself too soon. Of the illustrations by -Millais he wrote: “I have never known a set of illustrations so -carefully true, as are these, to the conceptions of the writer of the -book illustrated. I say that as a writer. As a lover of art I will add -that I know no book graced with more exquisite pictures.” The drawing of -Orley Farm itself, in the frontispiece, depicts in reality the farmhouse -at Harrow in which the Trollope family lived during the author’s -boyhood. - - -1862 - - NORTH AMERICA | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | “The West - Indies and the Spanish Main,” “Doctor Thorne,” “Orley Farm,” etc. | - In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1862. - | [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii.; folding map, 467; Vol. II., pp. viii, 494 - (Appendices A, B, and C, pp. 467-494.) - -On the outbreak of the War of Secession in 1861 Trollope applied for -nine months’ leave of absence from the Post Office and visited America, -writing as he went from State to State. It is interesting to note that, -contrary to the very strong feeling in England in favour of the South, -he felt with and prophesied the victory of the North. The book met the -demand of the moment; second and third editions were published in the -same year, and Trollope received £1250. - - -1863 - - TALES OF ALL COUNTRIES. | Second Series. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | - London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1863. | [_The right of - Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 371. - -CONTENTS. - - 1. Aaron Trow. - 2. Mrs. General Talboys. - 3. The Parson’s Daughter of Oxney Colne. - 4. George Walker at Suez. - 5. The Mistletoe Bough. - 6. Returning Home. - 7. A Ride Across Palestine. - 8. The House of Heine Brothers in Munich. - 9. The Man who kept his Money in a Box. - - Republished from various periodicals. - -For the first of this series see under 1861. For these two books and -(probably) for _Lotta Schmidt_, virtually one of the same series, though -the title was discontinued, Trollope received a total sum of £1830. The -tales reflect much of his own experiences. - - -1863 - - RACHEL RAY. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | Author of | - “Barchester Towers,” “Castle Richmond,” “Orley Farm,” etc. | In Two - Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1863. | - [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol I., pp. iv, 319; Vol. II., pp. iv, 310. - -Written at the request of Dr. Norman Macleod for _Good Words_, _Rachel -Ray_ was partly printed by him, and then returned with profuse apologies -as unsuitable--as Trollope had predicted it would be. It therefore -appeared in ordinary volume form. A later and cheaper edition contained -one illustration by Millais. Trollope received a total of £1645. - - -1864 - - THE | SMALL HOUSE AT ALLINGTON. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | With - Eighteen Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. | In Two Volumes. | - London: | Smith, Elder & Co., 65, Cornhill. | M.DCCC.LXIV. | [_The - right of Translation is reserved._] - - Octavo. Vol. I., pp. 312; Vol. II., pp. 316. - - Vol. I. contains ten illustrations; Vol. II., eight. - -On the conclusion of _The Struggles of Brown, Jones, and Robinson_, -this far more popular work appeared serially in the _Cornhill_ from -September 1862 to April 1864. Published in book form in 1864, it ran -into a third edition within the year, and Trollope received a sum of -£3000. Sir Raffle Buffle, a hero of the Civil Service, was intended to -represent a type, not a man; but the man for the picture was soon -chosen. Trollope, however, had never seen, and never did see, the -supposed prototype. - - -1864 - - CAN YOU FORGIVE HER? | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | “Orley - Farm,” “Doctor Thorne,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. | With - Illustrations. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 - Piccadilly. | 1864. | [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 320. - -This story was partly formed on a comedy, _The Noble Jilt_, written by -Trollope in 1850 and refused by George Bartley, the actor-manager. It -became very dear to the author as the first of a series that continued -with _Phineas Finn_, _Phineas Redux_, and _The Prime Minister_. _Can You -Forgive Her?_ appeared in twenty shilling numbers from August 1863, and -Trollope received £3525. - -Each volume contains twenty illustrations. Those in the first volume -were by “Phiz” (Hablot K. Browne), but Frederick Chapman, the publisher, -considered them so bad and incongruous that the remainder were made by a -Miss Taylor. - - -1865 - - MISS MACKENZIE. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two Volumes. | - London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1865. | [_The right - of Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 312; Vol. II., pp. vi, 313. - -Issued in ordinary volume form in the early spring of 1865, _Miss -Mackenzie_ was written with the desire to prove love an unessential -element in a novel, but the attempt broke down before the conclusion. It -brought the author £1300. - - -1865 - - HUNTING SKETCHES. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | [Reprinted from the - “Pall Mall Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, - Piccadilly. | 1865. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 115. - -CONTENTS. - - The Man who Hunts and doesn’t Like it. - The Man who Hunts and does Like it. - The Lady who Rides to Hounds. - The Hunting Farmer. - The Man who Hunts and never Jumps. - The Hunting Parson. - The Master of Hounds. - How to Ride to Hounds. - - -1866 - - THE | BELTON ESTATE. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | “Can - You Forgive Her?” “Orley Farm,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. etc. | In - Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | - 1866. | [_The right of Translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 284; Vol. II., pp. iv, 308; Vol. III., - pp. iv, 276. - -This was the first serial to appear in the new _Fortnightly Review_, -established by Trollope and others in May 1865, under the editorship of -G. H. Lewes. It brought in a sum of £1757. - - -1866 - - TRAVELLING SKETCHES. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | [Reprinted from the - “Pall Mall Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, - Piccadilly. | 1866. - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 112. - -CONTENTS - - The Family that Goes Abroad because it’s the Thing to Do. - The Man who Travels Alone. - The Unprotected Female Tourist. - The United Englishmen who Travel for Fun. - The Art Tourist. - The Tourist in Search of Knowledge. - The Alpine Club Man. - Tourists who Don’t Like their Travels. - - -1866 - - CLERGYMEN | OF THE | CHURCH OF ENGLAND. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | - [Reprinted from the “Pall Mall Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and - Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1866. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 130. - -CONTENTS - - I. The Modern English Archbishop. - II. English Bishops, Old and New. - III. The Normal Dean of the Present Day. - IV. The Archdeacon. - V. The Parson of the Parish. - VI. The Town Incumbent. - VII. The College Fellow who has taken Orders. - VIII. The Curate in a Populous Parish. - IX. The Irish Beneficed Clergyman. - X. The Clergyman who Subscribes for Colenso. - -These sketches incurred the wrath of a great dean, and were the subject -of a hostile review in the _Contemporary Review_. - - -1867 - - THE CLAVERINGS. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | With Sixteen - Illustrations, by M. Ellen Edwards. | In Two Volumes. | London: | - Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. | M.DCCC.LXVII. | - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 313; Vol. II., pp. vi, 309. - -This was the last book written for the _Cornhill_ in which it appeared -serially from February 1866 to May 1867. The total sum received was -£2800, being the highest rate of pay ever accorded to Trollope. It was -offered by George Smith, the proprietor of the magazine, and paid in a -single cheque. - - -1867 - - THE | LAST CHRONICLE | OF | BARSET. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | With - Thirty-two | Illustrations by George H. Thomas. | In Two Volumes. | - London: | Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. | M.DCCC.LXVII. | - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 384; Vol. II., pp. 384. - -The shilling magazines having interfered greatly with the success of -novels published in numbers without other accompanying matter, George -Smith made the experiment of bringing this book out in monthly parts at -sixpence each. The enterprise was not entirely successful, but the -author received £3000 for the use of the MS. - -He killed off “Mrs. Proudie” in consequence of a conversation he could -not help overhearing between two clergymen at the Athenæum Club. - - -1867 - - LOTTA SCHMIDT | And other Stories | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | (device - of anchor with motto “Anchora Spei”) | Alexander Strahan, Publisher - | 56 Ludgate Hill, London | 1867 | _The right of Translation is - reserved_ | - - 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 403. - -The half-fly-leaf bears the words, “Reprinted from ‘Good Words’ and -other Magazines.” There is no list of contents, but the titles of the -tales are as follows: - - Lotta Schmidt. - The Adventures of Fred Pickering. - The Two Generals. - Father Giles of Ballymoy. - Malachi’s Cove. - The Widow’s Mite. - The Last Austrian who left Venice. - Miss Ophelia Gledd. - The Journey to Panama. - -Trollope himself appears to have regarded this as the third of the -series of _Tales of All Countries_, though the actual title had been -abandoned. The stories reflect in some degree his own adventures, and -for the three books he received a total of £1830. An edition, dated -1870, contains slight bibliographical variations. - - -1867 - - NINA BALATKA | The Story | of | A Maiden of Prague | In Two Volumes - | William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXVII. | - _The Right of Translation is reserved._ | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 228; Vol. II, pp. 215. - -Begun in 1865, and published anonymously in _Blackwood’s Magazine_ in -1866, the authorship was discovered by Hutton of the _Spectator_ from -the repetition of some special phrase peculiar to Trollope. The total -sum received for this book was £450. - - -1868 - - BRITISH | SPORTS AND PASTIMES. | 1868. | Edited by ANTHONY - TROLLOPE. | London: | Virtue & Co., 26, Ivy Lane. | New York: - Virtue & Yorston. | 1868. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume, pp. 322. - -CONTENTS - - On Horse-Racing. - On Hunting. - On Shooting. - On Fishing. - On Yachting. - On Rowing. - On Alpine Climbing. - On Cricket. - -Of these eight papers, which appeared in _St. Paul’s Magazine_, only the -second, “On Hunting,” pp. 70-129 inclusive, is by Trollope, though the -Preface, pp. 1-7 inclusive, is also his. - - -1868 - - LINDA TRESSEL | By the | AUTHOR of “Nina Balatka.” | In Two Volumes - | William Blackwood and Sons, | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXVIII. - | _The Right of Translation is reserved._ | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 216; Vol. II., pp. 215. - -Page v. (unnumbered) of Vol. I. contains a list of the persons of the -story. - -Written in June and July 1867 for _Blackwood’s Magazine_, in which it -appeared anonymously. Neither this nor _Nina Balatka_ was a success, and -Blackwood declined the third such tale which was ready for him. (See -_The Golden Lion of Granpère_, 1872, below.) Trollope received £450, -which was probably not more than half the sum he would have obtained had -he allowed his name to appear. - - -1869 - - PHINEAS FINN, | THE IRISH MEMBER. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | With - Twenty Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. | In Two Volumes. | - London: | Virtue & Co., 26 Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. | 1869. | - [_All rights reserved._] - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 328. - -The total sum received for this book was £3200. Completed in May 1867, -it appeared in the following October in the new _St. Paul’s Magazine_, -founded by James Virtue, and edited by Trollope for three and a half -years at a salary of £1000 a year. He attended the gallery of the House -of Commons for two months in order to describe correctly the ways and -doings of a Parliamentary member. It ran till May 1869. See also note to -_Can You Forgive Her?_ above. - - -1869 - - HE KNEW HE WAS | RIGHT | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | With Sixty-four - Illustrations by Marcus Stone | (device of an anchor with the motto - ‘Anchora Spei’) | Strahan and Company, Publishers, | 56, Ludgate - Hill, London | 1869 | - - 8vo. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., pp. ix, 384; Vol. II., pp. ix, 384. - -First appeared in thirty-two weekly parts (the first four parts being -sewed in one); from November 7, 1867 to May 22, 1868.... Price Sixpence -each. The paper cover had an illustration by Marcus Stone, and the -publishers were Virtue & Company, 294 City Road, and 26 Ivy Lane, -Paternoster Row; New York: 12 Dey Street, the proprietors of the _St. -Paul’s Magazine_. The total sum received for this book was £3200. It was -finished during the negotiations for a postal treaty undertaken by -Trollope at Washington. - - -1870 - - THE STRUGGLES | OF | BROWN, JONES, AND ROBINSON: | By One of the - Firm. | Edited (_i.e._ written) by ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of - “Framley Parsonage,” “The Last Chronicle of Barset,” &c. &c. | - Reprinted from the “Cornhill Magazine.” | With Four Illustrations. - | London: | Smith, Elder & Co., 15, Waterloo Place. | 1870. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume. With frontispiece and vignette title page - before title page as given above; pp. iv, 254. - -This ran serially in the _Cornhill_ from August 1861 to March 1862. It -was Trollope’s only--and unsuccessful--attempt at a humorous work. He -received £600 for it. - -The illustrations were by [Illustration: symbol] - - -1870 - - THE COMMENTARIES | OF | CÆSAR | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | William - Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXX | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vi, 182. - -John Blackwood having started a series of _Ancient Classics for English -Readers_ under the editorship of the Rev. William Lucas Collins, he -invited Trollope to write the fourth book of the new venture. Trollope -chose his subject and finished the book in three months, giving it as a -present to his friend the publisher. It was outside his usual line of -work and was coldly received. - - -1870 - - THE | VICAR OF BULLHAMPTON. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | (Vignette - illustration) | With Thirty Illustrations by H. Woods. | London: | - Bradbury, Evans, and Co., 11, Bouverie Street. | 1870. | - - 8vo. In One Volume, pp. xvi (Preface vii-ix inclusive), 481. - -Begun at Washington in 1868 during the negotiations for a postal treaty, -the day after finishing _He knew He was Right_, this book was intended -for publication in _Once a Week_ in 1869. Owing, however, to the -dilatoriness of Victor Hugo, _The Vicar of Bullhampton_, and the -translation of _L’Homme qui Rit_ would thus have appeared together, and -this the proprietors, Messrs. Bradbury and Evans, naturally deemed -unsuitable. They offered Trollope publication in the _Gentleman’s -Magazine_, but he refused with some heat, and they then issued the work -in eight parts, paying him the sum of £2500. - -This book was written with the intention of exciting pity and sympathy -for a fallen woman, and the author so far departed from his usual -principle as to affix a preface, which he reprinted in his -_Autobiography_ (Vol. II., 177), in support of his subject. - - -1870 - - AN EDITOR’S TALES | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | (the device of an anchor - with the words “Anchora Spei”) | Strahan & Co., Publishers | 56, - Ludgate Hill, London | 1870. - - 8vo. One Volume: pp. 375. - -CONTENTS - - The Turkish Bath. - Mary Gresley. - Josephine de Montmorenci. - The Panjandrum. - The Spotted Dog. - Mrs. Brumby. - -Republished from the _St. Paul’s Magazine_, of which he was editor, -these stories reflect in an indirect manner Trollope’s own experiences. -He himself considered _The Spotted Dog_ the best of them. The total sum -received for this book was £378. - - -1871 - - SIR HARRY HOTSPUR | OF | HUMBLETHWAITE. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | - Author of | “Framley Parsonage,” etc. | London: | Hurst and - Blackett, Publishers, | 13, Great Marlborough Street. | 1871. | - _The right of Translation is reserved._ - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vii, 323. - -Begun in November 1868 on the conclusion of _The Vicar of Bullhampton_, -and written on the same plan as _Nina Balatka_ and _Linda Tressel_, this -story was sold to _Macmillan’s Magazine_ for £750, in which it appeared -serially without any marked success. It was then sold by the proprietors -to Messrs. Hurst & Blackett, who proposed bringing it out in two volume -form. Trollope, however, had his own ideas as to the proper length of a -volume, and persuaded them to print it in one. - -A new edition was published by Macmillan & Co., London and New York, in -the same year. - - -1871 - - RALPH THE HEIR. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | “Framley - Parsonage,” “Sir Harry Hotspur,” | &c. &c. | In Three Volumes. | - London: | Hurst and Blackett, Publishers, | 13, Great Marlborough - Street. | 1871. | _The right of Translation is reserved._ | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 342; Vol. II., pp. 338; Vol. III., pp. 347. - -This ran serially through the _St. Paul’s Magazine_. Trollope thought it -one of the worst novels he had ever written, but the plot of it was -afterwards used by Charles Reade for his play, _Shilly-Shally_. - -The total sum received for this book was £2500, and it was re-issued in -the same year by another firm, as follows: - - RALPH THE HEIR | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | With Illustrations by F. A. - Fraser | (device of an anchor with motto “Anchora Spei”) | Strahan - & Co., Publishers | 56, Ludgate Hill, London | 1871. | - - 8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 434. - - -1872 - - THE GOLDEN LION | OF | GRANPERE. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author - of ‘Ralph the Heir,’ ‘Can You Forgive Her?’ etc. | London: | - Tinsley Brothers, 18 Catherine St. Strand. | 1872. | [_The right of - translation and reproduction is reserved._] - - 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 353. - -Written in September and October 1867, this story was intended for -anonymous publication in _Blackwood’s Magazine_, but as Blackwood had -not found this arrangement profitable in the cases of _Nina Balatka_ and -_Linda Tressel_, it lay by until it appeared in _Good Words_ and the -author received £550. - - -1873 - - THE | EUSTACE DIAMONDS. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Three - Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1873. | - [_The right of translation is reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 354; Vol. II., pp. viii, 363; Vol. - III., pp. viii, 354. - -This appeared in the _Fortnightly_ from July 1871 during Trollope’s -absence in Australia. The legal opinion as to heirlooms which it -contains was written by Charles Merewether, afterwards M.P. for -Northampton, and Trollope was told that it became the ruling authority -on the subject. As regarded sales, this was the most successful book -since _The Small House at Allington_. The author received £2500. - - -1873 - - AUSTRALIA | AND | NEW ZEALAND. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two - Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1873. | - [_All rights reserved._] | - -8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 533. With coloured map as frontispiece; -Introduction, pp. 1-22: Queensland, pp. 25-181; New South Wales, pp. -185-348; Victoria, pp. 351-515; Appendices I-V, pp. 516-530; Index, pp. -531-533. - -Vol. II., pp. vi, 516. With coloured folding map of Tasmania; Tasmania, -pp. 1-76; Western Australia, pp. 79-150; South Australia, pp. 153-250; -Australian Institutions, pp. 253-297; New Zealand, pp. 301-494; -Conclusion, pp. 497-500; Appendices I-III, pp. 501-512; Index, pp. -513-516. - -This was the outcome of a visit to the Antipodes. Trollope, with his -wife, left England in May 1871, and returned with the MS. practically -finished in December 1872. About 2000 copies of the first edition were -sold, and the book again did well in small four-volume form. Trollope -received £1300. - - -1874 - - HARRY HEATHCOTE | OF | GANGOIL. | A Tale of Australian Bush Life. | - By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | London: | Sampson Low, Marston, Low, & - Searle, | Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. | 1874. | [_All - rights reserved._] - - Small 8vo. In One Volume, pp. 313. - -Written in 1873 by request of the proprietors of the _Graphic_, who paid -him £450, _Harry Heathcote_ reflects many of the experiences of -Trollope’s second son, who was a sheep farmer in Australia. - - -1874 - - LADY ANNA. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two Volumes. | London: | - Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1874. | [_All rights - reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 317; Vol. II., pp. viii, 314. - -This story was written on the voyage to Australia in 1871, at the rate -of sixty-six pages of MS. a week for eight weeks, each page containing -250 words. Trollope records that he missed one day’s work through -illness. It appeared in the _Fortnightly_ in 1873 on the conclusion of -_The Eustace Diamonds_. - -The total sum received for this book was £1200. - - -1874 - - PHINEAS REDUX. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of “Phineas Finn.” - | In Two Volumes. | With Illustrations Engraved on Wood. | London: - | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1874. | - - Octavo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 339; Vol. II., pp. v., 329. - -This story, with _An Eye for an Eye_, was left behind in a strong box by -Trollope when he visited Australia in 1871-2. It was subsequently sold -to the proprietors of the _Graphic_ for £2500, in which paper it -appeared in 1873. - -The illustrations, twelve in each volume, are by Frank Holl. - -See also the note under _Can You Forgive Her?_ above. - - -1875 - - THE WAY WE LIVE NOW. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | With Forty - Illustrations. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, - Piccadilly. | 1875. | [_All Rights reserved._] - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 319. - -The illustrations are by L. G. F. - -This was a vigorous piece of satire, written in Trollope’s new home, 39 -Montagu Square, in 1873. It appeared in shilling numbers from February -1874 to September 1875. - -The total sum received for this book was £3000. - - -1876 - - THE PRIME MINISTER. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Four Volumes. | - London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1876. | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 337; Vol. II., pp. iv, 342; Vol. III., - vi, 346; Vol. IV., pp. vi, 347. - -This book appeared in eight parts at five shillings each, with an -illustration in medallion on the paper covers, which were engraved by -Dalziel. It was in most respects a failure, worse reviewed than any -novel Trollope had written. He was especially hurt by a criticism in the -_Spectator_. The total sum received for this work was £2500. - -See also note under _Can You Forgive Her?_ above. - - -1877 - - THE AMERICAN SENATOR | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | In three volumes | - London | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly | 1877 | [_All rights - reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 293; Vol. II., pp. viii, 293; Vol. - III., pp. vii, 284. - -First appeared in _Temple Bar_ in 1875, while Trollope was engaged upon -his _Autobiography_. The total sum received for this book was £1800. - -The author himself regarded it as inferior to _The Prime Minister_, but -it was more favourably received. - - -1878 - - IS HE POPENJOY? | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Three - Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1878. | - [_All rights reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 301; Vol. II., pp. vii, 297; Vol. - III., pp. vii, 319. - -First appeared in _All the Year Round_ in 1877. - -The total sum received for this book was £1600. It was written -immediately after _The Prime Minister_. - - -1878 - - SOUTH AFRICA. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two Volumes. | London: - | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1878. | - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 352; Vol. II., pp. vii, 346 and index, pp. - 347-352 inclusive. - -Written during a visit to the colony in 1877. The total sum received for -this book was £850. - - -1879 - - JOHN CALDIGATE | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Three Volumes. | - London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1879. | [_All Rights - Reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 290; Vol. II., pp. vi, 296; Vol. III., - pp. vi, 302. - -The total sum received for this book was £1800. It appeared first in -_Blackwood’s Magazine_. - - -1879 - - AN EYE FOR AN EYE | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two Volumes. | - London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly | 1879. | [_All rights - reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 215; Vol. II., pp. vi, 208. - -This was written before the visit to Australia in 1871-2. - - -1879 - - COUSIN HENRY. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In two volumes. | - London: | Chapman and Hall, | 193, Piccadilly. | 1879. | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 219; Vol. II., pp. viii, 222. - - -1879 - - THACKERAY | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | London: | Macmillan and Co. | - 1879. | _The Right of Translation and Reproduction is Reserved._ | - - Small 8vo. In one Volume: pp. vi, 210. - -This was one of the English Men of Letters Series, edited by John -Morley. - - -1880 - - THE | DUKE’S CHILDREN. | A Novel. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In - Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, - Piccadilly. | 1880. | [_All Rights reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 320; Vol. II., pp. viii, 327; Vol. - III., pp. viii, 312. - -First published in volume form. - - -1880 - - THE | LIFE OF CICERO | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | In Two Volumes | - London | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, Piccadilly | 1880 | [_All - Rights Reserved._] - -8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 419, with Introduction, pp. 1 to 40 inclusive; -and Appendices A, B, C, D, E, pp. 401-419 inclusive; Vol. II., pp. vii, -423, with Appendix, pp. 405-410 inclusive; and Index, pp. 411-423 -inclusive. - - -1881 - - AYALA’S ANGEL. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of “Doctor Thorne,” - “The Prime Minister,” “Orley Farm,” | etc., etc. | In three - volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall (Limited), | 11, Henrietta - Street, Covent Garden. | 1881. | [_All Rights Reserved_.] - - 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 280; Vol. II., pp. iv, 272; Vol. III., iv, - 277. - -Published in volume form only. - - -1881 - - DR. WORTLE’S SCHOOL. | A Novel. | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. | In Two - Volumes | London: | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, Piccadilly. | - 1881. | [_All Rights reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 237; Vol. II., pp. vi, 246. - -Published in volume form only. - - -1882 - - WHY FRAU FROHMANN | RAISED HER PRICES | And other Stories | By | - ANTHONY TROLLOPE | Author of “Framley Parsonage.” “Small House at - Allington,” &c. &c. | London | Wm. Isbister, Limited | 56, Ludgate - Hill | 1882 | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vi, 416. - -CONTENTS. - - Why Frau Frohmann Raised Her Prices. - The Lady of Launay. - Christmas at Thompson Hall. - The Telegraph Girl. - Alice Dugdale. - -This was also issued in two volume form, with the same pagination, Vol. -I. containing pp. vi, 1-197; Vol. II. pp. 201-416. - - -1882 - - English Political Leaders | LORD PALMERSTON | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE - | London, | Wm. Isbister, Limited, | 56, Ludgate Hill | 1882. | - - Small 8vo. In One Volume; pp. 220 (index, pp. 215-220). - - -1882 - - THE FIXED PERIOD | _A NOVEL_ | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | In Two Volumes - | William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXXXII | - [_All Rights reserved._] | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 200; Vol. II., pp. 203. - -Originally published in _Blackwood’s Magazine_. - - -1882 - - KEPT IN THE DARK | A Novel | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | (device) | In - Two Volumes | _with a Frontispiece by J. E. Millais, R.A._ | London - | Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1882 | [_All rights reserved_] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 253; Vol. II., pp. 239. - - -1882 - - MARION FAY. | A Novel. | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE, | Author of | - “Framley Parsonage,” “Orley Farm,” “The Way We | Live Now,” etc., - etc. | In Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, Limited, 11, - Henrietta St. | 1882 | [_All Rights reserved._] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 303; Vol. II., pp. viii, 282; Vol. - III., pp. viii, 271. - - -1883 - - MR. SCARBOROUGH’S | FAMILY | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | (device) | In - Three Volumes | London | Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1883 | [_All - rights reserved_] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 308; Vol. II., pp. vii, 326; Vol. - III., pp. vii, 325. - -First appeared in _All the Year Round_. - - -1883 - - AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | In Two Volumes | William - Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXXXIII | _All - Rights reserved_ - -Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. xiv, 259; with a portrait frontispiece and -Preface, pp. v-xi, by Henry Merivale Trollope, dated September 1883. -Vol. II., pp. 227. - -Trollope died on December 6, 1882. His _Autobiography_, which had been -written about 1876, was published by his son in 1883. It is on this -authoritative work that most of the notes in this Bibliography are -based. - - -1883 - - THE | LANDLEAGUERS | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | (device) | In Three - Volumes | London | Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1883 | [_All - rights reserved_] - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 280; Vol. II., pp. vii, 296; Vol. - III., pp. vii, 291. - -The following note by Henry M. Trollope appears in the first volume: - -“This novel was to have contained sixty chapters. My father had written -as much as is now published before his last illness. It will be seen -that he had not finished the forty-ninth chapter; and the fragmentary -portion of that chapter stands now just as he left it. He left no -materials from which the tale could be completed, and no attempt at -completion will be made. At the end of the third volume I have stated -what were his intentions with regard to certain people in the story; but -beyond what is there said I know nothing.” - -In the preface to the _Autobiography_ Mr. Trollope further states this -to have been the only book, beside _Framley Parsonage_, of which his -father published even the first number before completing the whole tale, -and its unfinished condition weighed heavily upon his mind. It appeared -in a weekly paper called _Life_, beginning in the autumn of 1882. - - -1884 - - AN OLD MAN’S LOVE | By | ANTHONY TROLLOPE | In Two Volumes | - William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | MDCCCLXXXIV | - _All Rights Reserved_ | - - Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 226; Vol. II., pp. 219. - -Vol. I. contains the following note by Henry M. Trollope: “This story, -_An Old Man’s Love_, is the last of my father’s novels. As I have stated -in the preface to his _Autobiography, The Landleaguers_ was written -after this book, but was never fully completed.” - - -THE BARSETSHIRE NOVELS - -The combined republication of the novels dealing with the fictitious -county of Barsetshire was undertaken by Chapman and Hall in 1879, under -the collective title of _The Chronicles of Barsetshire_. This includes-- - - The Warden. - Barchester Towers. - Doctor Thorne. - Framley Parsonage. - The Small House at Allington. - The Last Chronicles of Barsetshire. - -They filled eight volumes, large crown 8vo. - -There is a short introduction in the first volume, and an illustration -to each novel, but to _The Last Chronicles_ there are two. Most of these -are signed F. A. F(raser). Trollope told his son that he did not really -think _The Small House_ belonged to the series, but he was pressed by -Frederick Chapman to include the book and therefore he consented. - - -FUGITIVE ARTICLES - -Although this is a Bibliography of First Editions only, some brief -indication of Trollope’s more fugitive work may be given. - -In 1848-9 he wrote a series of letters to the _Examiner_, under the -editorship of John Forster, on the condition of Ireland and in defence -of the policy of the Government. No remuneration for these was ever -offered him. - -In 1855-6, or thereabouts, he wrote several articles for the _Dublin -University Magazine_, one on Julius Cæsar, one on Augustus Cæsar, and -another, savage in its denunciation, on Competitive Examinations. - -Shortly after Thackeray’s death, Trollope wrote an appreciative sketch -of his late edition for the _Cornhill_, and this was reprinted, together -with an “In Memoriam” article by Charles Dickens, in _Thackeray, the -Humourist, and the Man of Letters_, by Theodore Taylor, published by D. -Appleton, New York, 1864. - -On the establishment of the _Fortnightly Review_ in 1865 he contributed -numerous articles, among them one advocating the signature of the -authors to periodical writing; another in defence of fox-hunting, in -answer to Freeman the historian; and two on Cicero. Many of the reviews -are also from his pen. - -The _Pall Mall Gazette_ having been founded in the same year (1865), -Trollope was for some time a frequent contributor, his Hunting and -Clerical Sketches being afterwards reprinted in book form. He wrote on -the American War, and reviewed new publications, one of which involved -him in a quarrel with a friend. He was also requested to attend the May -Meetings at Exeter Hall and give a graphic description of the -proceedings. This resulted in only one article, _A Zulu in Search of a -Religion_, for Trollope flatly refused to go again. - -From 1859 to 1871 he records that he “wrote political articles, -critical, social, and sporting articles, for periodicals, without -number,” and during the journey to Australia, in 1871-2, he supplied a -series of articles to the _Daily Telegraph_. These sundries, when he -wrote his _Autobiography_, had brought him a sum of £7800. - - -UNPUBLISHED AND PROJECTED WORKS - -In 1850 Trollope wrote a comedy, partly in blank verse and partly in -prose, called _The Noble Jilt_, which was declined by George Bartley, -the actor-manager. He afterwards made use of the plot in _Can You -Forgive Her?_ Nor was this his only attempt at work for the stage, for -in 1869 he dramatised a scene from _The Last Chronicle of Barsetshire_ -under the title of _Did He Steal It?_--a comedy in three acts. This, -too, was declined by the manager of the Gaiety Theatre, George -Hollingshead, who had asked for it. It was, however, printed but not -published. - -He proposed a handbook on Ireland to John Murray, worked hard on it for -some weeks, and submitted nearly a quarter of the supposed length, which -was returned, nine months later, without a word. This was about 1850. - -Trollope read widely with a view to writing a history of English prose -fiction, beginning with _Robinson Crusoe_, but when Dickens and Bulwer -Lytton died, his spirit flagged, and the project was abandoned. Early -English drama, too, interested him greatly, and he left very many -criticisms of plots and characterisation written at the end of each -play. - -In the summer of 1878, at the invitation of John Burns, afterwards first -Lord Inverclyde, he joined a party of friends on board _The Mastiff_, -one of Burns’ steamships, for a sixteen days’ cruise to Iceland. He was -asked by his host to write an account of the trip, and did so, the book -being issued, for private circulation only, in quarto form, to admit of -the illustrations (the illustrator was also one of the party) and a map. -Its title-page reads as follows: - - HOW THE “MASTIFFS” WENT | TO ICELAND | By ANTHONY TROLLOPE | With - Illustrations by Mrs Hugh Blackburn| London: Virtue & Co., Limited - | 1878 | - -Trollope at different times gave a few lectures, which he had printed -but never published. The subjects of these included, among others: - - The Civil Service as a Profession. - The War in America. - English Prose Fiction as a Rational Amusement. - The Higher Education of Women. - -(With regard to the last it may be noted that he was always opposed to -female suffrage.) - - -AMERICAN ROYALTIES - -As Trollope was commissioned by the Foreign Office when in America in -1861 to make an effort on behalf of international copyright, it is -worthy of note that he himself was pirated widely. One book (perhaps _Is -He Popenjoy?_), for which he received £1600 in England, was sold by his -publishers here to an American firm for £20, the highest price they -would give, considering the chance of piration by other houses. In the -American form it was published at 7½_d._ For a list of actual sums -received, see p. 272. - - - - -ARTICLES OF BIOGRAPHICAL INTEREST GIVEN IN POOLE’S INDEX - -+-------------------------+----------------+-----------------------+----+----+ -| Title | Author | Periodical |Date|Page| -+-------------------------+----------------+-----------------------+----+----+ -|Anthony Trollope |W. T. Washburn |North American Review |1860| 292| -| “ “ |A. V. Dicey |Nation (New York) |1874| 174| -|Anthony Trollope (with | | | | | -| portrait) | ...... |Once a Week |1872| 498| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Appleton’s Journal |1871| 551| -|Anthony Trollope | ...... | “ “ |1879| 275| -|Anthony Trollope | | | | | -| (portrait of) | ...... |Galaxy |1871| 451| -|Anthony Trollope |T. H. S. Escott |Time |1879| 626| -|Death of Anthony Trollope| ...... |Spectator |1882|1573| -| “ “ “ |James Bryce |Nation (New York) |1883| 10| -|Obituary of Anthony | | | | | -| Trollope |R. F. Littledale|Academy |1882| 433| -|Anthony Trollope |M. Schuyler |American |1883| 152| -| “ “ | ...... |Saturday Review |1882| 755| -| “ “ | ...... |Month |1883| 484| -| “ “ |J. Hawthorne |Manhattan |1883| 573| -| “ “ |E. A. Freeman |Macmillan’s Magazine |1883| 236| -|Anthony Trollope | | | | | -| (same article) | “ |Eclectic Magazine |1883| 406| -| “ “ “ | “ |Littell’s Living Age |1883| 177| -|Anthony Trollope | ...... |Good Words |1883| 142| -|Anthony Trollope | | | | | -| (same article) | ...... |Littell’s Living Age |1883| 567| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Eclectic Magazine |1883| 531| -|Anthony Trollope | ...... |Blackwood’s Magazine |1883| 316| -| “ “ | ...... |Westminster Review |1884| 83| -|Anthony Trollope | | | | | -| (same article) | ...... |Littell’s Living Age |1884| 195| -|Anthony Trollope |B. Tuckermann |Princetown Review |1883| 17| -| “ “ |H. James |Century |1883| 385| -| “ “ | ...... |Knowledge |1882| 475| -| “ “ | ...... |Literary World (Boston)|1882| 456| -| “ “ |Donald Macleod |Good Words |1884| 248| -|Anthony Trollope | | | | | -| (with portrait) |W. H. Pollock |Harper’s Magazine |1883| 907| -|Anthony Trollope and | | | | | -| the _Times_ | ...... |Knowledge |1882| 462| -|Anthony Trollope as a | | | | | -| Critic | ...... |Spectator |1883|1373| -|Anthony Trollope compared| | | | | -| with Daudet | ...... |Atlantic Monthly |1884| 426| -|Autobiography of Anthony | | | | | -| Trollope | ...... |Spectator |1883|1377| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Literary World (Boston)|1883| 442| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Saturday Review |1883| 505| -| “ “ “ |R. F. Littledale|Academy |1883| 273| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Atlantic Monthly |1884| 267| -|Autobiography of Anthony | ...... |Littell’s Living Age |1883| 579| -| Trollope | | | | | -| “ “ “ | ...... |Blackwood’s Magazine |1884| 577| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Macmillan’s Magazine |1884| 47| -| “ “ “ |A. Tanzer |Nation (New York) |1883| 396| -| “ “ “ | ...... |Athenæum |1883|II.457| -|Boyhood of Anthony | ...... |Spectator |1883|1343| -| Trollope | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope’s Mode | ...... |London Society |1883| 347| -| of Work (with portrait)| | | | | -|Literary Life of Anthony | ...... |Edinburgh Review |1884| 186| -| Trollope | | | | | -|Literary Life of Anthony | ...... |Littell’s Living Age |1884| 451| -| Trollope (same article)| | | | | -|Last Reminiscences of | ...... |Temple Bar |1884| 129| -| Anthony Trollope | | | | | -|Last Reminiscences of | ...... |Critic |1884| 25| -| Anthony Trollope (same | | | | | -| article) | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope’s Place |F. Harrison |Forum |1895| 324| -| in Literature | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope |D. P. Trent |Citizen |1896| 297| -|Anthony Trollope (with |H. T. Peck |Bookman |1901| 114| -| portrait) | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope |G. S. Street |Cornhill |1901| 349| -|Anthony Trollope (same | “ |Littell’s Living Age |1901| 128| -| article) | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope |Leslie Stephen |National Review |1901| 68| -|Anthony Trollope (same | “ “ |Littell’s Living Age |1901| 366| -| article) | | | | | -|Anthony Trollope | “ “ |Eclectic Magazine |1902| 112| -| “ “ |G. Bradford, Jun.|Atlantic Monthly |1902| 426| -|Recoming of Anthony | “ “ |Dial |1903| 141| -| Trollope | | | | | -|An Appreciation and |T. H. S. Escott |Fortnightly |1906|1905| -| Reminiscence of Anthony| | | | | -| Trollope | | | | | -|The Trollopes: a famous |A. B. M‘Gill |Bookbuyer |1900| 195| -| literary clan | | | | | -+-------------------------+-----------------+----------------------+----+----+ - - - - -INDEX - -[_The names of characters in Trollope’s novels are distinguished by an -asterisk_] - - -_Academy, The_, on _South Africa_, 287 - -Addison, Joseph, 162 - -Ainsworth, Harrison, illustrated by Cruikshank, 138 - -Albany, literary associations of the, 174-6 - -Albert, Prince, influence of, 256, 260 - -Albuda, 288 - -Alexandria, 124 - -Alison’s _History of Europe_, account of French Revolution in, 87, 88, 98 - -_All the Year Round_, 139 - ----- _Mr. Scarborough’s Family_, 298 - -Alpine Society, the, 155 - -Althorp, Lord, in the Albany, 176 - -*Amedroz, Clara, 218 - -American Civil War, the, Trollope’s impressions of, 200-202 - -American receipts, Trollope’s, 272 - -_American Senator, The_, material for, 202, 270 - -Ancient Classics Series, _Cæsar_, 284, 290 - -Anderson, James, actor, 146 - -Anglo-Egyptian postal treaty, Trollope arranges, 122-4 - -Anne, Queen, 162 - -Antwerp, 13 - -*Arabin, Dean, and Mrs., 105, 205, 237-9 - -*Aram, Solomon, 195 - -Archdeckne, caricatured by Thackeray, 148 - -Arlington Club, the, 159 - -*Armstrong, George, 80 - -Arnold, Matthew, analytical psychology of, 306 - ----- at Highclere, 289 - -Artists’ Rifle Corps, the, 157, 158 - -Arts Club, the, foundation of, 157, 158 - -Arundel Club, the, 156 - -Ashley, Lord. _See_ Shaftesbury - -Ashley’s Hotel, 156 - -Astley’s Circus, 125 - -_Athenæum, The_, on _Australia_, 275 - ----- on _Rachel Ray_, 243 - ----- on _South Africa_, 286 - ----- on _The Warden_, 111 - -Athenæum Club, Trollope as member of, 142, 143, 153, 159, 232, 287, 305 - -Austen, Jane, born at Steventon, 6 - ----- _Pride and Prejudice_, 25, 53 - ----- Trollope compared with, 112, 128, 137, 138, 186 - -Austin, Alfred, attends Trollope’s funeral, 308 - ----- his politics, 177 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - ----- _The Garden that I Love_, 301 - -_Australia and New Zealand_, estimates of, 275, 276 - -Australian mail-service, the, 288 - -Austro-Italian War, the, 256 - -_Autobiography_, Trollope’s, 4; - quoted, 60 - -*Aylmer, Captain, 218 - -Aytoun and Martin, quoted, 26 - - -Bacon, Francis, 292 - -Baden-Baden, 216 - -*Baker, Miss, 234 - -*Balatka, Nina, 231 - -*Ball, John, 234 - -*Ballandine, Lord, 78, 79 - -Ballantine, advocate, 194 - -Barcelona, Hannay at, 163 - -Barchester novels, the, clerical portraiture in, 102 - ----- regarded collectively, 205, 220, 269, 292 - -_Barchester Towers_, clerical portraiture in, 103, 105, 225-8, 235 - ----- genesis of, 205 - ----- publication of, 114 - -Barclay, Captain, pedestrian, 125 - -Barère, Bertrand, Macaulay on, 95, 96 - -Barrington, Lord, 154 - -Barrington, Sir Jonah, _Memoirs_ of, 49 - -*Barton, Rev. Amos, 133 - -Bath, Trollope at, 229 - -Bathe, Sir Henry de, at the Garrick, 145 - -Bayes, Daniel, 249 - -Baylis, Judge, on Trollope at Harrow, 17 - -Beaconsfield, Lord. _See_ Disraeli - -Bedford, Duke of, commissions Hayter, 9 - -Beesly, E. S., at George Eliot’s, 183 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - -*Beilby and Burton, 220 - -Bell, Jockey, 266 - -Bell, Robert, library of, 307 - -*Bellfield, Captain, 213 - -_Belton Estate, The_, publication of, 179, 217, 218, 279 - -*Belton, Will, 218 - -Bent, Miss Fanny, 294 - -Bentinck, Lord George, his revolt against Peel, 5 - ----- reputation of, 141 - -Bentley, Richard, loses Trollope as a client, 122 - -Berkeley, Sir Henry, Governor of Cape Town, 285 - -Berlin, Trollope in, 173 - -_Bertrams, The_, 234 - ----- written in Egypt, 124, 273 - -Berwick-on-Tweed, Earle, M.P. for, 175 - -Beverley, Trollope contests, 105, 213, 217, 245-254, 267, 269, 274 - -Bianconi, Charles, his Irish cars, 44, 45 - -Birmingham, King Edward’s School, 20, 291 - -Birmingham League, the, 178 - -Blackburn, Morley contests, 180 - -Blackie, Professor, Trollope visits, 126 - -_Blackwood’s Magazine_, _Scenes of Clerical Life_, 183 - -Blackwood, John, publishes Trollope’s anonymous work, 231-4 - ----- Trollope’s relations with, 132, 284, 285, 290 - -*Blake, Dot, 76-80 - -Blanc, Louis, death of, 308 - -Bland, Miss, amanuensis, 300, 306 - -Blankenberghe, 260 - -Blessington, Countess of, 127; - her retort to Napoleon III, 34 - -Bloomer, Amelia Jenks, 11 - -Boccaccio, 129 - -Bohemian societies in London, 156 - -*Bold, John, 107 - -*Bold, Mrs., 105, 230, 237 - -*Bolster, Bridget, 193, 198 - -*Bolton, Hester, 281-3 - -*Boncassen, Isabel, 268 - -_Bon Gaultier Ballads_, quoted, 26 - -*Bonner, Mary, 252-4 - -*Bonteen, Mr., 261, 280 - -*Boodle, Captain, 222 - -Borthwick, Algernon, in Florence, 121 - -Boulogne, duels at, 260 - -*Bourbotte, 97 - -Bowood, 143 - -Bowring, Lucy, original of Julia Brabazon, 294 - -Bowring, Sir John, 294 - -*Bozzle, 294 - -*Brabazon, Julia, 220, 294 - -Bradbury & Evans, Messrs., printers, 184 - ----- issue _Once a Week_, 239 - -Braddon, Amelia, influence of, 188, 241, 291 - -*Brady, Pat, 71-5 - -Brantingham Thorp, 249 - -*Brattle, Sam, 241, 242 - -*Brentford, Earl of, 258-263 - -Bridgwater, disfranchisement of, 251 _note_ - -Bright, John, in fiction, 265 - -Bristol, port of, 6 - -British Columbia, independence of, 288 - -British Guiana, Trollope in, 127 - -Broadhead, at Sheffield, 178 - -*Bromar, Marie, 218, 219 - -*Bromley, Rev. Mr., 283 - -Brontë, Charlotte, _Jane Eyre_, 132 - -Brontë, Emily, _Wuthering Heights_, 62 - -Brooks, Shirley, influence of, 291 - -Brougham, Lord, as member of the Athenæum, 143 - -Broughton, Rhoda, _Not Wisely, but Too Well_, 167 - -*Brown, Jonas, Fred and George, 76, 77 - -_Brown, Jones, and Robinson_, critical estimate of, 160, 161, 220 - ----- its reception in America, 270 - -Browne, Hablot K., illustrations by, 138, 139 - -Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, 119; - her preference for _The Three Clerks_, 185 - -Browning, Robert, at George Eliot’s, 183 - ----- attends Trollope’s funeral, 308 - ----- his home in Florence, 119 - ----- on _The Three Clerks_, 37 - ----- on Trollope, 290, 306 - -*Brownlow, Edith, 240 - -Bruges, Trollope family at, 14, 17, 20, 28 - -Brussels, 56 - -Bryce, James, at Washington, 163 - -Budleigh Salterton, Trollope at, 113 - -Bull Run, battle of, 201 - -Bulwer, Sir Henry, in Paris, 34, 255, 256 - -Bulwer-Lytton, Edward, contests St. Ives, 245 - ----- his opinion of women, 206 - ----- international sympathy of, 173 - ----- political element in novels of, 272 - ----- Thackeray on, 148 - ----- _The Caxtons_, 275 - ----- _The Last of the Barons_, 94 - ----- _What Will He do with It?_, 208 - ----- _Zanoni_, 88 - -*Bunce, 107 - -Burke, Edmund, 86 - -Burke, Sir John and Lady, 57 - -Burrell, Sir Charles, 5 - -Burton, Decimus, architect of the Athenæum, 143 - -*Burton, Florence, 221, 294 - -Burton, Sir R. F., as diplomatist, 163 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - -Butler, George, headmaster of Harrow, 15 - -Butt, Isaac, 57 - ----- cross-examines Trollope, 58-60 - -Buxton, Charles, as a hunting man, 168 - -Buxton, E. N., on Trollope in the hunting field, 169, 197 - -Byron, Lord, his influence, 206 - ----- his rebellion against Dr. Butler, 15 - ----- on _Don Juan_, 110 - ----- Trelawny’s _Reminiscences_ of, 119 - - -Cadiz, 49 - -_Cæsar_, a gift to John Blackwood, 284, 290 - -Cæsar, Julius and Augustus, Trollope’s articles on, 165 - -Cahir, 45 - -Cairns, advocate, 194 - -Cairo, Trollope in, 123, 273 - -Calcraft, Granby, 57 - -*Caldigate, John, 280-283 - -Calne, Macaulay, M.P. for, 246 - -Cambridge, Trollope visits, 84 - -Cannes, 308 - -Canning, George, Bentinck secretary to, 141 - -Canterbury, election at, 260 - -_Can You Forgive Her?_ critical estimate of, 33, - 176, 185, 197, 202, 204-220, 238, 240, 261, 292, 293, 296 - ----- founded on _The Noble Jilt_, 157, 208 - ----- illustrations of, 204 - ----- political element of, 247, 256, 265 - -Cape Town, Trollope at, 282-7, 289 - -Cardwell, at Winchester, 17 - ----- M.P. for Oxford, 164, 246 - -Carleton, William, his Irish novels, 53, 54 - -Carlton House, site of, 143 - -Carlyle, Thomas, 306 - ----- as a conversationalist, 142 - ----- his _French Revolution_, 88, 97-100 - ----- Macaulay on, 121 - ----- on Trollope, 115, 127 - ----- Trollope on, 127 - -Carnarvon, Lord, his South African policy, 285, 287-9 - ----- Trollope’s friendship with, 288 - -*Carruthers, Lord George de Bruce, 280 - -Casewick, Lincolnshire, 28 - -*Cashel, Earl of, 78-80 - -_Castle Richmond_, plot of, discussed, 83, 128-131, 206 - -*Cathelineau, 97 - -Catherine II of Russia, 207 - -Cattermole, George, illustrates _The Old Curiosity Shop_, 138 - -Central America, Trollope in, 127 - -Cetewayo, war with, 285 - -*Chadwick, Mr., 107 - -*Chaffanbrass, 194 - -Chamberlain, Joseph, secular educationalist, 178 - -Chapman, Edward, accepts _Doctor Thorne_, 122 - -Chapman, Frederick, attends Trollope’s funeral, 308 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 177, 179 - -Chapman & Hall, Messrs., Trollope’s connection with, - 122, 173, 179, 199, 228, 239, 257, 275, 285, 286, 308 - -Charles II, King, 262 - -Charles X, exile of, 86 - -Charlotte, Princess, 224 - -Chartists, the, 38 - -*Cheesacre, farmer, 213 - -Cheltenham, Trollope at, 211, 229 - -Chichester, 299 - -*Chilton, Lord, 170, 197, 198, 259, 260 - -Chouans, rising of the, 94 - -*Chouardin, 97 - -_Christian Examiner, The_, 53 - -Christie, James, at the Garrick, 146 - -Christina of Spain, Queen, 207 - -Churchill, Lord Randolph, 270 _note_ - -_Cicero_, analysis of, 290, 291 - -Cider Cellars, the, 156 - -Cincinnati, 13 - -Civil Service, Trollope on the, 166 - -Civil Service Club, the, 158 - -Clancarty, Lord, of Garbally, 56 - -Clanricarde, Lord, his relations with Thackeray, 161 - ----- his relations with Trollope, 131, 139 - -Clarendon, Lord, 163 - -Clarke, Miss, salon of, 34 - -*Clavering, Captain Archibald, 221, 222 - -*Clavering, Rev. Henry, 220 - -_Claverings, The_, critical estimate of, 220-222 - ----- Julia Brabazon, 294 - ----- publication of, 165, 220 - -Clerical portraiture, by Trollope, 101-116, 136, 205, 224-244 - -Clonmel, Trollope at, 45, 60 - -Cobden, Richard, in fiction, 265 - -Cockburn, Sir Alexander, assists Trollope in his - _Life of Palmerston_, 255, 256 - -Colchester, Lord, as Postmaster-General, 118, 222 - -Coleridge, Lord, 194 - -Coleridge, S. T., as a Tory, 86 - ----- as a conversationalist, 142 - ----- Thomas Anthony Trollope on, 8 - -_Colleen Bawn, The_, 54 - -*Colligan, Doctor, 80 - -Collins, Wilkie, popularity of, 188, 241, 291 - ----- Trollope compared with, 128, 129, 291 - ----- withdraws from the Garrick, 149 - -Cologne, 173 - -Columbia, Trollope in, 127 - -Competitive examinations, Trollope on, 166 - -Congreve, his clergymen, 104 - -Conington’s translation of Horace, 150, 171, 203, 214 - -Connemara, 82 - -Constantinople, British fleet at, 287 - -Cook, Douglas, 267 _note_ - ----- editor of the _Saturday_, 176, 243 - -Coole Park, Trollope at, 49, 54-7, 63 - -Cooper, Fenimore, influence of, 271 - ----- _The Last of the Mohicans_, 53 - -Cork, 48 - -_Cornhill Magazine, The_, Trollope’s connection with, - 129, 131-4, 136, 160, 164, 186, 188, 204, 208, 220, 270 - -Cosmopolitan Club, the, membership of, 153-5, 172, 173 - -Cottereau, Jean, 94 - -Cottery St. Mary, Herts, 28 - -_Courtship of Susan Bell, The_, publication of, 271 - -*Cox & Cummins, 107 - -*Crawley, Grace, 105, 294 - -*Crawley, Rev. Josiah, 105, 236 - -*Crinkett, Tom, 281 - -Croker, John Wilson, as member of the Athenæum, 143 - ----- original of Rigby, 87 - -*Crook, 193 - -*Crosbie, Adolphus, 160, 208 - -Crosskill, Alfred, 249 - -Crowe, a Wykehamist poet, 8 - -Cruikshank, George, illustrates _Oliver Twist_, 138 - -Crystal Palace, the, 183 - -Cunningham, J. W., incumbent of Harrow, 30, 54, 83 - - -_Daily News, The_, 307 - -*Dale, Lily, 137, 160, 187, 205, 294 - -Dale, R. W., educational policy of, 178 - -*Daubeny, Premier, 264, 265, 290 - -Davis, Jefferson, Gladstone on, 201 - -Davy, Sir Humphry, at the Athenæum, 143 - -Day, Thomas, educational system of, 6, 30 - -*De Courcy, Lady Rosina, 267 - -Defoe, Daniel, _Robinson Crusoe_, 129 - ----- _The Shortest Way with the Dissenters_, 242 - -Delane, J. T., on foreign adventurers, 296-8 - ----- Trollope’s intimacy with, 126, 296 - -*Denot, Adolphe, 92 - -Denys, Sir George, 174 - -Derby, Lord, his ministry, 118, 155, 250, 275 - -*Desmond, Lady Clara, 130, 131 - -Devonshire, eighth Duke of, 259 - -Dicey, Edward, reconciled to Pigott, 307 - ----- sub-edits the _St. Paul’s_, 257 - -Dickens, Charles, _All the Year Round_, 158, 298 - ----- _American Notes_, 202 - ----- as member of the Garrick, 145, 147-149 - ----- _Bleak House_, 119, 235, 294 - ----- character of, 171 - ----- _David Copperfield_, 8, 12, 20, 293, 295 - ----- _Dombey & Son_, 222, 295, 296, 304 - ----- _Edwin Drood_, 302 - ----- _Great Expectations_, 139, 296 - ----- _Household Words_, 149 - ----- _Little Dorrit_, 147, 298 - ----- _Martin Chuzzlewit_, 202 - ----- _Nicholas Nickleby_, 101 - ----- _Old Curiosity Shop_, 138, 236 - ----- _Oliver Twist_, 71, 76, 138 - ----- on Dissent, 112, 225, 235 - ----- on George Eliot, 183, 184 - ----- on Thackeray, 151 _note_ - ----- on Trollope, 76 - ----- _Our Mutual Friend_, 110 - ----- _Pickwick Papers_, 26, 137, 138, 235 - ----- refuses to contest Reading, 245 - ----- _Tale of Two Cities_, 88, 194 - ----- Thackeray invites to Oxford, 247 - ----- Thackeray on, 147, 150, 151 - ----- Trollope compared with, and influenced by, - 32, 37, 110, 128, 220, 243, 251, 256, 257, 295 - ----- Trollope’s relations with, 182, 192 - -Disraeli, Benjamin, at Gore House, 128 - ----- _Coningsby_, 17, 87, 143, 172, 260 - ----- Earle, secretary to, 174 - ----- _Endymion_, 172, 265 - ----- _Henrietta Temple_, 252 - ----- his maiden speech, 61 - ----- _Lothair_, 259 - ----- ministry of, 250, 287 - ----- M.P. for Maidstone, 246 - ----- on a statesman’s wife, 262 - ----- on _The Eustace Diamonds_, 280 - ----- on the revolt against Peel, 5 - ----- policy of, 155 - ----- political novels of, 110, 271, 272 - ----- portrayed as Daubeny, 264, 265 - ----- reputation of, 141 - ----- _Vivian Grey_, 245 - -*Dockwrath, 190-199 - -_Doctor Thorne_, 105 - ----- composition of, 124 - ----- publication of, 122, 173, 241 - -_Domestic Manners of the Americans, The_, 102 - ----- Louis Philippe on, 34 - -D’Orsay, Count, 127 - -Draycote, Yorkshire, 174 - -Dresden, 263 - -Drummond, Thomas, his dictum on property, 43 - -Drummond-Wolff, Henry, 154 - -Drury family, the, 29 - ----- their school at Sunbury, 17 - -Drury, Joseph, headmaster of Harrow, 15 - -Drury, Mark, master at Harrow, 15 - -Drury Lane Theatre, 143 - -_Dr. Wortle’s School_, analysis of, 302-4 - -Dublin, Archbishop of. _See_ Trench - -Dublin, decay of society in, 65, 67, 82 - ----- Trollope in, 40 - -_Dublin University Magazine_, 53 - ----- Trollope’s articles in, 165, 166 - -Ducrow, at Astley’s, 125 - -Duelling, decay of, 260 - -Duff, Grant, 154 - -Duffy, Gavan, influence of, 69 - -_Duke’s Children, The_, publication of, 216 - ----- Lady Mabel Grex, 295 - ----- political element of, 257, 268, 269, 271 - -*Dumouriez, General, 97 - -Dunkellin, Lord, 82 - -*Dunstable, Miss, 105 - -*Duplay, Eleanor, 99, 100 - -Dyne, headmaster of Highgate, 151 - -Eames, John, 160 - -Earle, Ralph, career of, 174, 175 - -Edgeworth, Maria, fiction of, 6, 53, 61-3, 138, 186 - -Edgeworth, Richard, his educational system, 30 - -Edinburgh, 285 - ----- Trollope in, 126 - -_Edinburgh Courant, The_, Hannay of, 126 - -_Edinburgh Review, The_, 95, 121 - -Edward IV, King, 94 - -Edward VII, King, 155 - -Edwards, H. S., on Paris, 89 - -Edwards, Sir Henry, M.P. for Beverley, 248, 250 - -*Effingham, Violet, 259-264 - -Egypt, Trollope in, 273 - -Eldon, Lord, 118 - -Elementary Schools Bill, the, 178 - -Eliot, George, 244 - ----- _Adam Bede_, 106, 136, 184, 254 - ----- her influence on Trollope, 183-5, 187, 305 - ----- _Middlemarch_, 110, 185 - ----- _Romola_, 183, 184 - ----- _Scenes of Clerical Life_, 183 - -Eliot, Lord, as Irish Secretary, 42, 57 - -Elizabeth, Queen, 207, 287 - -Elwell, Charles, 249 - -Ely, Archdeacon of. _See_ Charles Merivale - -*Emilius, Rev. Joseph, 280 - -Encumbered Estates Act, the, 50, 51, 288 - -_English Churchman, The_, 242 - -English Men of Letters Series, _Thackeray_, 164 - -*Erle, Barrington, 261 - -Escott, T. H. S., acquaintance with Trollope, 113, 115 - ----- _Masters of English Journalism_, 168 _note_ - -Essex hunt, the, 168, 197, 278 - -Eton, 16 - -*Eustace, Lizzie, Lady, 279 - -_Eustace Diamonds, The_, analysis of, 279 - ----- publication of, 218 - -Evangelicalism, Mrs. Trollope’s attack on, 30, 31, 84, 101 - ----- Trollope’s dislike of, 101, 210, 223-244, 261, 283 - -Evans, Marian. _See_ George Eliot - -Everard, Mr., at Highclere, 290 - -Everingham, 248 - -_Examiner, The_, Trollope’s letters in, 37, 81-3, 128, 182 - -Exeter, portrayed by Trollope, 229, 233, 294 - -_Eye for an Eye, An_, analysis of, 301 - - -Faber, F. W., his influence on Trollope, 83-5, 283 - -Fane, Julian, 172 - -Faraday, Michael, at the Athenæum, 143 - -Farmer, George, 147 - -Farmer, Nurse, 224 - -*Father John, 75, 76 - -*Fawn, Lord, 280 - -Feminist views, Trollope’s, 206-210 - -*Fenwick, Frank, 240 - -Fielding, Henry, novels of, 104, 137, 293 - ----- _Tom Jones_, 25 - -Fielding Club, the, 156 - -Fiesole, Landor at, 119 - -*Finn, Malachi and Phineas, 257 - -*Fitzgerald, Burgo, 214-17 - -*Fitzgerald, Owen, 130 - -*Fitzgerald, Misses, 131 - -*Fitzgibbon, Laurence, 258 - -Fladgate, Counsel for Harrow, 15 - -Fladgate, Mr., at the Garrick, 146 - -*Flannelly, for, 68, 73 - -*Fletcher, Arthur, 266 - -Florence, George Eliot in, 184 - ----- Mrs. Trollope in, 55, 83 - ----- Santa Croce, 83 - ----- T. A. Trollope in, 184 - ----- Trollope in, 83, 118-122, 140, 184 - -*Folking, 281 - -Forman, Buxton, 152 - -Forster, John, editor of the _Examiner_, 37, 81, 128, 182 - ----- his friendship with the Trollopes, 27, 37 - ----- introduces Trollope to Blackwood, 231 - ----- on Trollope and Thackeray, 164 - -Forster, W. E., as educationalist, 178 - ----- his friendship with Trollope, 302 - -_Fortnightly Review, The_, foundation and policy of, 174-181, 204 - ----- Trollope’s novels appear in, 217, 218, 279 - -Fox, Charles James, 86 - -_Framley Parsonage_, 302 - ----- clerical element of, 136 - ----- Lucy Robarts, 131, 138 - ----- publication of, 135, 137, 186 - -Frankfort, 173 - -Fraser, Sir W. A., on Trollope and Thackeray, 165 - -_Fraser’s Magazine_, 161 - -Freeling, Mrs. Clayton, her influence on behalf of Trollope, 18, 19, 27 - -Freeling, Sir Francis, as Secretary to the Post Office, 18, 21, 23, 39 - -Freeman, E. A., on hunting, 179 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - -Freiburg, 173 - -French Revolution, the, Trollope’s knowledge of, 85-100 - -Frere, Sir Bartle, 285 - -Froude, James Anthony, in South Africa, 284-7 - ----- on Trollope, 48, 49, 133 - ----- _The Two Chiefs of Dunboy_, 48, 49 - -*Furnival, Mr., 191, 290 - - -Garbally, 56 - -Garland’s Hotel, Trollope at, 307 - -Garrick Club, the, 15, 116, 233 - -Garrick Club, history of, 143 - ----- Thackeray as member of, 142, 144, 147-9, 156 - ----- Trollope as member of, 142-153, 156, 170, 172 - -Gasquet, Father Thomas, his _Black Deaths_, 129 - -*Gayner, Bob, 75, 76 - -_Gentleman’s Magazine, The_, 239 - -George I, King, 163 - -George III, King, 143 - -George V, King, 146 - -Gibbon’s _History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire_, 228 - -Gibraltar, siege of, 18 - ----- Trollope at, 124 - -*Gilfil, Mr., 133 - -*Gilmore, Harry, 240 - -Gladstone, W. E., as a novel-reader, 280 - ----- if portrayed by Trollope, 256, 258, 264 - ----- ministry of, 177, 180, 247 - ----- on Jefferson Davis, 201 - ----- Trollope separates from his Liberalism, 302 - ----- Trollope’s energy compared with, 125 - -Glasgow, Trollope in, 125 - -*Glencora, Lady, 214-216, 259, 264 - -Glenesk, Lord, at the Garrick, 146 - ----- in Florence, 121 - -*Goesler, Madame Max, 259-266 - -_Golden Lion of Granpère, The_, analysis of, 218, 219 - -Goodwood hunt, the, 301 - -_Good Words_, returns _Rachel Ray_, 227, 228, 235 - -*Gordeloup, Madame, 221, 222 - -Gort, 49 - -Graham, supports Lord de Grey, 42 - -*Graham, Felix, 196 - -Granby, Lord, 141 - -Grange, the, Harting, 299 - -Grant, Baron Albert, 297 - -Grant family, the, 29 - -Grant, Sir William, Master of the Rolls, 16 - -Grantham, 115 - -*Grantly, Archdeacon, 104-9, 205 - -*Grantly, Griselda, 220 - -Granville, Lord, 120, 154 - ----- induced to serve under Derby, 155 - -_Graphic, The, Phineas Redux_, 257 - ----- _Harry Heathcote_, 277 - -_Great Britain_, S.S., 278 - -Great Exhibition, 1851, 112 - -Green, J. R., at Highclere, 289 - -*Greenow, Mrs., 213, 214 - -Greenwood, Frederick, founder and editor of the _P.M.G._, 168, 171, 172 - -Greg, William Rathbone, 172 - -Gregg, Tresham, 57 - -Gregory, Sir William, his friendship for Trollope, 49, 53, 55-7, 61, 139, 141 - ----- in Florence, 121 - -Gregory, Sir William, on _Cicero_, 290 - ----- on Phineas Finn, 266 - -*Gresham, Mr., 264, 265, 290 - -Gresley family, the, 15, 27, 35 - -*Grex, Lady Mabel, 268, 295 - -*Grey, John, 211-217, 263, 296 - -Grey, Lord, colonial policy of, 288 - ----- his Reform Bill, 246 - ----- ministry of, 176 - ----- Trollope on, 287, 288 - -Grey, Lord de, as Viceroy of Ireland, 41, 57 - -*Greystock, Frank, 280 - -*Greystock, Lizzie, 279 - -*Griffenbottom, Mr., 254 - -Griffin, Gerald, _The Collegians_, 54 - -*Grimes, 213 - -Grimshaw, Rev. Mr., 226 - -*Grindley, 213 - -Griqualand West, 285 - -Guadet, 90 - -_Guardian, The_, 242 - - -Hadley, Barnet, 28 - -Hague, the, 56 - -Hall, F., journalist, 249 - -Hall, Mrs. S. C., her Irish novels, 53 - -Hambledon foxhounds, the, 301 - -*Handy, Abel, 107, 108 - -Hannay, James, at Barcelona, 163 - ----- his influence, 172 - ----- in Edinburgh, 126 - -Hanover Rooms, the, 141 - -*Haphazard, Sir Abraham, 107 - -Harcourt, William Vernon, on the _Saturday_, 172 - -*Harding, Septimus, 104, 106, 109, 205, 237 - -*Hardlines, Sir Gregory, 118 - -_Hargrave, the Man of Fashion_, 33 - -Harlow, 168 - -Harper, J. Henry, 272 _note_ - -_Harper’s Magazine_, Trollope’s work issued in, 271 - -Harrison, Frederick, supports the _Fortnightly_, 174, 178 - -Harrow, Trollope at school at, 3, 15-17, 23, 50, 111, 281, 290 - ----- Trollope family at, 8, 9, 43, 45, 188, 206, 210 - -_Harry Heathcote of Gangoil_, analysis of, 275 _note_, 276-8 - -Hart, Mr., 267 _note_ - -Harting, Trollope’s home at, 299-301, 306 - -Hartington, Lord, as portrayed by Trollope, 259 - -*Hartletop, Marchioness of, 220 - -Harwich, Prinsep contests, 140 _note_ - -Hawkshaw, Mr., 249 - -Hawthorn, Nathaniel, as Consul, 163 - -Hayter, his picture of Lord W. Russell’s trial, 9 - -Hayward, Abraham, 154 - -Heckfield Vicarage, Hants, 6, 8, 205 - -_He Knew He Was Right_, analysis of, 293-6 - ----- West Indian scenes in, 126 - -Hellicar family, the, 27 - -Hennessy, Sir John Pope, as Phineas Finn, 264 - -Henry of Navarre, King, 94 - -Herbert, Sidney, his friendship with Trollope, 3, 17 - -Herbert, Sir Robert G. W., 270 _note_ - ----- at Highclere, 290 - ----- at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - -Hereford, 108 - -Herries, Lord, 141, 248 - -Hervieu, Auguste, his friendship with the Trollopes, 13 - -Heseltine, Mr., of Rotherham, 54 - -Highclere, Trollope visits, 288-290 - -Highgate School, 151 - -Hill, Rowland, Trollope’s relations with, - 24, 25, 36, 117, 118, 131, 161, 199, 200 - -Hirsch, Baron de, 175 - -Hodgson, Colonel, 250 - -Hoey, Mrs. Cashel, co-operates with Yates, 149, 150 - -Holcroft, Thomas, novelist, 187 - -Holland, Lord, Carlyle introduced to, 127 - -Holland, Sir Henry, his friendship for Taylor and Trollope, 142 - ----- influence of, 18 - -Höllenthal, 173 - -Holsworth, G., manager of _All the Year Round_, 298 - -Home Rule, Trollope’s attitude to, 250 - -Hood, Thomas, on Exeter quarrels, 229 - -Hook, Theodore, at the Athenæum, 143 - -Hope, Beresford, owner of the _Saturday_, 243 - -Hope family, the, 176 - -Hope’s _Anastasius_, 119 - -Horace, quoted, 150, 171, 203, 214, 252 - -Houghton, Lord, 103 - ----- at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - ----- his social services to Trollope, 142 - ----- on Landor, 119 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - -Household Franchise Bill, the, 250 - -Hudson Bay monopoly, the, 288 - -Hugo, Victor, _L’homme qui rit_, 239 - -Hull, 250 - -Hunting, Trollope’s love of, 135, 168-171, 179, 204, 213, 248, 250 - -Hutchinson, Rachel, 294 - -Hutton, R. H., detects authorship of _Nina Balatka_, 232 - -Huxley, Professor, supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - - -_Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News_, 204 - -Indiana, Communistic colony in, 11 - -International Copyright, Trollope’s negotiations for, 273 - -Ireland, abuses of English administration of, 40-45, 51, 69, 74 - ----- famine and distress in 1848, 81-3, 128-133 - ----- novels on, 48, 52-4, 61 - ----- postal system of, 58 - ----- sport in, 45, 46, 49, 56, 135 - -Irish Constabulary, the, 69-74 - -Irish Nationalism, origin of, 302 - -Irish people, the, character of, 52, 87 - -Irving, Washington, in London, 163 - -Isabella of Spain, Queen, 207 - -_Is He Popenjoy?_ publication of, 298 - -Italy, Unity of, 256 - -Ivry, battle of, 94 - - -Jamaica, Trollope in, 126 - -James II, King, 207 - -James, Edwin, original of Stryver, 194 - -James, Sir Henry. _See_ James of Hereford - -James of Hereford, Lord, his friendship with Trollope, 203, 204, 298, 300 - -Jameson, Leander Starr, Trollope on, 284 - -Jenner, Sir William, 307 - -Jeremiah, quoted, 105 - -Jerusalem, Trollope in, 124, 273 - -Jeune, Dr., headmaster of King Edward’s School, 20, 291 - -Jew Bill, the, 141 - -_John Bull_, 124 - -_John Caldigate_, 285 - ----- analysis of, 275 _note_, 278, 280-283 - -*Johnson family, the, 189 - -Johnstone, Sir Frederick, 179 - -Joliffe, Sir William, 5 - -_Jonathan Jefferson Whitlaw_, publication of, 31 - -Jones, a Wykehamist poet, 8 - -*Jones, Mary Flood, 258 - -Jones, Owen, at George Eliot’s, 183 - -Journalism, Trollope’s portrayal of, 263 - -Jowett, Benjamin, father of, 38 - -“Judex,” his contributions to the _Fortnightly_, 180 - -Julians, Harrow, Trollope family at, 9, 12, 16, 188 - - -Kauffmann, Angelica, 158 - -Kean, Charles, 146 - -*Keegan, 73 - -*Kelly, Martin, 78, 79 - -_Kellys and the O’Kellys, The_, plot of, discussed, 76-80, 230, 301 - ----- publication of, 81, 86 - -Kemble, John, 146 - -Kennard, Captain, contests Beverley, 248, 250 - -*Kenneby, 199 - -Kennedy, Mr., M.P., 259-263, 295 - -Kensal Green, Trollope’s grave in, 307 - -Kesteven, Lord, political standing of, 5 - -Kickham, Charles Joseph, his Irish novels, 34 - -Kimberley, Jameson at, 284 - -King Edward’s School, Birmingham, 20, 291 - -King-Harman, Colonel, 264 - -Kinglake, A. W., 306 - ----- at the Cosmopolitan, 155 - ----- unseated for Bridgwater, 251 - -Kingsley, Charles, at Highclere, 289 - -Kingsley, Henry, colonial novels of, 275, 278 - -Kingston, Jamaica, 126 - -Knightley, Sir Charles, 5 - -Knights of the Round Table, the, 156 - -Knockbane, 82 - - -Lacy, Walter, actor, 146 - -_Lady Anna_, publication of, 271 - -Lafayette, General, his friendship with the Trollopes, 12, 27, 88 - -La Grange, 27 - -Lambeth Palace, Trollope at, 306 - -Langalibalele rising, the, 285 - -Langdale, Charles, 249 - -_Lancet, The_, 129 - -_Land Leaguers, The_, 51 - ----- analysis of, 270, 301, 302 - -Landor, Walter Savage, as Boythorn, 119 - -Lane, John, his Trollope reprints, 60 _note_ - -Lansdowne, Lord, as member of the Athenæum, 143 - ----- Carlyle introduced to, 127 - ----- his acquaintance with Trollope, 140 - ----- his support of Macaulay, 246 - -Lardner, Dionysius, Thackeray on, 148 - -*Larochejaquelin, Henri de, 91-4 - -_Last Chronicle of Barset, The_, 105, 110, 112, 305 - ----- analysis of, 236-8 - -_La Vendée_, analysis of, 85-100, 219 - ----- publication of, 102, 103, 105 - -Layard, Sir A. H., founds the Cosmopolitan, 153 - -*Leatherham, Sir Richard, 194 - -Lecky, W. E. H., his eighteenth-century studies, 104, 137, 292 - -Leech, Master of the Rolls, 267 - -Leeds, Bull Inn, 192 - -Le Fanu, J. S., Trollope’s acquaintance with, 167 - -*Lefroy, Ferdinand, 303 - -Leighton, Sir Frederick, illustrates _Romola_, 183 - ----- in Florence, 120 - -*Lescure, 91-3 - -Lever, Charles, as Consul, 163 - ----- avoids Mrs. Trollope, 55 - ----- _Charles O’Malley_, 48, 53 - ----- _Harry Lorrequer_, 53 - ----- his friendship with Trollope, 48, 50, 166, 167 - ----- his influence on Trollope, 258, 271, 292 - ----- illustrated by Cruikshank, 138 - ----- in Florence, 119, 121 - ----- _Sir Brook Fossbrooke_, 79 - -Leveson-Gower, Hon. Frederick, at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - ----- in Florence, 120 - -Lewes, George Henry, as a critic, 132 - ----- edits the _Fortnightly_, 176 - ----- his influence on Trollope, 172, 182 - _See also_ George Eliot - ----- on _North America_, 244 - -Lewis, thrashed by Trollope, 17 - -Lewis, Mrs. Arthur, 157 - -Lewis, Wyndham, supports Disraeli at Maidstone, 246 - -Liddon, H. P., at Highclere, 289 - -_Life and Adventures of Michael Armstrong, the Factory Boy_, 38 - -_Life of Palmerston_, publication of, 247, 255 - -Lincoln, Lord, 141 - -Lincolnshire, wheat produce of, 5 - -_Linda Tressel_, analysis of, 233, 234 - ----- publication of, 230, 233 - -Linton, Mrs. Lynn, influence of, 185, 254 - -Lisbon, Embassy at, 172 - -Liverpool, Hawthorne, Consul at, 163 - -Liverpool, Lord, his Irish policy, 69 - -London University, 183 - -Longley, headmaster of Harrow, 17 - -Longman, William, as publisher to Trollope, 110, 114, 132 - -Lonsdale, Lord, his kindness to Trollope, 36 - -*Lopez, Ferdinand, 265-7, 279 - -Loti, Pierre, at the Cosmopolitan Club, 173 - -_Lottery of Marriage, The_, 33 - -Louis XVI, fall of, 88, 90 - -Louis Napoleon, Prince, at Gore House, 128 - -Louis Philippe, Mrs. Trollope’s interview with, 34, 35, 86 - -Lover, Samuel, _Handy Andy_, 52 - -*Low, Mr., 257 - -Lowe, Robert, at Winchester, 17 - -*Lowther, Mary, 240 - -Lowther Castle, Trollope at, 36 - -*Lufton, Lord, 137, 138, 237, 238 - -*Lynch, Anastatia, 79, 80 - -*Lynch, Barry, 78-80 - -*Lynch, Simeon, 78-80 - -Lytton, Lord, 172 - ----- in Paris, 34 - -Lytton, second Lord, Trollope’s acquaintance with, 182 - - -Maberley, Colonel, his opinion of Trollope, 23-25, 36, 39, 40, 144 - -Macaulay, Lord, 104, 137, 292 - ----- as a conversationalist, 142 - ----- as member of the Athenæum, 143 - ----- M.P. for Calne, 246 - ----- on Bertrand Barère, 95, 96 - ----- on Carlyle, 121 - -*Macdermot, Feemy, 64-77 - -*Macdermot, Larry, 63-78 - -Macdermot, Thady, 64-77 - -_Macdermots of Ballycloran, The_, autobiographical element in, 56 - ----- plot of, discussed, 61-78, 95, 130, 152, 191, 274, 291 - ----- publication of, 60, 81, 168 - -Mackenzie, Dr. R. Shelton, on _Brown, Jones, and Robinson_, 270 - -Mackintosh, Sir James, 143 - -*Macleod, Alice, 210 - -Macleod, Rev. Norman, returns _Rachel Ray_, 227, 228 - -*Macleod, Sir Archibald and Lady, 210 - -Madrid, 49 - -*Maggott, Mick, 281 - -_Magpie, The_, 29, 32 - -*Maguire, Jeremiah, 234 - -Mahoon, Ogorman, duellist, 260 - -Maidstone, Disraeli M.P. for, 246 - -Maine, H. S., 172 - -Malta, Trollope at, 124 - -Manchester, See of, 114 - -Manners-Sutton, Archbishop, votes for Dr. Butler, 15 - -Marie-Antoinette, Queen, death of, 96 - -*Marrable, Walter, 240, 241 - -Marryat, Captain, influence of, 271 - -Marylebone Cricket Club, 145 - -Mason, seizure of, 201 - -*Mason, Lucius, 189-198 - -*Mason, Sir Joseph, 189-198, 295 - -Maurice, F. D., 167 - -*Maxwell, 213 - -Maxwell, Marmaduke, contests Beverley, 248, 250 - -Maxwell, Sir W. Stirling, founds the Cosmopolitan, 153 - -Mayenne, Duke of, 94 - -*M‘Keon, Mrs., 76 - -Meade, Hon. Robert, 154, 270 _note_ - -Meath hounds, the, 135 - -*Medlicot, Giles, 277 - -Meetkerke family, the, 27, 36 - -Meetkerke, Penelope, 28 - -Melbourne, Trollope in, 276 - -Melbourne, Lord, his Irish policy, 41 - ----- promises post to T. Anthony Trollope, 19 - -*Melmotte, 297, 298 - -Melville, Whyte, influence of, 291 - ----- Taylor on, 145, 146 - -Meredith, George, school of, 305, 306 - -Merivale, Charles, John, and Herman, their friendship with Trollope, 17 - -Merivale, _History of the Romans under the Empire_, 165 - -Methodists, the, 223 - -Methuen, Lord, strength of, 141 - -*Milborough, Lady, 293 - -Millais, Sir J. E., his friendship with Trollope, 128, 170, 203, 300, 308 - ----- illustrates Trollope’s books, 137, 138, 140, 203, 204 - ----- in Florence, 120 - -Milnes, Monckton. _See_ Lord Houghton - -Milton family, the, 27, 36 - -Milton, Henry, career of, 7 - -Milton, John, _Paradise Lost_, 186 - -Milton, Rev. William, 205 - ----- as an unsuccessful inventor, 6 - ----- his wife, 15 - -Mirabeau, on Robespierre, 98 - -_Miss Mackenzie_, analysis of, 234 - -*Moggs, Ontario, 254 - -Mohl, Madame, salon of, 34 - -Moliere, quoted, 228 - -*Monk, Lady, 214-216 - -*Monk, Mr., 258 - -Montagu Square, London, Trollope’s home in, 279, 296, 300, 306, 307 - -Montgomery, Alfred, his social services to Trollope, 140, 142 - -Moore, A. W., 270 _note_ - -Moore, Thomas, at the Athenæum, 143 - ----- on Crowe, 8 - -Morgan, Lady, her Irish novels, 54 - -Morier, Sir Robert, founds the Cosmopolitan, 153 - -Morland, George, 75, 104 - -Morley of Blackburn, Lord, on the _Fortnightly_, 173, 176, 180 - -_Morning Post, The_, Stuart, correspondent of, 121 - -*Moulder, 192-9 - -Moyville Vandeleur family, the, 121 - -_Mr. Scarborough’s Family_, analysis of, 298 - -Mudie’s Library, 113, 137 - -Murray, Grenville, as diplomatist, 163 - ----- enters the Foreign Office, 19 - ----- in Florence, 119 - -Murray, John, 107 - ----- on _Don Juan_, 110 - -Murray, John, the second, his influence on behalf of Trollope, 18 - ----- Milton, reader for, 7 _note_ - -Murrell, Dr., 307 - -Musset, Alfred de, quoted, 130 - -_Mysterious Assassin, The_, 68 - - -Napoleon I, Whig enthusiasm for, 87, 98 - -Napoleon III, 34 - ----- policy of, 201 - -Nashoba, 13 - -Natal, government of, 285 - -_Nation, The_, 68 - -Neate, Charles, supports Thackeray at Oxford, 246-8 - -*Neefit, Polly, 253, 254 - -*Neefit, tailor, 252 - -*Neville, Fred, 301 - -Newby, publisher of _The Macdermots_, 61 - -Newcastle-on-Tyne, Morley, M.P. for, 180 - -New College, Oxford, Fellowships of, 7, 8, 10, 107, 205 - -New Forest, the, 3 - -New Harmony, Indiana, 11 - -Newman, Cardinal, his influence on Trollope, 84, 85 - -Newton, Ralph, 251-4 - -*Newton, Rev. Gregory, 253 - -New York, Trollope in, 127, 270 - -New Zealand, Trollope in, 276, 289 - -_Nina Balatka_, analysis of, 231 - ----- anonymity of, 232 - -Nisbet, Hugh, Australian stories of, 278 - -_Noble Jilt, The_, germ of _Can You Forgive Her?_ 157, 208 - -Nolan, “Tom the Devil,” 57 - -Nore, mutiny at the, 19 - -Norfolk, Duke of, 248 - -_North America_, critical estimate of, 200-202, 244 - -North End, Harting, 299, 300 - -Northwick, Lord, landlord of Julians, Harrow, 10, 14 - -Nott, Dr., 224, 225 - -Nottingham Assizes, 199 - -Nubar Bey, on Trollope, 123, 124 - -Nuremberg, 233 - - -O’Brien, Sir Patrick, M.P., on _The Macdermots_, 61 - -O’Brien, Smith, influence of, 66 - -O’Connell, Daniel, ascendency of, 41, 78 - -_O’Conors of Castle Conor, The_, publication of, 271 - -Offley’s Hotel, 156 - -O’Flaherty, Edmund, 82 - -*O’Hara, Mrs., 301 - -_Old Man’s Love, An_, 301 - -Oliphant, Laurence, 306 - ----- on _Nina Balatka_, 232 - -*Omnium, Duke of, 105, 195, 209, 259, 264-8, 290 - -_Once a Week_, _Vicar of Bullhampton_, written for, 239 - -*Ongar, Lady, 221 - -Orange River Free State, 285 - -_Orley Farm_, analysis of, 188-199, 202, 204-8, 238, 261, 290 - ----- popularity of, 185, 188 - ----- publication of, 271 - ----- quoted, 45 - -*Orme, Mrs., 198 - -*Orme, Sir Peregrine, 195-8 - -*Osborne, Colonel, 293 - -Ouida, on the _Fortnightly_, 179 - -Owen, Robert, his land in Indiana, 11 - -Oxford, contested by Thackeray, 164, 245-8 - ----- Trollope visits, 84 - - -Page, Robert, _Hermsprang_, 187 - -*Palliser, Lady Mary, 268 - -*Palliser, Plantagenet, 214-217, 259, 264, 265, 290 - -_Pall Mall Gazette, The_, foundation of, 168, 171 - -Palmer, Roundell, at Winchester, 17 - -Palmerston, Lord, ministry of, 175, 177 - ----- on mankind, 207 - ----- policy of, 42, 201 - -Palmerston, Lord, Trollope’s monograph on. See _Life of Palmerston_ - -Paris, Mrs. Trollope in, 28, 33-5, 53 - ----- social character of, 89 - ----- Trollope in, 255 - -*Parker, Sexty, 267 - -Parnell, C. S., 58 - -Pattle, Virginia, 140 - -*Peacocke, Mr., 303 - -Peel, Sir Robert, as Premier, 166 - ----- bestows laureateship on Tennyson, 154 - ----- his Irish policy, 41, 42, 69, 82 - ----- recalled by Gresham, 265 - ----- sociability of, 141 - ----- Tory revolt against, 5 - -Pelham family, the, 176 - -Peninsular & Oriental Company, the, 124 - -Penny Readings, Trollope’s interest in, 300 - -Petersfield, 299 - -Petre, H., his staghounds, 169, 197 - -_Petticoat Government_, 33 - -_Phineas Finn_, autobiographical element in, 37, 56 - ----- Duke of Omnium, 195 - ----- hunting element in, 170, 197 - ----- political element in, 176, 255-265, 269, 271, 290 - ----- publication of, 257, 295 - -_Phineas Redux_, analysis of, 265, 269 - ----- publication of, 257, 276 - -“Phiz,” illustrations by, 137 - -Pigott, E. F. S., at George Eliot’s, 183 - ----- in Florence, 120, 121 - ----- on Landor, 119 - ----- on Trollope and Thackeray, 156, 165 - ----- reconciled to Dicey, 307 - ----- supports the _Fortnightly_, 174 - -Pliny, on plague, 129 - -Poole, Waring, M.P. for, 174, 175 - -Poor Law in Ireland, the, 43 - -Pope, Alexander, _Pastorals_, 186 - ----- quoted, 67 - -Portendic, 288 - -Portrush, 82 - -Post Office, the, history of, 22 - ----- its literary lights, 152 - ----- pillar-boxes introduced by Trollope, 114 - ----- reorganised by Freeling, 21 - ----- Trollope as an official at, 21-6, 36, 39, 106, 117, 131, 249, 254, 282 - ----- Trollope as surveyor of, 57-9, 113, 134, 205, 229 - ----- Trollope becomes a junior clerk in, 18-20 - ----- Trollope lectures at, 118 - ----- Trollope retires from, 231, 256, 257, 270, 300 - ----- Yates as an official at, 148, 151 - -Postal Treaty with America, arranged by Trollope, 270, 273 - -Postal Treaty with Egypt, arranged by Trollope, 122-4, 273 - -Prague, 231 - -Preston, 115 - -*Prime, Mrs., 229 - -_Prime Minister, The_, analysis of, 265-9, 279 - ----- publication of, 216 - -Prinsep, Henry Thoby, his kindness to Trollope, 140 - -Prinsep, Val, his friendship with Trollope, 140 - -Prior, Matthew, 163 - -Probat’s Hotel, 143 - -*Prong, Mr., 230, 233, 235, 243 - -*Proudie, Bishop, 220 - -*Proudie, Mrs., 206, 227 - ----- Trollope on, 111, 114, 305 - -_Publisher and his Friends, A_, 18 - -*Puddleham, Rev. Mr., 241 - -_Punch_, Bloomerism in, 12 - ----- _The Naggletons_, 111 - -Pycroft, Rev. James, on Trollope, 110, 114 - - -Quain, Sir Richard, at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - ----- at the Garrick, 146, 150 - ----- his friendship with Trollope, 255, 266 - ----- on Trollope, 171 - -Quin, Dr., his friendship with Trollope, 154, 155 - -*Quiverful family, the, 105 - - -_Ralph the Heir_, analysis of, 251-6, 269 - -Ramsay, Dean, his _Reminiscences of Scottish Life and Character_, 54 - -*Ray, Mrs., 229 - -_Rachel Ray_, critical analysis of, 227-230, 234, 294 - ----- political element of, 247, 256 - ----- publication of, 227, 228, 236, 294 - -Reade, Charles, at the Arundel Club, 156 - ----- _Hard Cash_, 282 - ----- his relations with Trollope and Blackwood, 284, 285 - ----- _It’s Never Too Late to Mend_, 275, 278 - ----- Trollope compared with, 128, 129 - -Reading, Dickens refuses to contest, 245 - -Récamier, Madame, salon of, 34 - -Reform Bill, the, 246 - -Reform Club, influence of the, 246, 247 - ----- in Trollope’s political novels, 258, 261 - -_Relics of General Chassé_, publication of, 271 - -Reunion Club, the, 156 - -_Revue des Deux Mondes, La_, 173 - -*Reynolds, Joe, 72-5 - -Richardson, Samuel, his analysis of feminine character, 187 - ----- Trollope compared with, 110, 242, 305 - -Richmond, Duke of, as Postmaster-General, 21 - -Ripon, See of, 114 - -Rivers-Wilson, Sir Charles, at the Garrick, 146 - -*Robarts, Lucy, 131, 137, 138, 187, 205, 294 - -*Robarts, Mark, 137, 236 - -Robespierre, Carlyle and Trollope on, 89, 96-100 - -Rodney, Admiral Lord, 18 - -Rogers, Samuel, on Crowe, 8 - -Roland, 90 - -Romaine, Rev. Mr., 226 - -Roman Catholicism, Trollope’s attitude to, 84-7 - -Romilly, Colonel Frederick, as duellist, 260 - -Romilly, Samuel, 143 - -Roothings, the, 169, 197 - -Rotherham, 54 - -*Round, 193 - -Rousseau, J. J., 92 - -*Rowan, Luke, 230 - -*Rowley, Sir Marmaduke, 126 - -*Rubb, Mr., 234 - -Rusden, Mr., 308 - -Russel, Alexander, Trollope meets, 126 - -Russell, Lord John, 30 - ----- his Irish policy, 82 - ----- his Jew Bill, 141 - ----- ministry of, 255 - -Russell, Lord William, trial of, 9 - -Russell, Reginald, as duellist, 260 - -Russell, William Howard, at the Garrick, 146, 149 - ----- in Dublin, 167 - - -Sala, G. A., as editor, 257 - ----- on Thackeray, 165 - -Salisbury, depicted in _The Warden_, 103, 108, 111, 236 - -Sand, George, Mrs. Trollope on, 14 - -*Santerre, 96 - -_Saturday Review, The_, on Australia, 275 - ----- on _Rachel Ray_, 243 - ----- on _North America_, 244 - ----- writers for, 172, 176, 235 - -Savage Club, the, 156 - -*Scarborough, Augustus and Mountjoy, 299 - -*Scatcherd family, the, 105 - -Schreiner, Olive, _The Story of an African Farm_, 286 - -_Scotsman, The_, Russel of, 126 - -Scott, Sir Walter, 53 - ----- his loose historical method, 94 - ----- _Ivanhoe_, 25 - ----- _Waverley_, 62 - -*Scroope, Earl, 301 - -*Scruby, 213 - -Scudamore, F. I., at the Post Office, 151 - ----- on Trollope, 125 - -Seeley, J. R., at Highclere, 289 - -Semiramis, Queen, 209 - -Seton, Sir Bruce, at the Garrick, 146 - -Sewell, Elizabeth Missing, novels of, 30, 102 - -Sewell family, the, 107 - -Seymour, Alfred, career of, 175 - -Seymour, Danby, supports the _Fortnightly_, 174, 175 - -Shaftesbury, Seymour, M.P. for, 175 - -Shaftesbury, Earl of, his friendship with the Trollopes, 37, 38, 83 - -Shakespeare, William, George Eliot compared with, 185 - ----- _Hamlet_, 62, 76 - ----- his art of contrast, 62, 74, 237 - ----- _Merchant of Venice_, quoted, 277 - ----- _Midsummer Night’s Dream_, 104 - ----- _Othello_, 71 - -*Shand, Dick, 281-2 - -Sheehan, Remy, 57 - -Sheffield, 54 - ----- Broadhead at, 178 - -Shelley, P. B., Trelawny’s _Reminiscences_ of, 119 - -Shepstone, Sir Theophilus, 285 - -Sherbrooke, Robert Lowe, Lord, on Cicero, 291 - -Sherwood, Mrs., novels of, 102 - -*Silverbridge, Lord, 268 - -Simeon, Charles, 223 - -Simpson’s, Strand, 156 - -Skerrett, Henrietta, 30 - -*Skulpit family, the, 108 - -*Slide, Quintus, 263 - -Slidell, seizure of, 201 - -Sloane, Mr., his acquaintance with the Trollopes, 83 - -*Slope, Mr., 112, 114, 225, 227, 228, 230, 235 - -_Small House at Allington, The_, autobiographical element in, 26 - ----- Lily Dale, 137, 187 - ----- publication of, 160, 184, 186, 208, 271 - -Smith, Albert, 26 - ----- influence of, 152 - -Smith, George, finances the _P.M.G._, 172 - ----- his friendship with Trollope, 140, 161, 168, 172 - ----- reads _Jane Eyre_, 132 - -Smith & Elder, Messrs., Trollope’s relations with, 128, 131, 132 - -*Smith, Mrs., 281 - -Smith, Sydney, his acquaintance with Trollope, 140 - ----- on Ireland, 40 - ----- quotes _The Vicar of Wrexhill_, 30 - ----- succeeds Coleridge as talker, 142 - -Smollett, Tobias, novels of, 137, 292 - -Smythe, George, his duel in 1852, 260 - -Society Club, the, 143 - -Somers, Lady, 140 - -Sotheran, Messrs., 307 - -_South Africa_, reception of, 286, 287 - -Southey, Robert, as a Tory, 86 - -Spain, Trollope in, 124 - -_Spectator, The_, Hutton of, 232 - ----- on _Rachel Ray_, 243 - ----- on _South Africa_, 287 - -_Speeches of Charles Dickens_, 151 _note_. - -Spencer, Herbert, at George Eliot’s, 183 - -Spenser, Edmund, 25 - -Spezzia, Lever at, 119, 121 - -*Sprout, 267 - -*Sprugeon, 267 - -Stamford, Trollopes at, 5 - -_Standard, The_, Tom Austin on, 177 - -*Standish, Lady Laura, 258-264 - -*Stanhope, Dr., 224 - -*Stanhope family, the, 105 - -Stanhope, Lord, Trollope meets Disraeli at, 280 - -Stanley of Alderley, Lord, grants Trollope leave of absence, 199 - ----- supports Lord de Grey, 42 - -Stapleton, near Bristol, 6 - -*Staubach, Frau, 233, 234 - -*Staveley, Madeline, 196-8 - -*Steinmarc, Peter, 233 - -Stephen, Fitzjames, 172 - -Sterling Club, the, Trollope at, 142 - -Steventon, Hampshire, 6 - -Stewart, James, 250 - -St. Helier’s, Jersey, first pillar-box erected at, 114 - -St. Ives, contested by Bulwer-Lytton, 245 - -St. Just, denounced by Barrère, 96 - -St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope at, 21, 39, 55 - -Stone, Marcus, at the Arts Club, 158 - -_St. Paul’s Magazine, The_, edited by Trollope, 257 - -Strangford, George, 7th Viscount, 172 - -Strangford, Percy, 8th Viscount, 172 - -_Struggles of Brown, Jones, and Robinson, - The_, critical estimate of, 160, 161, 220 - --- its reception in America, 270 - -Stuart, James Montgomery, in Florence, 121 - -*Stumfold, Rev. and Mrs., 234 - -Suez, postal arrangements at, 124 - -Suez Canal, the, 125 - -Sully, Duc de, 207 - -_Summer in Western France, A_, publication of, 32 - -Sunbury, Trollope at, 17 - -Surtees, novels of, 133 - -Sussex, Duke of, supports the Garrick Club, 143 - -Sutherland, Sir Thomas, 124 _note_ - -Sykes, Christopher, M.P. for Beverley, 249 - - -Tait, Archbishop, entertains Trollope, 306 - -_Tales of All Countries_, analysis of, 85, 124 - ----- offered to the _Cornhill_, 132 - ----- publication of, 271 - -Talfourd family, the, 156 - -Tallyhosier, a Norman, 3 - -*Tappitt, Mr., 230 - -Tasmania, Trollope in, 276 - -Taylor, Sir Charles, at the Garrick, 145 - -Taylor, Sir Henry, career of, 18 - ----- his friendship with the Trollopes, 27, 142 - ----- in Paris, 34 - ----- introduces Carlyle to Lord Holland, 127 - -Taylor, Tom, on Thackeray, 165 - -Tennyson, Lord, at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - ----- at George Eliot’s, 183 - ----- popularity of, 186 - ----- quoted, 215 - -Terry, Kate, 157 - -Tewfik, Khedive, 123 - -Thackeray, W. M., as a member of the Garrick, 142, 144, 147-9, 156 - ----- as editor of the _Cornhill_, 164, 257 - ----- contests Oxford, 164, 245-8 - ----- death of, 165, 182, 307 - ----- _Denis Duval_, 302 - ----- Dickens on, 151 _note_ - ----- _Henry Esmond_, 120 - ----- his appreciation of Trollope, 117, 133, 183 - ----- his attempts to enter official life, 131, 161-3 - ----- his opinion of women, 206 - ----- his portrait of Trelawny, 119 - ----- his title used for the _P.M.G._, 168 - ----- in America, 163 - ----- _Lovel the Widower_, 139 - ----- on Dickens, 150, 151, 187 - ----- _Pendennis_, 148, 172 - ----- _Roundabout Papers_, 139, 161 - ----- satirises Calcraft, 57 - ----- Trollope compared with, and influenced by, - 110, 128, 130, 145, 157, 160, 220, 243, 305 - ----- Trollope’s estimate of, 161-5, 170, 171 - ----- Trollope’s relations with, 128-136, 139 - -_Thackeray_, Men of Letters Series, written by Trollope, 164 - ----- quoted, 247 - -Thatched House Club, the, 158 - -Theocritus, 186 - -Thiers, Adolphe, at the Cosmopolitan, 155 - -*Thorne, Mary, 105 - -*Thorne, Squire, 105 - -Thorold, Algar, editor of Trollope reprints, 60 - -_Three Clerks, The_, autobiographical element in, 25, 31, 37 - ----- incurs official displeasure, 117 - ----- Katie Woodward, 131, 133 - ----- popularity of, 183, 185 - -Thucydides, 129 - -Tilley, Sir John and Lady, 28, 46, 307 - -*Tim, 73 - -_Time_, article on Trollope in, 152 - -_Times, The_, correspondence in, 103 - ----- Delane of, 126, 296 - ----- on _Australia_, 275, 276 - ----- on _Rachel Ray_, 242 - ----- on _South Africa_, 286 - ----- Russell of, 146 - ----- Trollope’s obituary in, 308 - -*Todd, Miss, 234 - -_Tom Brown_, 138 - -Trades Unionism, Trollope on, 178 - -Tralee Assizes, the, Trollope attends, 58, 60 - -Transvaal, the, 285 - -*Tregear, Frank, 268 - -Trelawny, literary works of, 119 - -Trench, R. C., his acquaintance with Trollope, 120 - -*Trendellsohn, Anton, 231, 232 - -*Trevelyan, Louis, 294 - -*Trevelyan, Mr. and Mrs., 293-6 - -Trevelyan, Mrs., father of, 126 - -Trevelyan, Sir Charles, as Sir Gregory Hardlines, 118 - ----- his friendship with Trollope, 166 - ----- his method of work, 116 - -Trieste, Lever at, 119 - -Trollope family, the, origin of their name, 3 - -Trollope, Admiral Sir Henry, 18 - -Trollope, Anthony [his literary works will be found under their own titles] - ----- his birth, 7 - ----- his boyhood and education, 12-20 - ----- enters the Post Office, 18, 21 - ----- his independence of character, 23, 32 - ----- his relations with Rowland Hill, 23, 39, 117, 118, 199 - ----- his classical attainments, 24, 284, 290 - ----- his literary tastes, 25, 112 - ----- his mother’s influence, 28-39, 52, 54, 83, 101, 223 - ----- in Paris, 34 - ----- his life in Ireland, 37, 40-60, 84, 128, 134, 206 - ----- his letters in the _Examiner_, 37, 81, 128 - ----- his love of hunting, 45, 46, 56, 168, 197, 250 - ----- his officialism, 49, 55, 117, 132, 161, 166, 254 - ----- his marriage, 54 - ----- his Post Office inspectorship, 57-9, 73, 81, 113, 137 - ----- his first novel, 60 - ----- in Florence, 83, 118-122 - ----- his religious tendencies, 83-88, 106, 233-244 - ----- his position as a Victorian novelist, 88, 128, 161, 187, 291, 306 - ----- his method of work, 101-4, 115, 116, 125, 235 - ----- his conservatism, 106 - ----- his clerical portraiture, 106, 111, 114 - ----- his literary style, 107, 185, 191, 197 - ----- his postal work in Egypt, 122-5, 273 - ----- visits Scotland, 125, 126 - ----- visits the West Indies, 126, 127 - ----- his friendship with Millais, 128, 140, 203-5 - ----- his connection with the _Cornhill_, 128-137, 160 - ----- his home at Waltham Cross, 135, 168, 278, 299 - ----- his entry into London Society, 139-142, 167, 182 - ----- as a club-man, 143-159 - ----- his connection with the _P.M.G._, 168-172 - ----- his pessimism, 170, 171 - ----- his continental visits, 173 - ----- his connection with Messrs. Chapman & Hall, 173, 177, 179, 199, 228, 275 - ----- his connection with the _Fortnightly_, 174-181, 217 - ----- his physical appearance, 191 - ----- his visits to America, 199-202, 270 - ----- his attitude on feminine subjects, 205-211, 238 - ----- his work for Messrs. Blackwood, 232-4, 284, 290 - ----- contests Beverley, 245-251, 267 - ----- his sentimentalism, 255 - ----- retires from the Post Office, 256, 270 - ----- his political novels, 255-7, 264 - ----- on journalism, 263 - ----- concludes a postal treaty in Washington, 270 - ----- his reception in America, 270-273 - ----- visits Australia and New Zealand, 274-8, 280 - ----- settles in Montagu Square, 279, 306 - ----- visits South Africa, 282-9 - ----- visits Highclere, 289 - ----- his satirical work, 293, 296 - ----- life at the Grange, 299 - ----- his death and burial, 307, 308 - ----- his kindliness, 307 - -Trollope, Cecilia, 28 - -Trollope, Emily, death of, 14 - -Trollope, Frances, befriended by Taylor, 142 - ----- _Fashionable Life_, 14 - ----- girlhood of, 6, 7, 15 - ----- her attack on Evangelicalism, 223-225, 235, 251, 283 - ----- her influence on her son Anthony, 25, 27-38, - 62, 78, 101, 205, 223, 224, 251 - ----- in Florence, 55 - ----- literary career of, 14, 27-38, 54 - ----- marriage of, 8, 27 - ----- visits America and writes _The Domestic - Manners of the Americans_, 13, 14, 201, 202 - -Trollope, Henry, death of, 14 - ----- edits the _Magpie_, 32 - -Trollope, Henry, travels of, 12, 13 - -Trollope, Sir Andrew, 3 - -Trollope, Sir John, 166 - ----- his interest in his cousins, 27, 28 - ----- _See_ Lord Kesteven - -Trollope, Sir Thomas, 4th Baronet, 5, 18 - -Trollope, Thomas Adolphus, as a school-master, 20, 291 - ----- as a conversationalist, 153 - ----- career of, 9 - ----- early promise of, 28, 32 - ----- his influence on Anthony, 45, 113, 188, 245 - ----- in Florence, 184 - ----- on _Cicero_, 291 - -Trollope, Thomas Anthony, as a barrister, 7-10 - ----- death of, 14, 28, 33 - ----- failure of, 10-14, 28, 210 - ----- his _Encyclopœdia Ecclesiastica_, 107 - ----- his wife. _See_ Frances Trollope - ----- Lord Melbourne’s promise to, 19 - ----- portrait of, 9 - -*Trowbridge, Marquis of, 241 - -Turf Club, the, 158, 159 - -Turnbull, M.P., 267 - -Twickenham, Pope at, 186 - -Twyford, 106 - -Tyndall, John, at George Eliot’s, 183 - - -_Uncle Tom’s Cabin_, 31 - -*Underwood, Clarissa, 253 - -*Underwood, Sir Thomas, 252, 254 - -Upton, William Carey, 250 - -*Urmand, Adrian, 219 - -*Usbech, Jonathan, 189 - -*Usbech, Miriam, 189 - -*Ussher, Myles, 69-77 - - -*Vavasor, Alice, 210-217, 296 - -*Vavasor, George, 211-217, 263 - -*Vavasor, John, 210 - -*Vavasor, Kate, 212 - -*Vavasor, Squire, 210 - -Venables, G. S., on the _Saturday_, 172 - -Vendean rising, the, 93-9 - -Vergniaud, 90 - -Versailles, 92 - -Viaud, L. M. J., 173 - -_Vicar of Bullhampton, The_, analysis of, 239-242 - ----- publication of, 239 - ----- reception of, 242-4 - -_Vicar of Wrexhill, The_, attack on Evangelicalism in, - 29, 30, 54, 84, 86, 101, 225, 235, 283 - -Victoria, Queen, 69, 256 - ----- buys Leighton’s “Cimabue’s Madonna,” 120 - -Vienna, Mrs. Trollope in, 35 - ----- Congress, the, 57, 85 - -Vinerian Scholarship, the, 10 - -Virtue, Messrs., publish the _St. Paul’s Magazine_, 257 - -Voltaire, quoted, 92 - -Voss, Michel and George, 218, 219 - -Vyner, Sir Robert, 21 - - -Wabash River, 11 - -Walkley, A. B., 152 - -Waltham Cross, Trollope’s home at, 135, 142, 168, 278, 299 - -Ward, Plumer, novels of, 110, 272 - -Ward hunt, the, 135 - -_Warden, The_, clerical portraiture in, 102-112 - ----- journalists in, 263 - ----- Mrs. Trollope on, 32 - ----- popularity of, 257, 291 - ----- publication of, 29, 102, 103, 114, 132, 135, 136, 149, 152, 160, 168 - -Waring, Captain Walter, 174 - -Waring, Charles, supports the _Fortnightly_, 174-6 - -Warwick, the king-maker, 94 - -Washington, British Embassy at, 163 - ----- Trollope in, 127, 201, 270, 273 - -Waterford, 82 - -Watts, G. F., at the Cosmopolitan, 154 - ----- in Florence, 120 - ----- Trollope’s acquaintance with, 140 - -_Way We Live Now, The_, analysis of, 293, 296-8 - -*Webb, Mr., 76 - -Wedgwood, Josiah, 249 - -Wellington, Duke of, as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 69, 83 - ----- at Cork, 48 - ----- ministry of, 176 - -Wesley, John, 223 - -*Westerman, 97 - -West Indies, postal treaty with, 127, 288 - -_West Indies and the Spanish Main, The_, publication of, 127 - -*Westmacott, Mr., 254 - -Westminster, Morley contests, 180 - -Westminster Hall, Watts’ cartoon in, 120 - -*Wharton, Emily, 266 - -White’s Club, 141 - -_Widow Barnaby, The_, 33, 213 - -_Widow Wedded, The_, 33 - -William the Conqueror, names the Trollope family, 3 - -Willis & Sotheran, Messrs., 307 - -Willis, W. H., rejected from the Garrick, 149 - -Winchester Cathedral, 224 - ----- College, Trollope family at, 7, 12, 16, 17, 50, 84, 86 - ----- St. Cross Hospital, 106 - -Wood, Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn, in the hunting field, 169, 197 - -Wood, Mrs. Henry, influence of, 188, 241 - -*Woodward, Kate, 117, 131 - -Wordsworth, William, 154 - ----- Thomas Anthony Trollope on, 8 - -_World, The_, Celebrities at Home, 152 - -*Wortle, Dr., 303 - -Wright, Frances, her friendship with the Trollopes, 11 - -Wright, Whitaker, 297 - -*Wyndham, Fanny, 78-80 - -Wyndham, Percy, his Wiltshire estates, 175 - -Wynne, Sir Watkin William, Methuen’s feat on, 141 - - -Yates, Edmund, as a Post Office official, 148, 151 - ----- as editor, 257 - ----- _Black Sheep_, 146 - ----- _Broken to Harness_, 149 - ----- coolness between Trollope and, 149-152 - ----- his feud with Thackeray, 147-9 - ----- literary method of, 149, 150 - -Yonge, Charlotte Mary, her fiction, 6, 30, 102, 187, 223, 224 - -_Yorkshire Post, The_, 249 - -Young, Arthur, _Tour in Ireland_, 52 - - -*Zamenoy, 231 - -Zulu War, the, 285 - -BOOKS - -BY - -ANTHONY TROLLOPE - -POTT 8VO. GILT TOP - -Bound in Cloth, 1_s._ net; Leather, 2_s._ net per vol. - - - DR. THORNE. - THE WARDEN. - BARCHESTER TOWERS. - FRAMLEY PARSONAGE. - THE BERTRAMS. - THE THREE CLERKS. - CASTLE RICHMOND. - THE MACDERMOTS OF BALLYCLORAN. - THE KELLYS AND THE O’KELLYS. - RACHEL RAY. - ORLEY FARM. In 2 vols. - THE SMALL HOUSE AT ALLINGTON. In 2 vols. - CAN YOU FORGIVE HER? In 2 vols. - - -JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD, VIGO ST., LONDON, W. - -_NOTICE_ - - -_Those who possess old letters, documents, correspondence, MSS., scraps -of autobiography, and also miniatures and portraits, relating to persons -and matters historical, literary, political and social, should -communicate with Mr. John Lane, The Bodley Head, Vigo Street, London, -W., who will at all times be pleased to give his advice and assistance, -either as to their preservation or publication._ - -_Mr. Lane also undertakes the planning and printing of family papers, -histories and pedigrees._ - -LIVING MASTERS OF MUSIC. - - An Illustrated Series of Monographs dealing with Contemporary - Musical Life, and including Representatives of all Branches of the - Art. - -Edited by ROSA NEWMARCH. - -Crown 8vo. Cloth. Price 2/6 net. - - HENRY J. WOOD. By ROSA NEWMARCH. - SIR EDWARD ELGAR. By R. J. BUCKLEY. - JOSEPH JOACHIM. By J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. - EDWARD A. MACDOWELL. By LAWRENCE GILMAN. - THEODOR LESCHETIZKY. By ANNETTE HULLAH. - ALFRED BRUNEAU. By ARTHUR HERVEY. - GIACOMO PUCCINI. By WAKELING DRY. - IGNAZ PADEREWSKI. By E. A. BAUGHAN. - CLAUDE DEBUSSY. By MRS. FRANZ LIEBICH. - RICHARD STRAUSS. By ERNEST NEWMAN. - - -STARS OF THE STAGE. - -A SERIES OF ILLUSTRATED BIOGRAPHIES OF THE LEADING ACTORS, ACTRESSES, -AND DRAMATISTS. - -Edited by J. T. GREIN. - -Crown 8vo. Price 2/6 each net. - - ELLEN TERRY. By CHRISTOPHER ST. JOHN. - SIR HERBERT BEERBOHM TREE. By MRS. GEORGE CRAN. - SIR W. S. GILBERT. By EDITH A. BROWNE. - SIR CHARLES WYNDHAM. By FLORENCE TEIGNMOUTH SHORE. - -_A CATALOGUE OF MEMOIRS, BIOGRAPHIES, ETC._ - - - THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM COBBETT IN ENGLAND AND AMERICA. By - LEWIS MELVILLE. Author of “William Makepeace Thackeray.” With two - Photogravures and numerous other Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. - 32s. net. - - THE LETTER-BAG OF LADY ELIZABETH SPENCER STANHOPE. By A. M. W. - STIRLING. Author of “Coke of Norfolk,” and “Annals of a Yorkshire - House.” With a Colour Plate, 3 in Photogravure, and 27 other - Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 32s. net. - - ⁂ “Extracts might be multiplied indefinitely, but we have given - enough to show the richness of the mine. We have nothing but praise - for the editor’s work, and can conscientiously commend this book - equally to the student oi manners and the lover of lively - anecdote.”--_Standard._ - -MEMOIRS OF THE COURT OF ENGLAND IN 1675. By MARIE CATHERINE COMTESSE -D’AULNOY. Translated from the original French by Mrs. WILLIAM HENRY -ARTHUR. Edited, Revised, and with Annotations (including an account of -Lucy Walter) by GEORGE DAVID GILBERT. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 21s. -net. - - ⁂ When the Comte de Gramont went back to France and Mr. Pepys - decided that to save his eyesight it was essential that he should - suspend his Diary, the records of delectable gossip of the ever - interesting Restoration Court became, of necessity, sadly - curtailed. Indeed, of the second decade of the Golden Days the - sedate Evelyn has hitherto been almost the only source of - information available to the public. Though the Memoirs of the - Countess d’Aulnoy have always been known to students, they have - never received the respect they undoubtedly merit, for until Mr. - Gilbert, whose hobby is the social history of this period, took the - matter in hand, no-one had succeeded in either deciphering the - identity of the leading characters of the Memoirs or of verifying - the statements made therein. To achieve this has been for some - years his labour of love and an unique contribution to Court and - Domestic history is the crown of his labours. The Memoirs, which - have only to be known to rank with the sparkling “Comte de Gramont” - (which they much resemble), contain amusing anecdotes and vivid - portraits of King Charles II., his son the Duke of Monmouth, Prince - Rupert, Buckingham, and other ruffling “Hectors” of those romantic - days. Among the ladies we notice the Queen, the Duchess of Norfolk - and Richmond, and the lively and vivacious Maids of Honour. The new - Nell Gwynn matter is of particular interest. The Memoirs are fully - illustrated with portraits, not reproduced before, from the - collection of the Duke of Portland and others. - -AUSTRIA: HER PEOPLE AND THEIR HOMELANDS. By JAMES BAKER, F.R.G.S. With -48 Pictures in Colour by DONALD MAXWELL. Demy 8vo. 21s. net. - - ⁂ The Empire of Austria with its strangely diversified population - of many tongues is but little known to English readers. The Capital - and a few famous interesting places, such as Carlsbad, Marienbad, - the glorious Tyrol, and such cities as Golden Prague and Innsbruck - are known to the English and Americans; but the remarkable scenery - of the Upper Elbe, the Ultava or Moldau and the Danube, the - interesting peasantry in their brilliant costumes, the wild - mountain gorges, are quite outside the ken of the ordinary - traveller. The volume is written by one who since 1873 has - continually visited various parts of the Empire and has already - written much upon Austria and her people. Mr. Baker was lately - decorated by the Emperor Francis Joseph for his literary work and - was also voted the Great Silver Medal by the Prague Senate. The - volume is illustrated with 48 beautiful water-colour pictures by - Mr. Donald Maxwell, the well-known artist of the _Graphic_, who has - made several journeys to Austria for studies for this volume. - -TAPESTRIES: THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND RENAISSANCE. By GEORGE LELAND -HUNTER. With four full-page Plates in Colour, and 147 Half-tone -Engravings. Square 8vo. Cloth. 16s. net. - - ⁂ This is a fascinating book on a fascinating subject. It is - written by a scholar whose passion for accuracy and original - research did not prevent him from making a story easy to read. It - answers the questions people are always asking as to how tapestries - differ from paintings, and good tapestries from bad tapestries. It - will interest lovers of paintings and rugs and history and fiction, - for it shows how tapestries compare with paintings in picture - interest, with rugs in texture interest, and with historic and - other novels in romantic interest; presenting on a magnificent - scale the stories of the Iliad and the Odyssey, the Æneid and the - Metamorphoses, the Bible and the Saints, Ancient and Medieval - History and Romance. In a word, the book is indispensable to lovers - of art and literature in general, as well as to tapestry amateurs, - owners and dealers. - -FROM STUDIO TO STAGE. By WEEDON GROSSMITH. With 32 full-page -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. - - ⁂ Justly famous as a comedian of unique gifts, Mr. Weedon Grossmith - is nevertheless an extremely versatile personality, whose interests - are by no means confined to the theatre. These qualities have - enabled him to write a most entertaining book. He gives an - interesting account of his early ambitions and exploits as an - artist, which career he abandoned for that of an actor. He goes on - to describe some of his most notable _rôles_, and lets us in to - little intimate glimpses “behind the scenes,” chats pleasantly - about all manner of celebrities in the land of Bohemia and out of - it, tells many amusing anecdotes, and like a true comedian is not - bashful when the laugh is against himself. The book is well - supplied with interesting illustrations, some of them reproductions - of the author’s own work. - -FANNY BURNEY AT THE COURT OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE. By CONSTANCE HILL. Author -of “The House in St. Martin Street,” “Juniper Hall,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations by ELLEN G. HILL and reproductions of contemporary -Portraits, etc. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. - - ⁂ This book deals with the Court life of Fanny Burney covering the - years 1786-91, and therefore forms a link between the two former - works on Fanny Burney by the same writer, viz. “The House in St. - Martin Street,” and “Juniper Hall.” The writer has been fortunate - in obtaining much unpublished material from members of the Burney - family as well as interesting contemporary portraits and relics. - The scene of action in this work is constantly shifting--now at - Windsor, now at Kew, now sea-girt at Weymouth, and now in London; - and the figures that pass before our eyes are endowed with a - marvellous vitality by the pen of Fanny Burney. When the court was - at St. James’s the Keeper of the Robes had opportunities of - visiting her own family in St. Martin Street, and also of meeting - at the house of her friend Mrs. Ord “everything delectable in the - blue way.” Thither Horace Walpole would come in all haste from - Strawberry Hill for the sole pleasure of spending an evening in her - society. After such a meeting Fanny writes--“he was in high - spirits, polite, ingenious, entertaining, quaint and original.” A - striking account of the King’s illness in the winter of 1788-9 is - given, followed by the widespread rejoicings for his recovery; when - London was ablaze with illuminations that extended for many miles - around, and when “even the humblest dwelling exhibited its - rush-light.” The author and the illustrator of this work have - visited the various places, where King George and Queen Charlotte - stayed when accompanied by Fanny Burney. Among these are Oxford, - Cheltenham, Worcester, Weymouth and Dorchester; where sketches have - been made, or old prints discovered, illustrative of those towns in - the late 18th century savours of Georgian days. There the national - flag may still be seen as it appeared before the union. - -MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARS AT ETON, CAMBRIDGE AND ELSEWHERE. By OSCAR -BROWNING. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 14s. net. - -THE STORY OF DON JOHN OF AUSTRIA. By PADRE LUIS COLOMA, S.J., of the -Real Academia Española. Translated by LADY MORETON. With Illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 16s. net. - - ⁂ “A new type of book, half novel and half history,” as it is very - aptly called in a discourse delivered on the occasion of Padre - Coloma’s election to the Academia de España, the story of the - heroic son of Charles V. is retold by one of Spain’s greatest - living writers with a vividness and charm all his own. The - childhood of Jeromin, afterwards Don John of Austria reads like a - mysterious romance. His meteoric career is traced through the - remaining chapters of the book; first as the attractive youth; the - cynosure of all eyes that were bright and gay at the court of - Philip II., which Padre Coloma maintains was less austere than is - usually supposed; then as conqueror of the Moors, culminating as - the “man from God” who saved Europe from the terrible peril of a - Turkish dominion; triumphs in Tunis; glimpses of life in the luxury - loving Italy of the day; then the sad story of the war in the - Netherlands, when our hero, victim of an infamous conspiracy, is - left to die of a broken heart; his end hastened by fever, and, - maybe, by the “broth of Doctor Ramirez.” Perhaps more fully than - ever before is laid bare the intrigue which led to the cruel death - of the secretary, Escovedo, including the dramatic interview - between Philip II. and Antonio Perez, in the lumber room of the - Escorial. A minute account of the celebrated _auto da fe_ in - Valladolid cannot fail to arrest attention, nor will the details of - several of the imposing ceremonies of Old Spain be less welcome - than those of more intimate festivities in the Madrid of the - sixteenth century, or of everyday life in a Spanish castle. - - ⁂ “This book has all the fascination of a vigorous _roman à - clef_... the translation is vigorous and idiomatic.”--_Mr. Owen - Edwards in Morning Post._ - -THIRTEEN YEARS OF A BUSY WOMAN’S LIFE. By Mrs. ALEC TWEEDIE. With -Nineteen Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. Third Edition. - - ⁂ It is a novel idea for an author to give her reasons for taking - up her pen as a journalist and writer of books. This Mrs. Alec - Tweedie has done in “Thirteen Years of a Busy Woman’s Life.” She - tells a dramatic story of youthful happiness, health, wealth, and - then contrasts that life with the thirteen years of hard work that - followed the loss of her husband, her father, and her income in - quick succession in a few weeks. Mrs. Alec Tweedie’s books of - travel and biography are well-known, and have been through many - editions, even to shilling copies for the bookstalls. This is - hardly an autobiography, the author is too young for that, but it - gives romantic, and tragic peeps into the life of a woman reared in - luxury, who suddenly found herself obliged to live on a tiny income - with two small children, or work--and work hard--to retain - something of her old life and interests. It is a remarkable story - with many personal sketches of some of the best-known men and women - of the day. - - ⁂ “One of the gayest and sanest surveys of English society we have - read for years.”--_Pall Mall Gazette._ - - ⁂ “A pleasant laugh from cover to cover.”--_Daily Chronicle._ - -THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN THE XVIIth CENTURY. By CHARLES BASTIDE. With -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ The author of this book of essays on the intercourse between - England and France in the seventeenth century has gathered much - curious and little-known information. How did the travellers - proceed from London to Paris? Did the Frenchmen who came over to - England learn, and did they ever venture to write English? An - almost unqualified admiration for everything French then prevailed: - French tailors, milliners, cooks, even fortune-tellers, as well as - writers and actresses, reigned supreme. How far did gallomania - affect the relations between the two countries? Among the - foreigners who settled in England none exercised such varied - influence as the Hugenots; students of Shakespeare and Milton can - no longer ignore the Hugenot friends of the two poets, historians - of the Commonwealth must take into account the “Nouvelles - ordinaires de Londres,” the French gazette, issued on the Puritan - side, by some enterprising refugee. Is it then possible to - determine how deeply the refugees impressed English thought? Such - are the main questions to which the book affords an answer. With - its numerous hitherto unpublished documents and illustrations, - drawn from contemporary sources, it cannot fail to interest those - to whom a most brilliant and romantic period in English history - must necessarily appeal. - -THE VAN EYCKS AND THEIR ART. By W. H. JAMES WEALE, with the co-operation -of MAURICE BROCKWELL. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ -6_d._ net. - - ⁂ The large book on “Hubert and John Van Eyck” which Mr. Weale - published in 1908 through Mr. John Lane was instantly recognised by - the reviewers and critics as an achievement of quite exceptional - importance. It is now felt that the time has come for a revised and - slightly abridged edition of that which was issued four years ago - at £5 5s. net. The text has been compressed in some places and - extended in others, while certain emendations have been made, and - after due reflection, the plan of the book has been materially - recast. This renders it of greater assistance to the student. - - The large amount of research work and methodical preparation of a - revised text obliged Mr. Weale, through failing health and - eyesight, to avail himself of the services of Mr. Brockwell, and - Mr. Weale gives it as his opinion in the new Foreword that he - doubts whether he could have found a more able collaborator than - Mr. Brockwell to edit this volume. - - “The Van Eycks and their Art,” so far from being a mere reprint at - a popular price of “Hubert and John Van Eyck,” contains several new - features, notable among which are the inclusion of an Appendix - giving details of all the sales at public auction in any country - from 1662 to 1912 of pictures _reputed_ to be by the Van Eycks. An - entirely new and ample Index has been compiled, while the - bibliography, which extends over many pages, and the various - component parts of the book have been brought abreast of the most - recent criticism. Detailed arguments are given for the first time - of a picture attributed to one of the brothers Van Eyck in a - private collection in Russia. - - In conclusion it must be pointed out that Mr. Weale has, with - characteristic care, read through the proofs and passed the whole - book for press. - - The use of a smaller _format_ and of thinner paper renders the - present edition easier to handle as a book of reference. - -COKE OF NORFOLK AND HIS FRIENDS. The Life of Thomas Coke, First Earl of -Leicester and of Holkham. By A. M. W. STIRLING. New Edition, revised, -with some additions. With 19 Illustrations. In one volume. Demy 8vo. -12_s._ 6_d._ net. - -THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE. By JOSEPH TURQUAN. Author of “The Love Affairs of -Napoleon,” “The Wife of General Bonaparte.” Illustrated. Demy 8vo. -12_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ “The Empress Josephine” continues and completes the graphically - drawn life story begun in “The Wife of General Bonaparte” by the - same author, takes us through the brilliant period of the Empire, - shows us the gradual development and the execution of the Emperor’s - plan to divorce his middle-aged wife, paints in vivid colours the - picture of Josephine’s existence after her divorce, tells us how - she, although now nothing but his friend, still met him - occasionally and corresponded frequently with him, and how she - passed her time in the midst of her miniature court. This work - enables us to realise the very genuine affection which Napoleon - possessed for his first wife, an affection which lasted till death - closed her eyes in her lonely hermitage at La Malmaison, and until - he went to expiate at Saint Helena his rashness in braving all - Europe. Comparatively little is known of the period covering - Josephine’s life after her divorce, and yet M. Turquan has found - much to tell us that is very interesting; for the ex-Empress in her - two retreats, Navarre and La Malmaison, was visited by many - celebrated people, and after the Emperor’s downfall was so - ill-judged as to welcome and fete several of the vanquished hero’s - late friends, now his declared enemies. The story of her last - illness and death forms one of the most interesting chapters in - this most complete work upon the first Empress of the French. - -NAPOLEON IN CARICATURE: 1795-1821. By A. M. BROADLEY. With an -Introductory Essay on Pictorial Satire as a Factor in Napoleonic -History, by J. HOLLAND ROSE, Litt. D. (Cantab.). With 24 full-page -Illustrations in Colour and upwards of 200 in Black and White from rare -and unique originals. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. 42s. net. - -_Also an Edition de Luxe._ 10 guineas net. - -NAPOLEON’S LAST CAMPAIGN IN GERMANY. By F. LORAINE PETRE. Author of -“Napoleon’s Campaign in Poland,” “Napoleon’s Conquest of Prussia,” etc. -With 17 Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ In the author’s two first histories of Napoleon’s campaigns (1806 - and 1807) the Emperor is at his greatest as a soldier. The third - (1809) showed the commencement of the decay of his genius. Now, in - 1813, he has seriously declined. The military judgment of Napoleon, - the general, is constantly fettered by the pride and obstinacy of - Napoleon, the Emperor. The military principles which guided him up - to 1807 are frequently abandoned; he aims at secondary objectives, - or mere geographical points, instead of solely at the destruction - of the enemy’s army; he hesitates and fails to grasp the true - situation in a way that was never known in his earlier campaigns. - Yet frequently, as at Bautsen and Dresden, his genius shines with - all its old brilliance. - - The campaign of 1813 exhibits the breakdown of his over-centralised - system of command, which left him without subordinates capable of - exercising semi-independent command over portions of armies which - had now grown to dimensions approaching those of our own day. - - The autumn campaign is a notable example of the system of interior - lines, as opposed to that of strategical envelopment. It marks, - too, the real downfall of Napoleon’s power, for, after the fearful - destruction of 1813, the desperate struggle of 1814, glorious - though it was, could never have any real probability of success. - -FOOTPRINTS OF FAMOUS AMERICANS IN PARIS. By JOHN JOSEPH CONWAY, M.A. -With 32 Full-page Illustrations. With an Introduction by Mrs. JOHN LANE. -Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ Franklin, Jefferson, Munroe, Tom Paine, La Fayette, Paul Jones, - etc., etc., the most striking figures of a heroic age, working out - in the City of Light the great questions for which they stood, are - dealt with here. Longfellow the poet of the domestic affections; - matchless Margaret Fuller who wrote so well of women in the - nineteenth century; Whistler master of American artists; - Saint-Gaudens chief of American sculptors; Rumford, most - picturesque of scientific knight-errants and several others get a - chapter each for their lives and achievements in Paris. A new and - absorbing interest is opened up to visitors. Their trip to - Versailles becomes more pleasurable when they realise what Franklyn - did at that brilliant court. The Place de la Bastille becomes a - sacred place to Americans realizing that the principles of the - young republic brought about the destruction of the vilest old - dungeon in the world. The Seine becomes silvery to the American - conjuring up that bright summer morning when Robert Fulton started - from the Place de la Concorde in the first steam boat. The Louvre - takes on a new attraction from the knowledge that it houses the - busts of Washington and Franklyn and La Fayette by Houdon. The - Luxembourg becomes a greater temple of art to him who knows that it - holds Whistler’s famous portrait of his mother. Even the - weather-beaten bookstalls by the banks of the Seine become - beautiful because Hawthorne and his son loitered among them on - sunny days sixty years ago. The book has a strong literary flavour. - Its history is enlivened with anecdote. It is profusely - illustrated. - -MEMORIES OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER: The Artist. By THOMAS R. WAY. Author -of “The Lithographs of J. M. Whistler,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations. Demy 4to. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ This volume contains about forty illustrations, including an - unpublished etching drawn by Whistler and bitten in by Sir Frank - Short, A.R.A., an original lithograph sketch, seven lithographs in - colour drawn by the Author upon brown paper, and many in black and - white. The remainder are facsimiles by photo-lithography. In most - cases the originals are drawings and sketches by Whistler which - have never been published before, and are closely connected with - the matter of the book. The text deals with the Author’s memories - of nearly twenty year’s close association with Whistler, and he - endeavours to treat only with the man as an artist, and perhaps, - especially as a lithographer. -[38] Also an EDITION DE LUXE on hand-made paper, with the etching -printed from the original plate. Limited to 50 copies. - -HISTORY OF THE PHILHARMONIC SOCIETY: A Record of a Hundred Years’ Work -in the Cause of Music. Compiled by MYLES BIRKET FOSTER, F.R.A.M., etc. -With 16 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ As the Philharmonic Society, whose Centenary is now being - celebrated, is and has ever been connected, during its long - existence, with the history of musical composition and production, - not only in this country, but upon the Continent, and as every - great name in Europe and America in the last hundred years (within - the realm of high-class music), has been associated with it, this - volume will, it is believed, prove to be an unique work, not only - as a book of reference, but also as a record of the deepest - interest to all lovers of good music. It is divided into ten - Decades, with a small narrative account of the principal happenings - in each, to which are added the full programmes of every concert, - and tables showing, at a glance, the number and nationality of the - performers and composers, with other particulars of interest. The - book is made of additional value by means of rare illustrations of - MS. works specially composed for the Society, and of letters from - Wagner, Berlioz, Brahms, Liszt, etc., etc., written to the - Directors and, by their permission, reproduced for the first time. - -IN PORTUGAL. By AUBREY F. G. BELL. Author of “The Magic of Spain.” Demy -8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ The guide-books give full details of the marvellous convents, - gorgeous palaces, and solemn temples of Portugal, and no attempt is - here made to write complete descriptions of them, the very name of - some of them being omitted. But the guide-books too often treat - Portugal as a continuation, almost as a province of Spain. It is - hoped that this little book may give some idea of the individual - character of the country, of the quaintnesses of its cities, and of - peasant life in its remoter districts. While the utterly opposed - characters of the two peoples must probably render the divorce - between Spain and Portugal eternal, and reduce hopes of union to - the idle dreams of politicians. Portugal in itself contains an - infinite variety. Each of the eight provinces (more especially - those of the _alemtejanos_, _minhotos_ and _beiröes_) preserves - many peculiarities of language, customs, and dress; and each will, - in return for hardships endured, give to the traveller many a day - of delight and interest. - -A TRAGEDY IN STONE, AND OTHER PAPERS. By LORD REDESDALE, G.C.V.O., -K.C.C., etc. Demy 8vo. 7_s._ 6_d._ net. - - ⁂ “From the author of ‘Tales of Old Japan’ his readers always hope - for more about Japan, and in this volume they will find it. The - earlier papers, however, are not to be passed over.”--_Times._ - - ⁂ “Lord Redesdale’s present volume consists of scholarly essays on - a variety of subjects of historic, literary and artistic - appeal.”--_Standard._ - - ⁂ “The author of the classic ‘Tales of Old Japan’ is assured of - welcome, and the more so when he returns to the field in which his - literary reputation was made. Charm is never absent from his - pages.”--_Daily Chronicle._ - -MY LIFE IN PRISON. By DONALD LOWRIE. Crown 8vo. 6_s._ net. - - ⁂ This book is absolutely true and vital. Within its pages passes - the myriorama of prison life. And within its pages may be found - revelations of the divine and the undivine; of strange humility and - stranger arrogance; of free men brutalized and caged men humanized; - of big and little tragedies; of love, cunning, hate, despair, hope. - There is humour, too though sometimes the jest is made ironic by - its sequel. And there is romance--the romance of the real; not the - romance of Kipling’s 9.15, but the romance of No. 19,093, and of - all the other numbers that made up the arithmetical hell of San - Quentin prison. - - Few novels could so absorb interest. It is human utterly. That is - the reason. Not only is the very atmosphere of the prison - preserved, from the colossal sense of encagement and - defencelessness, to the smaller jealousies, exultations and - disappointments; not only is there a succession of characters - emerging into the clearest individuality and genuineness,--each - with its distinctive contribution and separate value; but beyond - the details and through all the contrasted variety, there is the - spell of complete drama,--the drama of life. Here is the underworld - in continuous moving pictures, with the overworld watching. True, - the stage is a prison; but is not all the world a stage? - - It is a book that should exercise a profound influence on the lives - of the caged, and on the whole attitude of society toward the - problems of poverty and criminality. - -AN IRISH BEAUTY OF THE REGENCY: By MRS. WARRENNE BLAKE. Author of -“Memoirs of a Vanished Generation, 1813-1855.” With a Photogravure -Frontispiece and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. - - ⁂ The Irish Beauty is the Hon. Mrs. Calvert, daughter of Viscount - Pery, Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, and wife of Nicholson - Calvert, M.P., of Hunsdon. Born in 1767, Mrs. Calvert lived to the - age of ninety-two, and there are many people still living who - remember her. In the delightful journals, now for the first time - published, exciting events are described. - -THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By STEWART HOUSTON -CHAMBERLAIN. A Translation from the German by JOHN LEES. With an -Introduction by LORD REDESDALE. Demy 8vo. 2 vols. 25s. net. Second -Edition. - - ⁂ “A man who can write such a really beautiful and solemn - appreciation of true Christianity, of true acceptance of Christ’s - teachings and personality, as Mr. Chamberlain has done... - represents an influence to be reckoned with and seriously to be - taken into account.”--_Theodore Roosevelt in the Outlook, New - York._ - - ⁂ “It is a masterpiece of really scientific history. It does not - make confusion, it clears it away. He is a great generalizer of - thought, as distinguished from the crowd of mere specialists. It is - certain to stir up thought. Whoever has not read it will be rather - out of it in political and sociological discussions for some time - to come.”--_George Bernard Shaw in Fabian News._ - - ⁂ “This is unquestionably one of the rare books that really matter. - His judgments of men and things are deeply and indisputably sincere - and are based on immense reading.... But even many well-informed - people... will be grateful to Lord Redesdale for the biographical - details which he gives them in the valuable and illuminating - introduction contributed by him to this English - translation.”--_Times._ - -THE SPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF COMMONS from the Earliest Times to the -Present Day, with a Topographical Account of Westminster at Various -Epochs, Brief Notes on Sittings of Parliament and a Retrospect of the -principal Constitutional Changes during Seven Centuries. By ARTHUR IRWIN -DASENT, Author of “The Life and Letters of JOHN DELANE,” “The History of -St. James’s Square,” etc., etc. With numerous Portraits, including two -in Photogravure and one in Colour. Demy 8vo. 21s. net. - -ROMANTIC TRIALS OF THREE CENTURIES. By HUGH CHILDERS. With numerous -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ This volume deals with some famous trials, occurring between the - years 1650 and 1850. All of them possess some exceptional interest, - or introduce historical personages in a fascinating style, - peculiarly likely to attract attention. - - The book is written for the general reading public, though in many - respects it should be of value to lawyers, who will be especially - interested in the trials of the great William Penn and Elizabeth - Canning. The latter case is one of the most enthralling interest. - - Twenty-two years later the same kind of excitement was aroused over - Elizabeth Chudleigh, _alias_ Duchess of Kingston, who attracted - more attention in 1776 than the war of American independence. - - Then the history of the fluent Dr. Dodd, a curiously pathetic one, - is related, and the inconsistencies of his character very clearly - brought out; perhaps now he may have a little more sympathy than he - has usually received. Several important letters of his appear here - for the first time in print. - - Among other important trials discussed we find the libel action - against Disraeli and the story of the Lyons Mail. Our knowledge of - the latter is chiefly gathered from the London stage, but there is - in it a far greater historical interest than would be suspected by - those who have only seen the much altered story enacted before - them. - -THE OLD GARDENS OF ITALY--HOW TO VISIT THEM. By Mrs. AUBREY LE BLOND. -With 100 Illustrations from her own Photographs. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. - - ⁂ Hitherto all books on the old gardens of Italy have been large, - costly, and incomplete, and designed for the library rather than - for the traveller. Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, during the course of a - series of visits to all parts of Italy, has compiled a volume that - garden lovers can carry with them, enabling them to decide which - gardens are worth visiting, where they are situated, how they may - be reached, if special permission to see them is required, and how - this may be obtained. Though the book is practical and technical, - the artistic element is supplied by the illustrations, one at least - of which is given for each of the 71 gardens described. Mrs. Aubrey - Le Blond was the illustrator of the monumental work by H. Inigo - Triggs on “The Art of Garden Design in Italy,” and has since taken - three special journeys to that country to collect material for her - “The Old Gardens of Italy.” - - The illustrations have been beautifully reproduced by a new process - which enables them to be printed on a rough light paper, instead of - the highly glazed and weighty paper necessitated by half-tone - blocks. Thus not only are the illustrations delightful to look at, - but the book is a pleasure to handle instead of a dead weight. - -DOWN THE MACKENZIE AND UP THE YUKON. By E. STEWART. With 30 -Illustrations and a Map. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. - - ⁂ Mr. Stewart was former Inspector of Forestry to the Government of - Canada, and the experience he thus gained, supplemented by a really - remarkable journey, will prove of great value to those who are - interested in the commercial growth of Canada. The latter portion - of his book deals with the various peoples, animals, industries, - etc., of the Dominion; while the story of the journey he - accomplished provides excellent reading in Part I. Some of the - difficulties he encountered appeared insurmountable, and a - description of his perilous voyage in a native canoe with Indians - is quite haunting. There are many interesting illustrations of the - places of which he writes. - -AMERICAN SOCIALISM OF THE PRESENT DAY. By JESSIE WALLACE HUGHAN. With an -Introduction by JOHN SPARGO. Crown 8vo. 5s. net. - - ⁂ All who are interested in the multitudinous political problems - brought by the changing conditions of the present day should read - this book, irrespective of personal bias. The applications of - Socialism throughout the world are so many and varied that the book - is of peculiar importance to English Socialists. - -THE STRUGGLE FOR BREAD. By “A RIFLEMAN” Crown 8vo. 5s. net. - - ⁂ This book is a reply to Mr. Norman Angell’s well-known work, “The - Great Illusion” and also an enquiry into the present economic state - of Europe. The author, examining the phenomenon of the high - food-prices at present ruling in all great civilized states, proves - by statistics that these are caused by a relative decline in the - production of food-stuffs as compared with the increase in general - commerce and the production of manufactured-articles, and that - consequently there has ensued a rise in the exchange-values of - manufactured-articles, which with our system of society can have no - other effect than of producing high food-prices and low wages. The - author proves, moreover, that this is no temporary fluctuation of - prices, but the inevitable outcome of an economic movement, which - whilst seen at its fullest development during the last few years - has been slowly germinating for the last quarter-century. - Therefore, food-prices must continue to rise whilst wages must - continue to fall. - -THE LAND OF TECK & ITS SURROUNDINGS. By Rev. S. BARING-GOULD. With -numerous Illustrations (including several in Colour) reproduced from -unique originals. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net. - -GATES OF THE DOLOMITES. By L. MARION DAVIDSON. With 32 Illustrations -from Photographs and a Map. Crown 8vo. Second Edition. 5s. net. - - ⁂ Whilst many English books have appeared on the Lande Tirol, few - have given more than a chapter on the fascinating Dolomite Land, - and it is in the hope of helping other travellers to explore the - mountain land with less trouble and inconvenience than fell to her - lot that the author has penned these attractive pages. The object - of this book is not to inform the traveller how to scale the - apparently inaccessible peaks of the Dolomites, but rather how to - find the roads, and thread the valleys, which lead him to the - recesses of this most lovely part of the world’s face, and Miss - Davidson conveys just the knowledge which is wanted for this - purpose; especially will her map be appreciated by those who wish - to make their own plans for a tour, as it shows at a glance the - geography of the country. - -KNOWLEDGE AND LIFE. By WILLIAM ARKWRIGHT. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ This is a remarkably written book--brilliant and vital. Mr. - Arkwright illumines a number of subjects with jewelled flashes of - word harmony and chisels them all with the keen edge of his wit. - Art, Letters, and Religion of different appeals move before the - reader in vari-coloured array, like the dazzling phantasmagoria of - some Eastern dream. - -CHANGING RUSSIA. A Tramp along the Black Sea Shore and in the Urals. By -STEPHEN GRAHAM. Author of “Undiscovered Russia,” “A Vagabond in the -Caucasus,” etc. With Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ In “Changing Russia,” Mr. Stephen Graham describes a journey from - Rostof-on-the-Don to Batum and a summer spent on the Ural - Mountains. The author has traversed all the region which is to be - developed by the new railway from Novo-rossisk to Poti. it is a - tramping diary with notes and reflections. The book deals more with - the commercial life of Russia than with that of the peasantry, and - there are chapters on the Russia of the hour, the Russian town, - life among the gold miners of the Urals, the bourgeois, Russian - journalism, the intelligentsia, the election of the fourth Duma. An - account is given of Russia at the seaside, and each of the watering - places of the Black Sea shore is described in detail. - -ROBERT FULTON ENGINEER AND ARTIST: HIS LIFE AND WORK. By H. W. -DICKINSON, A.M.I.Mech.E. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ No Biography dealing as a whole with the life-work of the - celebrated Robert Fulton has appeared of late years, in spite of - the fact that the introduction of steam navigation on a commercial - scale, which was his greatest achievement has recently celebrated - its centenary. - - The author has been instrumental in bringing to light a mass of - documentary matter relative to Fulton, and has thus been able to - present the facts about him in an entirely new light. The - interesting but little known episode of his career as an artist is - for the first time fully dealt with. His stay in France and his - experiments under the Directory and the Empire with the submarine - and with the steamboat are elucidated with the aid of documents - preserved in the Archives Nationales at Paris. His subsequent - withdrawal from France and his employment by the British Cabinet to - destroy the Boulogne flotilla that Napoleon had prepared in 1804 to - invade England are gone into fully. The latter part of his career - in the United States, spent in the introduction of steam navigation - and in the construction of the first steam-propelled warship, is of - the greatest interest. With the lapse of time facts assume - naturally their true perspective. Fulton, instead of being - represented, according to the English point of view, as a charlatan - and even as a traitor, or from the Americans as a universal genius, - is cleared from these charges, and his pretensions critically - examined, with the result that he appears as a cosmopolitan, an - earnest student, a painstaking experimenter and an enterprising - engineer. - - It is believed that practically nothing of moment in Fulton’s - career has been omitted. The illustrations, which are numerous, are - drawn in nearly every case from the original sources. It may - confidently be expected, therefore, that this book will take its - place as the authoritative biography which everyone interested in - the subjects enumerated above will require to possess. - -A STAINED GLASS TOUR IN ITALY. By CHARLES H. SHERRILL. Author of -“Stained Glass Tours in England,” “Stained Glass Tours in France,” etc. -With 33 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ Mr. Sherrill has already achieved success with his two previous - books on the subject of stained glass. In Italy he finds a new - field, which offers considerable scope for his researches. His - present work will appeal not only to tourists, but to the - craftsmen, because of the writer’s sympathy with the craft. Mr. - Sherrill is not only an authority whose writing is clear in style - and full of understanding for the requirements of the reader, but - one whose accuracy and reliability are unquestionable. This is the - most important book published on the subject with which it deals, - and readers will find it worthy to occupy the position. - -SCENES AND MEMORIES OF THE PAST. By the Honble. STEPHEN COLERIDGE. With -numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ Mr. Stephen Coleridge has seen much of the world in two - hemispheres and has been able to count among his intimate personal - friends many of those whose names have made the Victorian age - illustrious. - - Mr. Coleridge fortunately kept a diary for some years of his life - and has religiously preserved the letters of his distinguished - friends; and in this book the public are permitted to enjoy the - perusal of much vitally interesting correspondence. - - With a loving and appreciative hand the author sketches the - characters of many great men as they were known to their intimate - associates. Cardinals Manning and Newman, G. F. Watts, James - Russell Lowell, Matthew Arnold, Sir Henry Irving, Goldwin Smith, - Lewis Morris, Sir Stafford Northcote, Whistler, Oscar Wilde, - Ruskin, and many others famous in the nineteenth century will be - found sympathetically dealt with in this book. - - During his visit to America as the guest of the American Bar in - 1883, Lord Coleridge, the Chief Justice, and the author’s father - wrote a series of letters, which have been carefully preserved, - recounting his impressions of the United States and of the leading - citizens whom he met. - - Mr. Coleridge has incorporated portions of these letters from his - father in the volume, and they will prove deeply interesting on - both sides of the Atlantic. - - Among the illustrations are many masterly portraits never before - published. - - From the chapter on the author’s library, which is full of - priceless literary treasures, the reader can appreciate the - appropriate surroundings amid which this book was compiled. - -ANTHONY TROLLOPE: HIS WORK, ASSOCIATES AND ORIGINALS. By T. H. S. -ESCOTT. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ The author of this book has not solely relied for his materials - on a personal intimacy with its subject, during the most active - years of Trollope’s life, but from an equal intimacy with - Trollope’s contemporaries and from those who had seen his early - life. He has derived, and here sets forth, in chronological order, - a series of personal incidents and experiences that could not be - gained but for the author’s exceptional opportunities. These - incidents have never before appeared in print, but that are - absolutely essential for a right understanding of the - opinions--social, political, and religious--of which Trollope’s - writings became the medium, as well as of the chief personages in - his stories, from the “Macdermots of Ballycloran” (1847) to the - posthumous “Land Leaguers” (1883). All lifelike pictures, whether - of place, individual, character of incident, are painted from life. - The entirely fresh light now thrown on the intellectual and - spiritual forces, chiefly felt by the novelist during his - childhood, youth and early manhood, helped to place within his - reach the originals of his long portrait gallery, and had their - further result in the opinions, as well as the estimates of events - and men, in which his writings abound, and which, whether they - cause agreement or dissent, always reveal life, nature, and - stimulate thought. The man, who had for his Harrow schoolfellows - Sidney Herbert and Sir William Gregory, was subsequently brought - into the closest relations with the first State officials of his - time, was himself one of the most active agents in making penny - postage a national and imperial success, and when he planted the - first pillar-box in the Channel Islands, accomplished on his own - initiative a great postal reform. A life so active, varied and - full, gave him a greater diversity of friends throughout the - British Isles than belonged to any other nineteenth century worker, - literary or official. Hence the unique interest of Trollope’s - course, and therefore this, its record. - -THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH PATRIOTISM. By ESMÉ C. WINGFIELD STRATFORD, -Fellow King’s College, Cambridge. In 2 vols. Demy 8vo. With a -Frontispiece to each volume, (1,300 pages). 25s. net. - - ⁂ This work compresses into about HALF A MILLION WORDS the - substance of EIGHT YEARS of uninterrupted labour. - - The book has been read and enthusiastically commended by the - leading experts in the principal subjects embraced in this - encyclopædic survey of English History. - - When this work was first announced under the above title, the - publisher suggested calling it “A New History of England.” Indeed - it is both. Mr. Wingfield Stratford endeavours to show how - everything of value that nations in general, and the English nation - in particular, have at any time achieved has been the direct - outcome of the common feeling upon which patriotism is built. He - sees, and makes his readers see, the manifold development of - England as one connected whole with no more branch of continuity - than a living body or a perfect work of art. - - The author may fairly claim to have accomplished what few previous - historians have so much as attempted. He has woven together the - threads of religion, politics, war, philosophy, literature, - painting, architecture, law and commerce, into a narrative of - unbroken and absorbing interest. - - The book is a world-book. Scholars will reconstruct their ideas - from it, economics examine the gradual fruition of trade, statesmen - devise fresh creative plans, and the general reader will feel he is - no insignificant unit, but the splendid symbol of a splendid world. - -CHARLES CONDER: HIS LIFE AND WORK. By FRANK GIBSON. With a Catalogue of -the Lithographs and Etchings by CAMPBELL DODGSON, M.S., Keeper of Prints -and Drawings, British Museum. With about 100 reproductions of Conder’s -work, 12 of which are in colour. Demy 4to. 21s. net. - - ⁂ With the exception of one or two articles in English Art - Magazines, and one or two in French, German, and American - periodicals, no book up to the present has appeared fully to record - the life and work of Charles Condor, by whose death English Art has - lost one of its most original personalities. Consequently it has - been felt that a book dealing with Conder’s life so full of - interest, and his work so full of charm and beauty, illustrated by - characteristic examples of his Art both in colour and in black and - white, would be welcome to the already great and increasing number - of his admirers. - - The author of this book, Mr. Frank Gibson, who knew Conder in his - early days in Australia and afterwards in England during the rest - of the artist’s life, is enabled in consequence to do full justice, - not only to the delightful character of Conder as a friend, but is - also able to appreciate his remarkable talent. - - The interest and value of this work will be greatly increased by - the addition of a complete catalogue of Conder’s lithographs and - engravings, compiled by Mr. Campbell Dodgson, M.A., Keeper of the - Print-Room of the British Museum. - -PHILIP DUKE OF WHARTON. By LEWIS MELVILLE. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 21s. -net. - - ⁂ A character more interesting than Philip, Duke of Wharton, does - not often fall to the lot of a biographer, yet, by some strange - chance, though nearly two hundred years have passed since that - wayward genius passed away, the present work is the first that - gives a comprehensive account of his life. A man of unusual parts - and unusual charm, he at once delighted and disgusted his - contemporaries. Unstable as water, he was like Dryden’s Zimri, - “Everything by starts and nothing long.” He was poet and - pamphleteer, wit, statesman, buffoon, and amorist. The son of one - of the most stalwart supporters of the Hanoverian dynasty, he went - abroad and joined the Pretender, who created him a duke. He then - returned to England, renounced the Stuarts, and was by George I. - also promoted to a dukedom--while he was yet a minor. He was the - friend of Attenbury and the President of the Hell-Fire Club. At one - time he was leading Spanish troops against his countrymen, at - another seeking consolation in a monastery. It is said that he was - the original of Richardson’s Lovelace. - -THE LIFE OF MADAME TALLIEN NOTRE DAME DE THERMIDOR (A Queen of Shreds -and Patches.) From the last days of the French Revolution, until her -death as Princess Chimay in 1885. By L. GASTINE. Translated from the -French by J. LEWIS MAY. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ There is no one in the history of the French Revolution who has - been more eagerly canonised than Madame Tallien; yet according to - M. Gastine, there is no one in that history who merited - canonisation so little. He has therefore set himself the task of - dissipating the mass of legend and sentiment that has gathered - round the memory of “_La Belle Tallien_” and of presenting her to - our eyes as she really was. The result of his labour is a volume, - which combines the scrupulous exactness of conscientious research - with the richness and glamour of a romance. In the place of the - beautiful heroic but purely imaginary figure of popular tradition, - we behold a woman, dowered indeed with incomparable loveliness, but - utterly unmoral, devoid alike of heart and soul, who readily and - repeatedly prostituted her personal charms for the advancement of - her selfish and ignoble aims. Though Madame Tallien is the central - figure of the book, the reader is introduced to many other - personages who played famous or infamous roles in the contemporary - social or political arena, and the volume, which is enriched by a - number of interesting portraits, throws a new and valuable light on - this stormy and perennially fascinating period of French history. - -MINIATURES: A Series of Reproductions in Photogravure of Ninety-Six -Miniatures of Distinguished Personages, including Queen Alexandra, the -Queen of Norway, the Princess Royal, and the Princess Victoria. Painted -by CHARLES TURRELL. (Folio.) The Edition is limited to One Hundred -Copies for sale in England and America, and Twenty-Five Copies for -Presentation, Review, and the Museums. Each will be Numbered and Signed -by the Artist. 15 guineas net. - -RECOLLECTIONS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT. By his Valet FRANÇOIS. Translated -from the French by MAURICE REYNOLD. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - -THE WIFE OF GENERAL BONAPARTE. By JOSEPH TURQUAN. Author of “The Love -Affairs of Napoleon,” etc. Translated from the French by Miss VIOLETTE -MONTAGU. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ Although much has been written concerning the Empress Josephine, - we know comparatively little about the _veuve_ Beauharnais and the - _citoyenne_ Bonaparte, whose inconsiderate conduct during her - husband’s absence caused him so much anguish. We are so accustomed - to consider Josephine as the innocent victim of a cold and - calculating tyrant who allowed nothing, neither human lives nor - natural affections, to stand in the way of his all-conquering will, - that this volume will come to us rather as a surprise. Modern - historians are over-fond of blaming Napoleon for having divorced - the companion of his early years; but after having read the above - work, the reader will be constrained to admire General Bonaparte’s - forbearance and will wonder how he ever came to allow her to play - the Queen at the Tuileries. - -THE JOURNAL OF A SPORTING NOMAD. By J. T. STUDLEY. With a Portrait and -32 other Illustrations, principally from Photographs by the Author. Demy -8vo. 12s. 6d. net. - - ⁂ “Not for a long time have we read such straightforward, - entertaining accounts of wild sport and adventure.”--_Manchester - Guardian._ - - ⁂ “His adventures have the whole world for their theatre. There is - a great deal of curious information and vivid narrative that will - appeal to everybody.”--_Standard._ - -SOPHIE DAWES, QUEEN OF CHANTILLY. By VIOLETTE M. MONTAGU. Author of “The -Scottish College in Paris,” etc. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 -other Illustrations and Three Plans. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6d. net. - - ⁂ Among the many queens of France, queens by right of marriage with - the reigning sovereign, queens of beauty or of intrigue, the name - of Sophie Dawes, the daughter of humble fisherfolk in the Isle of - Wight, better known as “the notorious Mme. de Feucheres,” “The - Queen of Chantilly” and “The Montespan de Saint Leu” in the land - which she chose as a suitable sphere in which to exercise her - talents for money-making and for getting on in the world, stand - forth as a proof of what a woman’s will can accomplish when that - will is accompanied with an uncommon share of intelligence. - -MARGARET OF FRANCE DUCHESS OF SAVOY. 1523-1574. A Biography with -Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations and Facsimile -Reproductions of Hitherto Unpublished Letters. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6d. net. - - ⁂ A time when the Italians are celebrating the Jubilee of the - Italian Kingdom is perhaps no unfitting moment in which to glance - back over the annals of that royal House of Savoy which has - rendered Italian unity possible. Margaret of France may without - exaggeration be counted among the builders of modern Italy. She - married Emanuel Philibert, the founder of Savoyard greatness; and - from the day of her marriage until the day of her death she - laboured to advance the interests of her adopted land. - -MADAME DE BRINVILLIERS AND HER TIMES. 1630-1676. By HUGH STOKES. With a -Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ -6d. net. - - ⁂ The name of Marie Marguerite d’Aubray, Marquise de Brinvilliers, - is famous in the annals of crime, but the true history of her - career is little known. A woman of birth and rank, she was also a - remorseless poisoner, and her trial was one of the most sensational - episodes of the early reign of Louis XIV. The author was attracted - to this curious subject by Charles le Brun’s realistic sketch of - the unhappy Marquise as she appeared on her way to execution. This - _chef d’oeuvre_ of misery and agony forms the frontispiece to the - volume, and strikes a fitting keynote to an absorbing story of - human passion and wrong-doing. - -THE VICISSITUDES OF A LADY-IN WAITING. 1735-1821. By EUGENE WELVERT. -Translated from the French by LILIAN O’NEILL. With a Photogravure -Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6d. net. - - ⁂ The Duchesse de Narbonne-Lara was Lady-in-Waiting to Madame - Adelaide, the eldest daughter of Louis XV. Around the stately - figure of this Princess are gathered the most remarkable characters - of the days of the Old Regime, the Revolution and the first Empire. - The great charm of the work is that it takes us over so much and - varied ground. Here, in the gay crowd of ladies and courtiers, in - the rustle of flowery silken paniers, in the clatter of high-heeled - shoes, move the figures of Louis XV., Louis XVI., Du Barri and - Marie-Antoinette. We catch picturesque glimpses of the great wits, - diplomatists and soldiers of the time, until, finally we encounter - Napoleon Bonaparte. - -ANNALS OF A YORKSHIRE HOUSE. From the Papers of a Macaroni and his -kindred. By A. M. W. STIRLING, author of “Coke of Norfolk and his -Friends.” With 33 Illustrations, including 3 in Colour and 3 in -Photogravure. Demy 8vo. 2 vols. 32s. net. - -WILLIAM HARRISON AINSWORTH AND HIS FRIENDS. By S. M. ELLIS. With upwards -of 50 Illustrations, 4 in Photogravure. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 32_s._ net. - -NAPOLEON AND KING MURAT. 1805-1815: A Biography compiled from hitherto -Unknown and Unpublished Documents. By ALBERT ESPITALIER. Translated from -the French by J. LEWIS MAY. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 -other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. - -LADY CHARLOTTE SCHREIBER’S JOURNALS Confidences of a Collector of -Ceramics and Antiques throughout Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, -Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, and Turkey. From the year 1869 to 1885. -Edited by MONTAGUE GUEST, with Annotations by EGAN MEW. With upwards of -100 Illustrations, including 8 in colour and 2 in Photogravure. Royal -8vo. 2 volumes. 42_s._ net. - -CHARLES DE BOURBON, CONSTABLE OF FRANCE: “THE GREAT CONDOTTIERE.” By -CHRISTOPHER HARE. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12_s._ 6_d._ net. - -THE NELSONS OF BURNHAM THORPE: A Record of a Norfolk Family compiled -from Unpublished Letters and Note Books, 1787-1843. Edited by M. EYRE -MATCHAM. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 16_s._ net. - - ⁂ This interesting contribution to Nelson literature is drawn from - the journals and correspondence of the Rev. Edmund Nelson, Rector - of Burnham Thorpe and his youngest daughter, the father and sister - of Lord Nelson. The Rector was evidently a man of broad views and - sympathies, for we find him maintaining friendly relations with his - son and daughter-in-law after their separation. What is even more - strange, he felt perfectly at liberty to go direct from the house - of Mrs. Horatio Nelson in Norfolk to that of Sir William and Lady - Hamilton in London, where his son was staying. This book shows how - completely and without any reserve the family received Lady - Hamilton. - -MARIA EDGEWORTH AND HER CIRCLE IN THE DAYS OF BONAPARTE AND BOURBON. By -CONSTANCE HILL. Author of “Jane Austen: Her Homes and Her Friends,” -“Juniper Hall,” “The House in St. Martin’s Street,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations by ELLEN G. HILL and Reproductions of Contemporary -Portraits, etc. Demy 8vo. 21s. net. - -CESAR FRANCK: A Study. Translated from the French of Vincent d’Indy, -with an Introduction by ROSA NEWMARCH. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net. - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] Henry Milton’s appointment was to the Office of the Secretary of -War, before 1854 also the Colonial Minister. The other official of -the Milton name, born 1820, was Henry Milton’s son, and consequently -Anthony Trollope’s first cousin. He entered the same department in -1840 as his father had done before him. On the organisation of the War -Office in 1856 he became Assistant Accountant-General; afterwards, -having meanwhile been told off on much special service, he became in -1871 Accountant-General. The successive stages of a most brilliant -career were crowned by his knighthood and retirement in 1878-9. His -literary judgment and scholarship were of the greatest value to his -cousin Anthony, and caused his services as “reader” to be in much -demand with the second John Murray. - -[2] Sir Henry Taylor survived Anthony Trollope by four years, dying -in 1886. Forster died in 1876. Both told the present writer of their -unavailing invitations of Anthony Trollope while a Post Office clerk to -their house. - -[3] Visiting Paris soon after the _coup d’état_ of 1851, his hostess at -Gore House during his London exile found herself coldly received by her -guest of other days. “Do you,” he carelessly asked, “make any long stay -in Paris, Madame?” “And you, Monseigneur?” was the happy rejoinder. - -[4] _The Macdermots_, p. 301. - -[5] Here, as elsewhere, the reference is to Mr. John Lane’s series of -Trollope reprints. - -[6] _The Macdermots of Ballycloran_, p. 11. - -[7] _The Macdermots of Ballycloran_, pp. 174, 175. - -[8] The usual “e” in the last syllable of this historic name is always -omitted by Trollope, and so not written here. - -[9] _A Midsummer Night’s Dream_, v. 1. - -[10] Jeremiah vi. 16. - -[11] _The Warden_, pp. 72-83. - -[12] _Adventures of a Younger Son._ Published 1830. This was -republished as recently as 1890, while shortly before his death (1881) -Trelawny put forth the revised version of his _Byron and Shelley -Reminiscences_. - -[13] On this subject I am indebted to the present P. & O. chairman, Sir -Thomas Sutherland, for an expression of opinion to this effect. The -negotiation, indeed, was before his time, and he knows nothing about -any record of it in the Company’s archives; but, he adds, “supposing -the question to have been one of accelerating the transit of the mails -through Egypt, the Company must surely have favoured an improvement -which could, in no way that I could see, have been adverse to their -interest.” - -[14] _Castle Richmond_, p. 5, line 12. - -[15] This was natural enough. Prinsep himself had been a sort -of political Ulysses, having contested unsuccessfully several -constituencies, till he secured his return for Harwich, only, upon -petition, to be unseated. - -[16] To see at his best Dickens on Thackeray, one should turn to -Messrs. Chatto and Windus’s _Speeches of Charles Dickens_, and under -the date March 29, 1858, read the just and generous eulogy bestowed by -the author of _David Copperfield_ on him who wrote _Vanity Fair_. - -[17] Trollope’s _Thackeray_ (English Men of Letters Series), p. 49. - -[18] See _Masters of English Journalism_ (T. Fisher Unwin), p. 244, &c. -The account here referred to was that given the writer by the founder -and first editor of the _The Pall Mall_, F. Greenwood. - -[19] “Our years keep taking toll as they roll on” (Conington’s -translation, Horace’s _Epistles_, Bk. II., ii. 5). - -[20] Reprinted by Chapman and Hall (1865-6). - -[21] Messrs. Bradbury and Evans were the well-known printers with whom -Dickens had so much to do. - -[22] Conington’s rendering for the _grata protervitas_ of Horace, Ode -i, 19, 7, more compactly, and perhaps not less faithfully translatable -by “sweet sauciness.” - -[23] Tennyson, _Lady Clara Vere de Vere_. - -[24] Such, and not the usually quoted “tu l’as voulu,” are Molière’s -actual words. - -[25] _Thackeray_ (Macmillan, pp. 48, 49). - -[26] The fact thus referred to by Trollope was this. At the time of -his own failure for Beverley the author of _Eothen_ was coming in for -Bridgewater, but was promptly unseated on petition, the borough itself -being, like Beverley, disfranchised a little later. - -[27] Some of these names were celebrated in verses that Trollope loved -to quote: - - “Mr. Leech made a speech; - Learned, terse, and strong. - Mr. Hart on the other part, - Was glib and neat, but wrong. - Mr. Parker made that darker, - Which was dark enough without. - Mr. Cook cited a book, - The Chancellor said, ‘I doubt.’” - - -[28] Such cases of a state official’s temporary return to a department -which he had finally left are quite exceptional. The best known, -perhaps, is that of Sir Robert Herbert, who was permanent Under -Secretary at the Colonial Office from 1873-1892, was succeeded in that -capacity by Hon. R. Meade, but, on Meade’s death, returned for a time -to his old room at the Colonial Office till Mr. Meade’s place was -permanently filled. In the same year Mr. A. W. Moore retired from the -India Office in or about 1880, and reappeared in it after an interval -of five years as private secretary to the Indian Minister, Lord -Randolph Churchill. - -[29] The courtesy of Mr. J. Henry Harper enables me to show exactly how -this sum was made up:-- - - £ - Mar. 1, 1859. _The Bertrams_ 25 - May 29, 1860. _Castle Richmond_ 50 - 1867. _The Claverings_ (_Cornhill_) - Mar. 12, 1872. _The Golden Lion of Granpere_ 250 - 1874. _Lady Anna_ 200 - Oct. 25, 1866. _The Last Chronicle of Barset_ 150 - Dec. 31, 1868. _Phineas Finn_ 100 - May 30, 1872. _The Eustace Diamonds_ 200 - Feb. 7, 1861, and Apr. 15, 1862. _Orley Farm_ 200 - Sept. 23, 1863. _Rachel Ray_ 50 - Jan. 19, 1871. _Ralph the Heir_ 200 - 1870. _Sir Harry Hotspur of Humblethwaite_ (Plates, &c.) 750 - Oct. 13, 1859. _West Indies_, &c. 30 - Aug. 31, 1859. _Relics of General Chassé_, &c. 40 - Mar. 13, 1874. _Phineas Redux_ 50 - Mar. 13, 1874. _Harry Heathcote of Gangoil_ 50 - Apr. 18, 1860. _The O’Conors of Castle Conor_ 40 - Sept. 29, 1875. _The Way We Live Now_ (and _Electros_) 200 - Feb. 7 and Mar. 10, 1876. _The Prime Minister_ 175 - May 19, 1877. _The American Senator_ 70 - Apr. 26, 1878. _Is He Popenjoy?_ 20 - June 24, 1878. _The Lady of Launay_ 10 - July 2, 1880. _The Duke’s Children_ 10 - Dec. 2, 1880. _Dr. Wortle’s School_ 10 - Dec. 28, 1880. _Life of Cicero_ 100 - July 20, 1881. _Ayala’s Angel_ 10 - Mar. 15, 1882. _The Fixed Period_ 10 - May 16, 1882. _Kept in the Dark_ 50 - Oct. 10, 1882. _The Two Heroines of Plumplington_ 10 - July 30, 1883. _Mr. Scarborough’s Family_ 10 - June 13, 1884. _An Old Man’s Love_ 10 - ----- - £3080 - ----- - - -[30] Trollope’s colonial novels, _Harry Heathcote of Gangoil_ and _John -Caldigate_, were both written after his Australasian journey. - -[31] _The Merchant of Venice_, Act v, Scene 1. - -[32] That great word-painter, it should be said, had also visited South -Africa some eight years earlier, had written and lectured concerning -it, and by so doing, it may well be, at first set Trollope on going to -Africa too. - -[33] New edition, one vol.: Chapman & Hall. - -[34] New impression, one vol.: Chatto & Windus, 1907. - -[35] _Can You Forgive Her?_ vol. i. p. 18. - -[36] _Is He Popenjoy?_ also appeared in _All the Year Round_ in 1878. - -[37] _The Land Leaguers_, new edition, 1884: Chatto & Windus. - -[38] This is Out of Print with the Publisher. - - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates -and Literary Originals, by T. H. S. Escott - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHONY TROLLOPE *** - -***** This file should be named 60100-0.txt or 60100-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/1/0/60100/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/60100-0.zip b/old/60100-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 337317b..0000000 --- a/old/60100-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h.zip b/old/60100-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cbc9737..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/60100-h.htm b/old/60100-h/60100-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index f76c8b3..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/60100-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16622 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en" xml:lang="en"> - <head> <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of -Anthony Trollope; His Work, Assosiates and Literary Originals, by T. H. S. Escott. -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - p {margin-top:.2em;text-align:justify;margin-bottom:.2em;text-indent:4%;} - -.c {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.cb {text-align:center;text-indent:0%;font-weight:bold;} - -.ditto {margin-right:1em;margin-left:1.5em;} - -.hang {text-indent:-1em;padding-left:3em;} - -.hangp {text-indent:-1em;margin-left:3em;} - -.hangp1 {text-indent:-1em;margin-left:3em; -font-size:95%;} - -.hangp2 {text-indent:-1em;margin-left:2em; -font-size:100%;} - -.indd {margin-left:1em; -font-size:95%;} - -.lftspc {margin-left:.25em;} - -.letra {font-size:250%;float:left;margin-top:-1%;} - @media print, handheld - { .letra - {font-size:250%;padding:0%;} - } - -.nind {text-indent:0%;} - -.nonvis {display:inline;} - @media print, handheld - {.nonvis - {display: none;} - } - -.r {text-align:right;margin-right: 5%;} - -.rt {text-align:right;} - -.rtbt {text-align:right;border-top:1px solid black;} - -small {font-size: 70%;} - -big {font-size: 150%;} - - h1 {margin-top:5%;text-align:center;clear:both; -font-weight:normal;} - - h2 {margin-top:4%;margin-bottom:2%;text-align:center;clear:both; - font-size:100%;font-weight:normal;} - - h3 {margin:4% auto 2% auto;text-align:center;clear:both; -font-size:95%;font-weight:normal;} - - hr {width:100%;margin:.2em auto .2em auto;clear:both;color:black;} - - hr.full {width: 60%;margin:2% auto 2% auto;border-top:1px solid black; -padding:.1em;border-bottom:1px solid black;border-left:none;border-right:none;} - - table {margin-top:2%;margin-bottom:2%;margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;border:none;} - -th {padding-top:2em;padding-bottom:1em;} - - body{margin-left:4%;margin-right:6%;background:#ffffff;color:black;font-family:"Times New Roman", serif;font-size:medium;} - -a:link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - - link {background-color:#ffffff;color:blue;text-decoration:none;} - -a:visited {background-color:#ffffff;color:purple;text-decoration:none;} - -a:hover {background-color:#ffffff;color:#FF0000;text-decoration:underline;} - -.smcap {font-variant:small-caps;font-size:100%;} - - img {border:none;} - -.blockquot {margin-top:2%;margin-bottom:2%;} - -.bbox1 {border:solid 3px black; -margin:2em auto 2em auto;max-width:25em; -padding:.25em;} - -.bbox2 {border:solid 1px black; -margin:2em auto 2em auto;max-width:25em; -padding:.5em;} - -.caption {font-weight:normal;} -.caption p{font-size:75%;text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - -.figcenter {margin-top:3%;margin-bottom:3%;clear:both; -margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto;text-align:center;text-indent:0%;} - @media handheld, print - {.figcenter - {page-break-before: avoid;} - } - -.footnotes {border:dotted 3px gray;margin-top:5%;clear:both;} - -.footnote {width:95%;margin:auto 3% 1% auto;font-size:0.9em;position:relative;} - -.label {position:relative;left:-.5em;top:0;text-align:left;font-size:.8em;} - -.fnanchor {vertical-align:30%;font-size:.8em;} - -div.poetry {text-align:center;} -div.poem {font-size:90%;margin:auto auto;text-indent:0%; -display: inline-block; text-align: left;} -.poem .stanza {margin-top: 1em;margin-bottom:1em;} -.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} -.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: .45em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} - -.pagenum {font-style:normal;position:absolute; -left:95%;font-size:55%;text-align:right;color:gray; -background-color:#ffffff;font-variant:normal;font-style:normal;font-weight:normal;text-decoration:none;text-indent:0em;} -@media print, handheld -{.pagenum - {display: none;} - } - -.spc {letter-spacing:.2em;} - -.spc1 {letter-spacing:.1em;} -</style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates and -Literary Originals, by T. H. S. Escott - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates and Literary Originals - -Author: T. H. S. Escott - -Release Date: August 14, 2019 [EBook #60100] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHONY TROLLOPE *** - - - - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="figcenter"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="329" height="550" alt="" title="" /> -</div> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="" -style="border: 2px black solid;margin:auto auto;max-width:50%; -padding:1%;"> -<tr><td> -<p class="c"><span class="smcap"><a href="#CONTENTS">Contents.</a><br /> -<a href="#INDEX">Index.</a>: -<a href="#A">A</a>, -<a href="#B">B</a>, -<a href="#C">C</a>, -<a href="#D">D</a>, -<a href="#E">E</a>, -<a href="#F">F</a>, -<a href="#G">G</a>, -<a href="#H">H</a>, -<a href="#I">I</a>, -<a href="#J">J</a>, -<a href="#K">K</a>, -<a href="#L">L</a>, -<a href="#M">M</a>, -<a href="#N">N</a>, -<a href="#O">O</a>, -<a href="#P">P</a>, -<a href="#Q">Q</a>, -<a href="#R">R</a>, -<a href="#S">S</a>, -<a href="#T">T</a>, -<a href="#U">U</a>, -<a href="#V">V</a>, -<a href="#W">W</a>, -<a href="#Y">Y</a>, -<a href="#Z">Z</a><br /> -<a href="#BIBLIOGRAPHY">A Bibliography -of the First Editions of the Works of Anthony Trollope</a><br /> -<a href="#ARTICLES_OF_BIOGRAPHICAL_INTEREST_GIVEN_IN_POOLES_INDEX">Articles of Biographical Interest Given in Poole’s Index</a><br /> -<a href="#LIST_OF_ILLUSTRATIONS">List of Illustrations</a></span><br /> <span class="nonvis">(In certain versions of this etext [in certain browsers] -clicking on the image will bring up a larger version.)</span></p> -<p class="c">(etext transcriber's note)</p></td></tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_ii" id="page_ii">{ii}</a></span> -<a name="front" id="front"></a></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 428px;"><a name="ill_1" id="ill_1"></a> -<a href="images/frontispiece_lg.jpg"> -<img src="images/frontispiece_sml.jpg" width="428" height="550" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>ANTHONY TROLLOPE -<br /> -(<i>From a drawing by Samuel Lawrence in the possession of Mrs. Anthony Trollope</i>)</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iii" id="page_iii">{iii}</a></span> </p> - -<h1><span class="spc"> -<big>ANTHONY<br /> -TROLLOPE</big></span><br /> -<small>HIS WORK, ASSOCIATES<br /> -AND LITERARY ORIGINALS<br /> -BY T. H. S. ESCOTT</small> -<img src="images/leaves.png" -width="70" -alt="" -/> -<br /> -</h1> - -<p class="c"> -LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD<br /> -<br /><span class="spc1"> -NEW YORK: JOHN LANE COMPANY</span><br /><br /> -TORONTO: BELL & COCKBURN. MCMXIII<br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_iv" id="page_iv">{iv}</a></span><br /> -<br /> -Printed by <span class="smcap">Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.</span><br /> -at the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh<br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_v" id="page_v">{v}</a></span><br /> -<br /><small> -TO THOSE OF<br /> -<br /><big> -ANTHONY TROLLOPE’S</big><br /> -<br /> -NAME AND BLOOD NOW LIVING, AND<br /> -<br /> -TO THE FEW SURVIVORS AMONG HIS<br /> -<br /> -FRIENDS WHOSE MEMORY OF HIM IS<br /> -<br /> -FRESH AND DEAR, THIS MONOGRAPH<br /> -<br /> -IS RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED<br /></small> -</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_vi" id="page_vi">{vi}</a></span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_vii" id="page_vii">{vii}</a></span> </p> - -<h2><a name="PREFACE" id="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE</h2> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE beginning of my very juvenile acquaintance with Anthony Trollope has -been incidentally, but naturally, mentioned in the body of the present -work. Some of my nearest relatives had been with him at Winchester, and -had maintained their friendship with him till, during the sixties, there -began my own mature knowledge of him and the personal connection, -literary or social, that lasted till his death. In or about 1873, I was -commissioned by its editor to write for a magazine—now no doubt -defunct—“something full of actuality” about Trollope’s novels, how he -came to write them and who sat to him for his characters. “Be sure,” -were my editor’s instructions, “you put down nothing but what you get -from Trollope, and he wishes to appear about himself.” Not only, to the -best of my ability, did I do this; but, in the little writing-room at -his Montagu Square house, he himself went through every word of the -proof with me. So pleased did he seem to be with my performance that he -supplemented his remarks on it with many personal and literary details -about himself and those with whom, at the successive stages of his -career, he had to do. The material thus given covered indeed his whole -life from his infancy in Keppel Street down to the settlement in Montagu -Square, I think in 1873. “May I,” I asked, “make some notes to ensure my -remembering correctly?” “Certainly,” was the answer. “They will be no -good for what you have now sent to the printer, but some day, perhaps, -you<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_viii" id="page_viii">{viii}</a></span> will have more to say about me, and then your memoranda will tell -you as much as I know myself.” In 1882, partly through Trollope’s good -offices, I succeeded the then Mr. John Morley in <i>The Fortnightly -Review</i> editorship. During the short time then remaining to my friend, -he more than once referred to the notes he had given me nearly ten years -earlier, adding, “Be sure you take care of them.”</p> - -<p>In this way I have been nearly spared all necessity of consulting for -the present work Trollope’s own autobiography. Freshness therefore will, -I think, be found a characteristic of this volume. At the same time, I -have been greatly helped at many points by the oldest of Trollope’s, -till recently, surviving intimates, the late Lord James of Hereford, and -Trollope’s artistic colleague, to whom especially my obligations are -infinite, Sir J. E. Millais, as well as by Mr. Henry Trollope, the -novelist’s son. The account of Trollope’s earlier Post Office days owes -a great deal to the good offices of the few now living who had to do -with him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand: Mr. H. Buxton Forman, C.B., Mr. Lewin -Hill, C.B., Colonel J. J. Cardin, C.B., and Mr. J. C. Badcock, C.B. To -these names I must add that of Sir Charles Trevelyan, who could recall -Trollope’s entrance in the public service, and who, before his death in -1886, talked to me more than once about <i>The Three Clerks</i> and the -reputed portrait in it of himself. Similarly, Sir William Gregory of -Coole Park, Galway, the Harrow contemporary of Trollope and of Sidney -Herbert, before his death in 1892 supplied me with much material -illustrating Trollope’s earlier days in Irish and London society. I have -also been greatly helped as regards Trollope’s postal services at home -and abroad by Mr. Albert Hyamson of the General Post Office, as well as -in respect of Trollope’s closing days by Dr. Squire Sprigge,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_ix" id="page_ix">{ix}</a></span> and in his -Sussex retirement by the Rev. A. J. Roberts, Vicar of Harting. The -sketch of Trollope in the hunting-field is, I believe, true to the life. -And this because its particulars, in the most obliging manner secured -for me by the son of Trollope’s oldest sporting friend, Mr. Sydney -Buxton, came from those of his family who had ridden by Trollope’s side -with the Essex hounds, or from Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn Wood. Trollope’s -Garrick Club contemporary, my old friend Sir Charles Rivers Wilson, has, -I believe, ensured accuracy for the account of his long connection with -an institution dearer to him than any other of the kind.</p> - -<p class="r"> -T. H. S. ESCOTT.<br /> -</p> - -<p class="hang"> -<span class="smcap">West Brighton</span>,<br /> -<i>May 1913</i>.<br /></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_x" id="page_x">{x}</a></span> </p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xi" id="page_xi">{xi}</a></span> </p> - -<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS"></a>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary=""> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a><br /><br /> -APPRENTICESHIP TO LIFE</th></tr> - -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">A “tally-ho” story—Anthony Trollope’s ancestry, historical and -apocryphal—Among the Hampshire novelists—Frances -Milton’s girlhood—Acquaintance with Thomas Anthony -Trollope—Marriage and settlement in Keppel Street—Bright -prospects soon clouded—Deep in the mire of misfortune—The -American experiment and its consequence—Sold up—Mrs. -Trollope becomes a popular authoress—Anthony at school—A -battle-royal and its sequel—Rough customs at Harrow—“Leg-bail”—A -family flight to Bruges—The future novelist as -usher and prospective soldier—Friendly influences at the Post -Office—Autobiographical touches in famous novels</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_3">3</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a><br /><br /> -THE NOVELIST AND THE OFFICIAL IN THE MAKING</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Activity at the Post Office during the thirties—The romance of -letter-carrying—One of the State’s bad bargains—Trollope’s -unhappy life, in the office and out of it—The novelist in the -making—London at the beginning of the Victorian era—Lost -opportunities—Mrs. Trollope’s influence on her son’s works—Her -religious opinions as portrayed in <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i>—Anthony’s -first leanings to authorship—Literary labours of -others of his name—With his mother among famous contemporaries -at home and abroad—The trials of a youthful London -clerk—Trollope’s remarkable friends of school and social life</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_21">21</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a><br /><br /> -THE IRELAND THAT TROLLOPE KNEW</th></tr> -<tr><td class="hang">A fresh start—Off to Ireland—The dawn of better things—Ireland -in the forties and after—The Whigs and Tories in turn make -vain efforts to remove the nation’s chief grievances—The -most deep-seated evils social rather than political—Trollope’s -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xii" id="page_xii">{xii}</a></span>bond of union with the “distressful country”—Sowing the -seed of authorship on Bianconi’s cars and in the hunting-field—“It’s -dogged as does it”—Ireland’s hearty welcome to the Post -Office official—Trollope and his contemporaries on the Irishman -in his true light—The future novelist at Sir William -Gregory’s home—The legislation of 1849—The history and -race characteristics of the Irish and the Jews compared—Irish -novelists of Trollope’s day—Marriage with Miss Heseltine in -1844—His social standing and hunting reputation in Ireland—Interesting -notabilities at Coole Park—Triumphant success of -Trollope’s Post Office plot—Scoring off the advocate</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_39">39</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a><br /><br /> -THE FIRST TWO IRISH NOVELS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope’s first novel, <i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>—“The best -Irish story that has appeared for half a century”—Clever -effects of light and shade—The story’s principal characters -and their allegorical significance—Typical sketches of Irish -life and institutions—The working of the spy system in -detection of crime—Some specimens of Trollopian humour—<i>The -Kellys and the O’Kellys</i>—Trollope’s second literary -venture—Links with its predecessor—Its plot and some of -the more interesting figures—The squire, the doctor, and the -parson</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_60">60</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a><br /><br /> -COSMOPOLITAN CULTURE AND ITS LITERARY FRUITS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope’s <i>Examiner</i> articles—Opposing religious experiences of -boyhood and early manhood—Moulding influences of his -Irish life—The cosmopolitan in the making—Interest in -France and the French—<i>La Vendée</i>—Trollope’s relation to -other English writers on the French Revolution—The moving -spirits of the Vendean insurrection—Peasant royalist enthusiasm—Opening -of the campaign—The Chouans of fact and fiction—A -republican portrait-gallery—Barère—Santerre—Westerman—Robespierre—Eleanor -Duplay</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_81">81</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a><br /><br /> -ON HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE AND HIS OWN</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Maternal influence in the Barchester novels—Trollope’s first -literary success with <i>The Warden</i>—The Barchester cycle -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xiii" id="page_xiii">{xiii}</a></span>begun—Origin of the <i>Barchester Towers</i> plot—The cleric in -English fiction—Conservatism of Trollope’s novels—Typical -scenes from <i>The Warden</i>—Hiram’s Hospital—Archdeacon -Grantly’s soliloquy—Crushing the rebels—Position of the -Barchester series in the national literature—Collecting the -raw material of later novels—The author’s first meeting with -Trollope—The novelist helped by the official—Defence of -Mrs. Proudie as a realistic study—The Trollopian method of -railway travelling—A daily programme of work and play</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_101">101</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a><br /><br /> -ON AND OFF DUTY ROUND THE WORLD</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Chafing in harness—“Agin the Government”—<i>The Three Clerks</i>—A -visit to Mrs. Trollope—Florentine visitors of note in -letters and art—A widened circle of famous friends—Diamond -cut diamond—Trollope’s new sphere of activity—In Egypt as -G.P.O. ambassador—Success of his mission—<i>Doctor Thorne</i>—Homeward -bound—Post and pen work by the way—North -and South—<i>The West Indies and the Spanish Main</i>—Carlyle’s -praise of it—<i>Castle Richmond</i> and some contemporary novels—An -early instance of Thackeray’s influence over Trollope’s -writings—Famous editors and publishers—The flowing tide of -fortune</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_117">117</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a><br /><br /> -ESTABLISHMENT IN LONDON</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Resettlement in England—Bright prospects for the future—Importance -of <i>The Cornhill</i> connection—<i>Framley Parsonage</i> -and other novels of clerical life—Some novelists and their -illustrators—Trollope’s debt to Millais—The social services of -leading lights help him in his historical pictures of the day—Election -to the Garrick and Athenæum Clubs—Anthony -Trollope as he appeared in 1862—Leading Garrick figures—Thackeray’s -social and literary mastery over Trollope—Thackeray, -Dickens, and Yates in a Garrick squabble—A -divided camp—Trollope on Yates and Yates on Trollope—The -origin of the politico-diplomatic Cosmopolitan Club—Informal -gatherings—Trollope becomes a member—Some -famous “Cosmo” characters—The end of the club—Other -clubs frequented by Trollope—The Fielding—The Arundel—The -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xiv" id="page_xiv">{xiv}</a></span>Arts—The Thatched House—The Turf</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_134">134</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a><br /><br /> -IN PERIODICAL HARNESS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope’s one work in the Thackerayan vein—<i>Brown, Jones, and -Robinson</i>—Its failure—Thackeray’s two efforts to enter -official life by a side door—Trollope’s opinion of “untried -elderly tyros”—And of Thackeray’s limitations—His <i>Life of -Thackeray</i>—Philippics against open competition in the Civil -Service—A Liberal by profession, but a Tory at heart—Anthony’s -<i>bon mot</i>—<i>The Pall Mall Gazette</i>—Hunting life in -Essex—Sir Evelyn Wood to the rescue—Trollope’s cosmopolitanism—<i>The -Fortnightly Review</i>, an English <i>Revue des -deux Mondes</i>—Its later developments</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_160">160</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a><br /><br /> -THE BROADENING OF THE LITERARY AND GEOGRAPHICAL HORIZON</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope as the guest of Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Lewes among the -lions of literature and science at The Priory, Regent’s Park—Charles -Dickens present in the spirit, not in the flesh, thinks -<i>Adam Bede</i> is by Bradbury or Evans, and doesn’t fancy it is -Bradbury—Was there any exchange of literary influence -between George Eliot and Trollope?—Trollope’s new departure -illustrates the progress from the idyllic to the epic—<i>Orley -Farm</i>—Its plot—Trollope’s first visit to the United States, -in 1860</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_182">182</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a><br /><br /> -AUTHOR, ARTIST, AND THEIR FEMININE -SUBJECTS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope and Millais succeed in their different spheres of life by -working on similar principles—The ideas which led Trollope -to write <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i>—Lady Macleod’s praises induce -the heroine to dismiss John Grey while Kate Vavasor’s -devices draw her to her cousin George—Alice’s spiritual and -social surroundings take a great part in moulding her character—Mrs. -Greenow’s love affairs relieve the shadow of the -main plot—Burgo Fitzgerald tries to recapture Lady Glencora—Mr. -Palliser sacrifices his political position to ensure her -safety—He is rewarded at last—Other novels, both social and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xv" id="page_xv">{xv}</a></span>political</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_203">203</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a><br /><br /> -RELIGIOUS ORTHODOXY AND OPINIONS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Anglican orthodoxy and evangelical antipathies imbibed by -Trollope in childhood—His personal objections to the Low -Church Party for theological as well as social reasons—His -characteristic revenge on Norman Macleod for extorting from -him a <i>Good Words</i> novel—<i>Rachel Ray</i> a case of “vous l’avez -voulu, George Dandin”—And instead of a story for evangelical -readers a spun-out satire on evangelicalism—Its plot, characters, -and incidents—<i>Nina Balatka</i> regarded as a problem -Jew story—<i>Linda Tressel</i> to Bavarian Puritanism much as -<i>Rachel Ray</i> to English—<i>Miss Mackenzie</i> another hit at the -Low Church—Its characters and plot—<i>The Last Chronicle of -Barset</i> and <i>The Vicar of Bullhampton</i>—Their serious elements, -as well as social photographs and occasional touches of satire -against women, ever doing second thing before first and then -doing the first wrong—Both novels illustrate Trollope’s views -of the tragic volcano ever ready to break out from under the -social crust</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_223">223</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a><br /><br /> -PEN AND PLATFORM POLITICS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Failures of literary men in the political world at the beginning of -the nineteenth century—Trollope increases the number by -going under at Beverley—“Not in, but in at the death”—<i>Ralph -the Heir</i>—Its plots and politics—Trollope as editor of -<i>The St. Paul’s Magazine</i>—<i>Phineas Finn</i>—Some remarks on -Trollope’s <i>Palmerston</i>—In the heart of political society—The -hero’s flirtations and fights in London—His final return to the -old home and friends—<i>Phineas Redux</i>—Again in London—Charged -with murder—Madame Goesler’s double triumph—Some -probable caricatures—Trollope renews acquaintance -with Planty Pal and his wife in <i>The Prime Minister</i>—The -close of the political series comes with <i>The Duke’s Children</i></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_245">245</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</a><br /><br /> -AMERICAN MISSIONS AND COLONIAL TOURS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope’s third visit to America—That of 1868 about the Postal -Treaty and Copyright Commission—Mr. and Mrs. Trollope’s -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xvi" id="page_xvi">{xvi}</a></span>Australian visit (1871) to their sheep-farming son—Family or -personal features and influences in the colonial novels suggested -by this journey—Trollope as colonial novelist compared with -Charles Reade and Henry Kingsley—Why the colonial novels -were preceded by <i>The Eustace Diamonds</i>—Rival South -African travellers—Trollope follows Froude to the Cape—What -he thought about the country’s present and future—How -he found out Dr. Jameson and Miss Schreiner—John -Blackwood, Trollope’s particular friend among publishers—Trollope, -Blackwood’s pattern writer—<i>Julius Cæsar</i>—Anthony’s -birthday present to John—The South African book—What -the critics said—Well-timed and sells accordingly</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_269">269</a></td></tr> - -<tr><th class="c" colspan="2"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</a><br /><br /> -CLOSING ACQUAINTANCES, SCENES, AND BOOKS</th></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang">Trollope on the third Earl Grey, the fourth Earl of Carnarvon, and -the Colonies—Intimacy at Highclere and its literary consequences—Trollope -and <i>Cicero</i>, 1879—Fraternally criticised -by T. A. Trollope and others—Fear of literary fogeydom -produces later up-to-date novels beginning with <i>He Knew He -was Right</i>—A similarity between Trollope and Dickens—Trollope -and Delane—The editor’s article and novelist’s book -about social and financial scandals of the time—<i>Mr. Scarborough’s -Family</i>, Trollope’s first novel for a Dickens magazine—Retirement -from Montagu Square to North End, Harting—Last -Irish novels, <i>An Eye for an Eye</i> (1879), <i>The Land -Leaguers</i> (1883), <i>Dr. Wortle’s School</i>—General estimate—Last -London residence—Seizure at Sir John Tilley’s—Death -in Welbeck Street—Funeral at Kensal Green</td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_288">288</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td> </td></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang"><a href="#BIBLIOGRAPHY">BIBLIOGRAPHY</a></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_309">309</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td> </td></tr> - -<tr><td class="hang"><a href="#INDEX">INDEX</a></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_337">337</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<h2><a name="LIST_OF_ILLUSTRATIONS" id="LIST_OF_ILLUSTRATIONS"></a>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="0" summary=""> - -<tr><td><span class="smcap"><a href="#ill_1">Anthony Trollope</a></span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#front"><i>Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr> - -<tr><td><span class="smcap"><a href="#ill_2">Harting Grange—North Front</a></span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_3"> <i>To face page</i> 3</a></td></tr> - -<tr><td><span class="smcap"><a href="#ill_3">Harting Grange—South Entrance</a></span></td><td class="rt" valign="bottom"><a href="#page_288"><span style="margin-right: 2em;">”</span> 288</a></td></tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_xvii" id="page_xvii">{xvii}</a></span> </p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_1" id="page_1">{1}</a></span> </p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_2" id="page_2">{2}</a></span> </p> - -<p class="cb"><big>ANTHONY TROLLOPE</big></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 550px;"><a name="ill_2" id="ill_2"></a> -<a href="images/ill_001_lg.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_001_sml.jpg" width="550" height="415" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>HARTING GRANGE. NORTH FRONT.</p></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_3" id="page_3">{3}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I<br /><br /> -<small>APPRENTICESHIP TO LIFE</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">A “tally-ho” story—Anthony Trollope’s ancestry, historical and -apocryphal—Among the Hampshire novelists—Frances Milton’s -girlhood—Acquaintance with Thomas Anthony Trollope—Marriage and -settlement in Keppel Street—Bright prospects soon clouded—Deep in -the mire of misfortune—The American experiment and its -consequence—Sold up—Mrs. Trollope becomes a popular -authoress—Anthony at school—A battle-royal and its sequel—Rough -customs at Harrow—“Leg-bail”—A family flight to Bruges—The -future novelist as usher and prospective soldier—Friendly -influences at the Post Office—Autobiographical touches in famous -novels.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE Norman Tallyhosier, who accompanied William the Conqueror to -England, when hunting with his royal master in the New Forest, happened -to kill three wolves; the King at once dubbed him “Troisloup.” The -changes and corruptions of successive centuries left the word Trollope. -Such at least was the traditional account of the patronymic volunteered -by Anthony Trollope, when at Harrow, to his school-fellow, Sidney -Herbert, and afterwards forcibly extracted from him upon many different -occasions by the boys, whose fancy it tickled or whose incredulity it -provoked. Such scepticism was the more pardonable, because the earliest -Trollope of any distinction, Sir Andrew, in the fifteenth century, rose -to knighthood during the Wars of the Roses from beginnings more humble -than would be expected in the case of one whose forefathers were -personages at the Norman Court. However that may be, the Trollope stock -can claim description<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_4" id="page_4">{4}</a></span> as ancient, honourable, and of high degree. Amid -many changes of employment and fortune, Anthony Trollope’s bearing and -conduct were those of one who, while modestly proud of his ancestral -honours, yet always saw in them a Sparta given him by birth to adorn a -social capital entrusted to him by nature for laying out at intellectual -interest. Throughout all his trials and vicissitudes he lived with men -distinguished by their position or achievements. Comparing himself with -these, he might well be satisfied, not only with his power of -transmuting manuscript into money, but with having done as little as -any, and less than some, to bring discredit upon family antecedents and -an historic name.</p> - -<p>When Anthony Trollope’s <i>Autobiography</i> appeared in 1883, much of its -contents was already familiar outside the limit of his personal -intimates. No man so largely preoccupied, as his temperament and -pursuits made him, with himself, ever talked less about his interests -and affairs except with a few particular friends in the privacy of home -life. In the year of his death, 1882, mentioning to the present writer -the sheets of self-record whose preparation he had several years before -finished, he described them as a series of pegs. “On them,” he added, -“may be hung those materials about my life and work which may be -gathered by those who, like yourself, may be disposed to say something -about me.”</p> - -<p>For several reasons presently to appear, nothing could better match -later associations of the Trollope family than for its mythical founder -first to have been heard of in the county where much of his mother’s -girlhood was passed, and where Anthony sometimes found a retreat for his -declining years. Troisloup’s descendants—to assume that there existed -some foundation in fact for the story which, without having thought much -about it, young Anthony presaged the novelist’s inventiveness by telling -his Harrow schoolmates—made no further contributions to Hampshire -history, but gradually identified themselves with the north-midland or -the northern counties. When the family baronetcy was created in 1641 -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_5" id="page_5">{5}</a></span> Trollopes had settled near Stamford, and soon supplied Lincolnshire -with one of its great territorial magnates in Sir John Trollope, who for -more than a quarter of a century represented the southern division of -the county. He belonged to those “men of metal and large-acred squires” -mentioned by Disraeli as forming Lord George Bentinck’s chief bodyguard -of the Tory revolt against Sir Robert Peel in 1846. This was that -typical county member who, during the full-dress debates on the Bill for -opening the ports, agreed with Sir Charles Burrell, Sir William -Jolliffe, and Sir Charles Knightley not to follow their leader. Under -protection, it had been repeatedly said during the debate and on other -occasions, the land failed to provide food for the people; Sir John -Trollope declared there was not in his own neighbourhood a single acre -lying waste, that from 1828 to 1841 Lincoln county had enlarged its -wheat produce by 70 per cent., while the population had only increased -20 per cent. Thus, argued Sir John, there was a large surplus available -to feed the manufacturing districts.</p> - -<p>So long as he could persuade himself of a protectionist reaction being -even remotely possible, Sir John Trollope stuck to the House of Commons, -and took an active part in its business. Not indeed till some time after -his leaders had suddenly acquiesced in free trade did he, in 1868, -become Lord Kesteven. The exact place of Anthony Trollope in the family -to which he belonged may be best described by saying that the high Tory, -protectionist M.P. just mentioned, the seventh baronet, and the novelist -were descended from a common ancestor, Sir Thomas Trollope, the fourth -baronet. Between these two cousins of the Trollope name may be traced, -as will appear hereafter, certain affinities of character and -temperament as well as of blood. At each successive stage of his career -Anthony Trollope was what circumstances made him. Few courses in an -entirely new direction have ever shown more clearly and more perceptibly -than Trollope’s the impress of hereditary influences. These, however, -were less on the paternal than on his mother’s side.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_6" id="page_6">{6}</a></span></p> - -<p>The Hampshire, whose hunting-ground may or may not have witnessed the -Norman lupicide’s threefold feat, began in the early eighteenth century -to be the nursing mother of novelists. First, in order of time as well -as of fame, comes Jane Austen, born at Steventon Rectory in 1775. Miss -Austen’s works are as severely undenominational and as studiedly secular -as those of Maria Edgeworth, or as the educational system of Thomas Day. -Elsewhere in the same county, towards the close of the Georgian era, -appeared an author possessing little in common with the woman of genius -who opened her series with <i>Sense and Sensibility</i>. Charlotte Mary -Yonge’s best known works of fiction are still <i>The Heir of Redclyffe</i> -and <i>The Daisy Chain</i>. These, with <i>Heartsease</i> and <i>The Monthly -Packet</i>, formed the most popular manuals in High Church households -throughout the first half of the Victorian age. Five years after Jane -Austen’s birth, her parents brought with them to Heckfield Vicarage, -from their earlier home at Stapleton, near Bristol, the girl who, as -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s future wife, was to become Anthony Trollope’s -mother. To her third son, while yet a boy, she imparted the desire of -emulating the industry and skill by which she was then supporting the -household. The living at Heckfield had come to Frances Milton’s father -from New College, of which he had been a Fellow; it provided him with -leisure for intellectual pastimes, always praised but seldom -remunerated, and provided his vividly imaginative, keen-witted, and -sarcastic daughter with opportunities for her earliest studies of -provincial character and life. The Rev. William Milton was a -mathematician with a turn for practical mechanics. He had elaborated a -patent that for some time he hoped might make his fortune; he had given -proof of real ability in his favourite pursuit by submitting, during his -stay at Stapleton, a scheme to the authorities of the town for improving -Bristol port. Some merit these suggestions must have had, for the lines -they indicated were afterwards followed in the actual development of the -land and sea approaches to the harbour. The city corporation<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_7" id="page_7">{7}</a></span> voted -their thanks to the author of the design, but gave him nothing more.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the unsuccessful inventor’s daughter Frances Milton, by her -personal endowments of a pleasant face, a bright manner, and a clever, -sarcastic tongue, was attracting admirers. Amongst these was a young -Chancery barrister, like Miss Milton’s father a Wykehamist and a Fellow -of New College.</p> - -<p>One of Mr. Milton’s sons, Henry Milton, obtained an appointment in a -branch of the Civil Service afterwards ornamented by one of the Milton -name,<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> and was frequently visited by his sisters at his London rooms. -In this way Frances Milton and her lover contrived to see a good deal of -each other. The street where Frances Milton now kept house for her -brother was the same, Keppel Street, as that in which, though at a -different number, the Chancery barrister, with his wife, was afterwards -to live, and his children, amongst them his third son Anthony, were to -be born. Thomas Anthony Trollope’s Lincoln’s Inn chambers were within a -few minutes’ walk. When the two lovers were not billing and cooing -together in Bloomsbury, they were exchanging letters dealing with many -other subjects besides their own mutual attachment. In the earlier days -of courtship the swain addressed his epistles to Henry Milton on the -understanding that his sister was to see them. Sometimes on both sides -these epistles ran into elaborate and rather pedantic essays, while on -the gentleman’s they were couched in carefully thought out and even -precious language natural to a clever, reflective, well-read, and -rather<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_8" id="page_8">{8}</a></span> supercilious young college don. Coleridge’s and Wordsworth’s -lyrical ballads were coming out in 1798. Not less conservative in his -taste than in his politics, Thomas Anthony Trollope had only a sneer for -the fearful and wonderful products of the new romantic school: if Miss -Milton wished to see some new poems that were at least good literature, -let her read what had just been given to the world by two Wykehamist -bards. One of these was named Jones, the other Crowe. Both were Fellows -of New College, and both had won the highest praise of experts like -Thomas Moore and Samuel Rogers. When he deals with other subjects, -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s epistolary style undergoes a portentous -change. Both the gentleman and the lady are equally business-like, -precise, and severely the reverse of ornate in the forecasts of their -united future. Read with the intervening reminiscence of <i>David -Copperfield</i>, Thomas Anthony Trollope’s summary of his present, and -estimate of his prospective circumstances, curiously remind one of the -language in which Wilkins Micawber described his obligations to “my -friend” Traddles, as well as of the complete arrangements he had made -for discharging these claims in full. The sum and substance of the -Milton-Trollope calculations is that at their marriage the husband—his -fellowship of course given up—would, from his Lincoln’s Inn practice -and his patrimony, be able to count on something like nine hundred a -year. On the other side the wife would bring a dowry of thirteen hundred -pounds, independently of any resources provided by her father. As a -fact, however, she was to receive a paternal allowance of fifty pounds a -year, as well as occasional additions for clothes or other specific -purposes.</p> - -<p>On the strength of these figures there seemed nothing rash in -encountering the risk of an early union. Accordingly, on the -twenty-third of the proverbially unlucky month of May 1809, the marriage -was celebrated at the bride’s home, Heckfield. Then came the settlement -at 16 Keppel Street; there they remained almost uninterruptedly until -their migration to Harrow. There too were born their first<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_9" id="page_9">{9}</a></span> five -children; while two daughters came in Harrow Weald. Of this family, five -died before they were sixty, the eldest son, Thomas Adolphus, and the -third, Anthony, dealt with in these pages, reached the threshold of old -age, though Anthony fell short by fifteen years of his elder brother’s -term. As soon as the Keppel Street children could, in nursery phrase, -take notice, they must have found themselves observed by interesting and -distinguished company. The father was known among solicitors for a man -quite as able as he was queer-tempered, and for a thoroughly sound -lawyer. He had also just chanced upon one of those little personal -advertisements sometimes useful at the Bar. His friend the artist Hayter -was then, on the Duke of Bedford’s commission, painting the picture that -speedily became famous, Lord William Russell’s trial; in Thomas Anthony -Trollope he found the original for a foremost member of the legal group -of spectators in the court.</p> - -<p>Forensic success, however well won by brains, knowledge, and industry, -sometimes suddenly, sometimes by faintly observed degrees, is apt to -melt away. The head of the Keppel Street household could found, and to -some extent build up, a valuable practice, but he was without the temper -or tact which would ensure a politic or even a civil answer to a fool. -And to him, especially in the legal world, most people seemed fools. The -attorneys who brought briefs to his chambers, if their replies to his -questions did not exactly suit his phraseological whim, found themselves -as browbeaten as if they had been refractory or prevaricating witnesses -badgered by a cross-examining counsel. For a long time Thomas Anthony -Trollope’s clients meekly submitted to their fate, and, notwithstanding -his ill-temper and unpopularity, the bitter-tongued lawyer made so -handsome an income as to exchange the fogs of the Bloomsbury home for -the clear air and fine views of a bracing suburb. Harrow, as within an -easy drive of the law courts, was the spot selected. The residence, -substantially built after its owner’s designs, and comfortably -furnished, received the name of Julians. But though from one point of -view a monument of Thomas<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_10" id="page_10">{10}</a></span> Anthony Trollope’s legal triumphs, it proved -a forerunner of his fall. As if under the breath of some evil genius, -who could have been none other than himself, the rising fabric of his -professional prosperity, by slow but sure degrees, crumbled into dust. -Once having discovered that they could get their work done practically -as well elsewhere by counsel not superior to the common courtesies of -life, the long-enduring solicitors brought their papers to Trollope no -more. Every week ruin, crushing and complete, drew visibly nearer. At -last there was decided on a move of the whole family from Keppel Street -to Julians.</p> - -<p>Thomas Anthony Trollope’s New College Fellowship implied a competent -acquaintance with Greek and Latin; he had shown his turn for the law -when he won the Vinerian Scholarship. His ambition was that his sons -should follow in his steps. Beginning to despair of that, he grew -discontented with his own position at the Bar, notwithstanding his -brilliant start as an equity lawyer. The growing infirmities of his -temper frightened away clients; his practice fell off. With something -like infatuation he resolved on exchanging a profession in which he -might have made his fortune, and could still have done well, for a -pursuit so absolutely ruinous as farming. For the failure now in store -his own perverse impetuosity could alone be blamed. He was the most -industrious of men, as well as the most exemplary and self-denying in -all the relationships of life. “The truth is,” said Anthony Trollope, -“my father soon found that the three or four hundred acre farm, which he -rented of Lord Northwick, had been taken by him on a false -representation of its opportunities. Even in the bitterness of spirit -caused by the consequent disillusion, he looked forward, as he said, ‘to -some compensation in having more time to teach me and my brother Tom our -classics.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>The Julians experiment initiated a series of reverses that beggared the -father; it would have left the sons without home or education, but for -the extraordinary exertions of a resourceful, gifted, and heroic wife. -Anthony Trollope’s mother had an indomitable faculty of finding material -for success in the very welter of misfortune.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_11" id="page_11">{11}</a></span> The eligible modern -mansion Julians had, of course, soon to be deserted for the much less -dignified and commodious Julians farm. Next came settlement beneath a -smaller and meaner roof. Even here Mrs. Trollope contrived almost -miraculously to transform her environment, and convert what threatened -to become a ruin into an habitable if not a comfortable shelter. It was -only after her departure on missions of domestic duty that Anthony -Trollope and his father realised the full misery growing out of the -removal from Bloomsbury to Harrow Weald. Weak lungs had been inherited -by most of the children from their father, whose health now, under the -quickly successive trials, had permanently given way. Further gold -invested in the agricultural experiment would, it had now become clear, -only pave and hasten the approach to the Bankruptcy Court.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“If he looks at a card, if he rattles a box,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Away fly the guineas from this Mr. Fox.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p>The sentiment of the familiar couplet was exactly applicable to Thomas -Anthony Trollope. Except in the possession of the most capable and -unselfish wife in the world, and of children all intellectually above -the average, and in two instances destined to achieve fame as well as -fortune, fate and luck had an undying grudge against him. Part of his -little house property had become commercially useless because the -title-deeds were lost. At the same time something went wrong with money -which, at her marriage, had been settled on Mrs. Trollope.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Amelia Jenks Bloomer and Bloomerism did not become household words -till 1849. Almost fifty years Mrs. Bloomer’s senior, Robert Owen had -acquired in the State of Indiana twenty thousand acres of land for -establishing a communistic colony near the Wabash River, known as New -Harmony. Miss Frances Wright constituted herself in England at once the -missionary of Owen’s socialistic gospel and, by her habit, the -anticipatory pioneer of the Bloomer dress. In the Bloomer costume, -afterwards a standing subject of pictorial jokes<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_12" id="page_12">{12}</a></span> in <i>Punch</i>, she -delivered a series of enthusiastic lectures throughout the south of -England. By her various proofs of disinterested zeal for the movement, -she secured first the interest, then the admiration and friendship, of -the lady who presided over the Trollope <i>ménage</i> successively in London -and at Harrow, and whose natural sympathies always impelled her towards -whatever novelty might excite popular laughter and opposition. The short -tunic, the wide sash round the waist, the full trousers gathered in at -the ankles, and the broad-brimmed straw hat, generally held in the hand, -all proclaiming the presence of the earliest lady lecturer from the new -world, were soon familiar beneath the Trollope roof. They imprinted -themselves indelibly on the young Anthony’s mind. About the same time he -made some other useful or interesting acquaintances of a cosmopolitan -sort. Chief amongst these was the French republican soldier, General -Lafayette, who had fought in the United States army against the English. -The Trollope family’s experiences, whenever and wherever gathered, -formed a common stock on which all might and did draw as they chose for -conversational or literary use. In his parents’ earlier continental -trips Henry was the son usually taken, Anthony being left behind to the -tender mercies of his brother Tom, and his school work at Winchester. -Afterwards, however, Anthony found himself compensated for missing his -share in these earlier excursions by a quick succession, in a few years, -of more pleasure trips abroad than a lifetime brings to most English -boys.</p> - -<p>For the moment, however, the effect of Miss Wright’s visits to Julians -or to the other Harrow abodes was to fill Thomas Anthony Trollope with -dreams of regaining in the new world what he had lost in the old; and -the rest of that clever but self-deluded good man’s record really -suggests an exaggerated version, from which Dickens’s genius shrank, of -the money-making experiments resorted to by Wilkins Micawber. America -was a young country, just acquiring a taste for the prettinesses and -elegancies of life. A bazaar or store for fancy goods, not of course in -New York, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_13" id="page_13">{13}</a></span> at some provincial capital like Cincinnati, might prove a -success. The premises might also include a room to be used for lectures -or fine art exhibitions; if the latter, the French artist, Auguste -Hervieu, had long been an intimate of the Trollope household, and might -render valuable service. As a fact, the accomplished and amiable Gaul -had already been induced by Miss Wright to establish himself on American -soil. Nashoba, however, whither he had been directed, disappointed him; -he was now free to place himself entirely at the disposition of Mrs. -Trollope and the son, Henry, who had accompanied her. Commercially, the -transatlantic trip miscarried not less signally than everything else to -which Anthony Trollope’s father put his hand. At the same time it turned -his wife into a highly popular author, and created in her third son, -then a lad of seventeen, a determination to imitate the maternal -performance. The United States experience also provided a theme for her -earliest essay at recovering with her pen the prosperity that had been -blighted by her husband’s evil star. Even in some of the later fiction -that proved the chief gold-mine, Frances Trollope brought in her -American experiences. These, however, long before that, had formed the -exclusive subject of the book on which alone her earliest reputation -rested. <i>Domestic Manners of the Americans</i> had been roughed out in a -first draft before her return voyage to England was at an end.</p> - -<p>By this time, her husband’s embarrassments had reached the desperate -stage. In 1834 came the final crash. Mrs. Trollope now divided her time -between the direction of her home and the preparation of the book which -was to support it. Her husband occupied himself with his pen to less -profitable account. Even the pretence of farming had been well-nigh -given up. Early one morning in the March of 1834, young Anthony, then a -Harrow boy of nineteen in his last half, was told to drive his father to -London in the gig, which up to that time had been retained. To the boy’s -surprise, the point to be made for was not the more or less familiar -legal quarter, but St. Katherine’s Docks. Here the father disappeared -into a vessel bound for Antwerp; the lad re<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_14" id="page_14">{14}</a></span>gained the cottage at -Harrow, to find it in the bailiffs’ hands. The landlord, Lord Northwick, -had in fact put in an execution. The Trollopes, however, had made -substantial and loyal friends in the Harrow district. To know Mrs. -Trollope was to admire her courageous activity under calamities, -crushing or paralysing in their character and degree. When her own -roof-tree had been rooted up, offers of hospitality poured in from every -side. Still the eventual necessity of securing a home remained. The -father of the family had found the conventional ambulatory solution of -the difficulty, and, giving his creditors the security of “leg-bail,” -had fled, as we have seen, across the Channel. For the present their -settlement was Bruges, a house called the Château D’Hondt, just outside -St. Catharine Gate. Here the father recedes into the background. The -central figure of the whole Belgian episode is his wife, who during -these years left the impress of her own personality, moral and -intellectual, in characters so distinct upon her son that her example -decided for him what was to be his life’s business. Her pen formed the -staff on which the whole family leaned, and alone supported the roof -which sheltered them. Her husband’s days were visibly numbered. Lung -disease of a hopeless kind had set in with her son Henry and her -daughter Emily. Always nursing her invalids, she never failed to produce -her daily tale of “copy” for the printer.</p> - -<p>At the time of her husband’s death in 1835 she was busy at, and soon -after published, her work on Paris and the French. The vivacity and -truth of this volume made it a success within a few weeks of its coming -out. It was not till some years later, when her son Anthony, preparing -at the time for authorship, directed attention to it, that its chapter -devoted to George Sand was discovered to be the best thing of its kind -that had yet come from an English pen. Mrs. Trollope’s books, beginning -with <i>Domestic Manners of the Americans</i> in 1832 and, twenty-four years -later, ending with <i>Fashionable Life</i>, were mostly written in the -intervals of nursing, feeding, and in all ways caring for husband and -children smitten with a mortal<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_15" id="page_15">{15}</a></span> disease. So far as they influenced her -third son, they will be reverted to in these pages. Mrs. Trollope was a -well-born, well-bred, well-connected, delicately nurtured as well as -exemplary woman. Her father, William Milton, the Heckfield clergyman, -had gone to the ancient and honourable stock of Gresleys for his bride. -The daughter of this marriage, Frances, had from her childhood lived in -the best society, metropolitan or provincial, during its most exclusive -periods. Her wealthier relatives and acquaintances never allowed their -connection with her to drop. Hence the opportunities which, quite as -much as those given by his paternal relationships, introduced Anthony -Trollope himself, as a young man, to the most desirable houses of his -day.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the elder Trollope’s death had been preceded by a crisis in -the life of his third son. Thirteen years before the date now reached, -his parents’ settlement at Harrow had naturally caused him to be sent as -a day-boy to the great school, then in the ground-swell left by domestic -disturbances which, though they had occurred so long since as almost to -be forgotten, projected some demoralising influence upon a generation -yet to come. In 1805, Joseph Drury retired from the headmastership. -George Butler was elected his successor by Archbishop Manners-Sutton’s -casting-vote, against Mark Drury, the local favourite. The poet Byron, -then a boy at the school and a monitor, led a rebellion against the new -Head. Other disturbances and barrings-out followed. Twelve years before -Anthony’s entrance there had happened events not favourable to the -position of day-boys at the school. The Harrow parishioners in 1810 -petitioned Chancery for the restriction of the school to local -residents, chiefly, of course, shopkeepers. The counsel employed by the -school bore a name, Fladgate, which, in connection with the Garrick -Club, was to be well known by Anthony Trollope in later years. The whole -episode, being much talked about at the time, had the effect of -familiarising Trollope, while a boy, with the old school of lawyers, -figuring so frequently in his novels. Sir William Grant, as Master of -the Rolls,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_16" id="page_16">{16}</a></span> thought the boarders so essential to the school’s prestige -and prosperity, that he would not sanction any limitation of their -number. He risked, however, offending the masters by insisting on fresh -guarantees as regards day-boys for the rights of residence. “The -controversy,” said Trollope to the present writer, “had the effect of -adding a fresh sting to my position as a day-boy. The masters snubbed me -more than ever because I was one of the class which had brought about -legal interference with their vested interests. The young aristocrats, -who lived sumptuously in the masters’ houses, treated me like a pariah.”</p> - -<p>At the same time the tenant of Julians Farm supplemented the supervision -of the boy’s home-lessons with Spartan severity of physical discipline, -at least one box on the ear for every false quantity in a Latin line. -Nor was there any gilding of the pill with pocket-money, books, or even -proper clothes. Harrow had then a larger percentage of exceedingly rich -men’s sons among its boys than either Eton or Winchester. Anthony’s -appearance may often have been against him; but the public opinion of -the place, if not at first, would in the long run have declared itself -against persecuting a boy who was not a fool, who knew the use of his -fists, and against whom the worst that could be said was that he came -from a poor home. He was, however, as throughout life he remained, -morbidly sensitive. “My mother,” he said to me in the year of his death, -“was much from home or too busy to be bothered. My father was not -exactly the man to invite confidence. I tried to relieve myself by -confiding my boyish sorrows to a diary that I have kept since the age of -twelve, which I have just destroyed, and which, on referring to it for -my autobiography some time since, I found full of a heart-sick, -friendless little chap’s exaggerations of his woes.”</p> - -<p>In all great schools sets are inevitable, and disappointments, -heartburnings, and jealousies at real or imaginary exclusions are rife. -Trollope, however, showed himself capable of holding his own, both in -the schoolroom<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_17" id="page_17">{17}</a></span> and in the playground. Judge Baylis, his contemporary, -admits that home boarders were often bullied and pursued with stones, -but emphatically testifies that Trollope, being big and powerful, got -off easily; he once, it seems, fought a boy named Lewis for nearly an -hour, punishing his adversary so heavily that he had to go home. Of -course it was, as at every big English school of the time, a rough and -occasionally a brutal life, enlivened with such customs as “rolling-in,” -“tossing,” and “jack-o’-lantern”; this last was put down by Longley, who -followed Butler as headmaster during Trollope’s time. The education was -exclusively Latin and Greek, as it was everywhere else. But at home -Anthony Trollope received a thorough grounding in modern languages, -especially French and Italian, from his accomplished mother, and was -noticed by his contemporary Sydney Herbert as a boy full of general -knowledge. At a private school kept by one of the Harrow Drurys near -Sunbury, some of the time coming between his two Harrow periods was -sandwiched in with really good results. Among his Harrow friends other -than Herbert were the three Merivales: John, afterwards Registrar in the -Court of Chancery, Herman, the permanent Colonial Under-Secretary, and -Charles, the Roman historian, who, as Archdeacon of Ely, remained -Trollope’s friend through life, and whom I have met at dinner at his -house in Montagu Square.</p> - -<p>His father’s ambition to get Anthony, like his brothers Thomas and -Henry, into Winchester was fulfilled in 1827, when Anthony had for his -fellow-Wykehamists, amongst others, Roundell Palmer, Robert Lowe, and -Cardwell. The three years of St. Mary Winton were followed in 1830 by -another Harrow spell of three or four. After that Anthony Trollope, like -the rest of his family, remained a wanderer upon the face of the earth, -and homeless until his parents gained a resting-place at Bruges. -Disraeli’s Young Englanders in <i>Coningsby</i>, despairing of a career in -England, are about to join the Austrian service. Young Anthony Trollope, -if not from any Disraelian motive, seriously determined to do the same -thing. Subject to an examination in European languages, he contrived to -secure<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_18" id="page_18">{18}</a></span> the promise of a cavalry commission in the Austrian army. To -place himself in the way of picking up the necessary acquaintance with -continental tongues, he became for a few weeks an usher in a Belgian -school. From that slavery he was delivered by the unexpected opening of -the employment that was to make him first a useful member of society, -and then a distinguished and a successful man.</p> - -<p>In <i>A Publisher and His Friends</i>, the second John Murray, at Mrs. -Trollope’s request, is said to have obtained for her third son the Post -Office clerkship which took him back in 1834 from Bruges to London. -Other influences, however, co-operated in the same direction as those of -Albemarle Street. Among Mrs. Trollope’s wide, varied, and influential -acquaintance was Mrs. Clayton Freeling, daughter-in-law of the then -chief secretary at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Sir Francis Freeling. That -lady overflowed with admiration of the splendid struggle made by her -friend to keep her home together and secure a future for her boys. Sir -Henry Holland, the great physician of the time, a man whose word on any -subject went for much in official and political circles, had already -helped the future Sir Henry Taylor to a career in the Colonial Office; -he had also, as one gathers from his autobiography, been looking out for -a chance of doing the Trollopes a good turn. Any one of these agencies -would have been enough in young Anthony Trollope’s case. Their -combination in his favour gave him the additional advantage of reminding -the heads of the department he entered that he possessed powerful -friends in high places. His family connections stood him also in good -stead. So, said Mrs. Freeling, they ought to do, especially with the -Postmaster-General; for had not young Anthony’s kinsman, Admiral Sir -Henry Trollope, Sir Thomas Trollope’s grand-nephew, not only rendered -his country heroic service at sea in the French wars, but also won -special fame and promotion as a sort of amateur postman by carrying -despatches from the chief commander of the fleet abroad to the -Government in London—particularly in 1781, during the whole episode of -Gibraltar’s release by Admiral Rodney. Sixteen years<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_19" id="page_19">{19}</a></span> later he secured -fresh distinction in suppressing the mutiny at the Nore. For reward a -peerage and the capital to support it would not have been excessive. As -it was, he only received such a pension as enabled him to lead a country -gentleman’s life in Herefordshire. The utmost therefore, urged Mrs. -Freeling, that the Whigs then in power could do for her friend’s boy -would be only an instalment towards paying the arrears of the public -debt due for Admiral Trollope’s tact, presence of mind, and naval -eminence. Finally, protested this indefatigable lady, the Whigs owed -some reparation for their breach of faith towards her <i>protégé’s</i> -father.</p> - -<p>Thomas Anthony Trollope had indeed been actually promised a London -police-magistrateship by Lord Melbourne, who wriggled out of his -engagement under some backstairs pressure. Their reverses therefore had -not robbed the Trollope family of “friends at Court.” Young Anthony, in -fact, belonged by birth and connection to the governing classes. He -might well have aspired to a higher branch in the Civil Service. During -the Victorian era another man of letters, more brilliant perhaps but -less famous afterwards than Trollope became, Grenville Murray, was given -a position in the Foreign Office without satisfying any severer test of -fitness than was done by Trollope when he began work at St. -Martin’s-le-Grand. From one point of view what he had picked up at -Harrow and Winchester formed the least remunerative part of his -equipment. As a public school boy he had learned to look after himself, -let people see he was a gentleman, intended to be treated as one, and to -adapt himself to circumstances. As much classics as either school gave -him he might have acquired in his father’s study, if the teacher and the -scholar had not come to open war before the course was over. As it was, -Thomas Anthony Trollope, almost as soon as his son could hold a pen, -taught him the points to be aimed at in letter-writing—clearness, -conciseness, abstinence from the repetition of words or ideas, and the -non-introduction of any unnecessary or irrelevant matter. At the same -time he instructed him by example in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_20" id="page_20">{20}</a></span> the theory and practice of -<i>précis</i> writing. This formed the morning’s educational routine in the -Harrow home. After tea came the mother’s turn. Mrs. Trollope was a far -more cultivated woman than might be supposed from her books. Proud, as -well as fond, of all her boys, she taught them of an evening enough -French, German, and Italian to speak and write these languages -correctly, as well as understand them when spoken, without difficulty, -and converse in them with ease.</p> - -<p>“As for my father,” once said Trollope, “while the soul of honour and -unselfishness, after he gave up the Bar he showed a want of ballast, a -fickleness, and an inability to make both ends meet, really reminding -one of Micawber in <i>David Copperfield</i>.” Trollope’s own apprenticeship -to work for his livelihood came some years later than it had done to -Dickens. Years after the establishment of his literary fame, Trollope -adopted the habit of interspersing his stories with touches as really -autobiographical as anything in <i>David Copperfield</i>. He had not long -exchanged the Harrow home for continental wandering, when his efforts to -support himself began. These took an educational direction. His eldest -brother eventually became, under Dr. Jeune, a master at King Edward’s -School, Birmingham. To that height Anthony did not aspire, and was -satisfied, till some other employment came, if he could cease to be a -burden to his mother, by giving English lessons to small boys in a -Belgian school.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_21" id="page_21">{21}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II<br /><br /> -<small>THE NOVELIST AND THE OFFICIAL IN THE MAKING</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Activity at the Post Office during the thirties—The romance of -letter-carrying—One of the State’s bad bargains—Trollope’s -unhappy life, in the office and out of it—The novelist in the -making—London at the beginning of the Victorian era—Lost -opportunities—Mrs. Trollope’s influence on her son’s works—Her -religious opinions as portrayed in <i>The Vicar of -Wrexhill</i>—Anthony’s first leanings to authorship—Literary labours -of others of his name—With his mother among famous contemporaries -at home and abroad—The trials of a youthful London -clerk—Trollope’s remarkable friends of school and social life.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">W</span>ITH his junior clerkship at the Post Office in 1834, Anthony Trollope’s -working life begins; now also commences his conscious preparation for -the literary labours that, seriously entered on a few years later, were -only to cease when death took the pen from his hand. The atmosphere of -the department which he was to serve for thirty years had in it much -calculated to stimulate the energies and even excite the imagination of -the new-comer. Till 1829 the postal headquarters had been, amongst other -places, at a house once belonging to Sir Robert Vyner in Lombard Street. -The St. Martin’s-le-Grand building had therefore been occupied just five -years when Anthony Trollope entered upon his Post Office experiences. -The early thirties were a season of great activity, of novel and -awakening enterprise at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Sir Francis Freeling, -supported, as chief secretary, by the Postmaster-General, the Duke of -Richmond, aimed at nothing less than reorganising the entire service. -Within a short time there were introduced thirty-nine specific reforms. -These dealt with the con<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_22" id="page_22">{22}</a></span>veyance of letters by sea as well as land. The -whole system of mail-packets, when thus entirely recast, gradually made -deliveries from foreign parts as safe as those within the United -Kingdom. The steam-locomotive had just opened a rivalry with the -horse-drawn car which few people believed would at an early day achieve -complete success. As a fact, it was not till 1854 that Anthony Trollope -saw the Mail-Coach Office department become obsolete in the vocabulary -of St. Martin’s-le-Grand.</p> - -<p>The youth of nineteen, who after the fashion already described now -became a Government servant, with his boyish readiness for rebellion -against any constraints on his liberty, of course fretted at times -against his occupation. From his mother, however, he had inherited the -imaginative faculty which was to do more than make him a novelist. It -had indeed already given him some feeling of the national and imperial -services that might be rendered by the department to whose staff he -belonged. “Why,” he asked himself, “should not that great achievement be -sensibly promoted by my individual efforts?” The new ambition, however, -did not at once save him from trouble for unpunctuality and for scamping -his work. Still, he gradually became conscious of associations with the -national life and movement which ennobled even a junior clerk’s daily -drudgery. A romantic instinct had already invested the whole system -which gave him employment with a poetry of its own. Looking back, he saw -the opportunities for letter communication first considered and long -remaining an exclusively royal privilege. The lads with whom he was -thrown counted for lost every odd half-hour not spent in drinking, -smoking, and card-playing. Like them, he saw only his natural enemies in -blue-books and official documents of every kind. But one day, when there -were no high-jinks with his brother clerks, he lighted upon, and out of -curiosity dipped into a heap of musty records, which told him how, -throughout the Tudor period, the Master of the Posts was as entirely a -Court official as the king’s fool. The maintenance of post-horses out of -public taxes only gave loyal subjects the satisfaction<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_23" id="page_23">{23}</a></span> of knowing that -they effectually contributed to their sovereign lord’s conveniences and -comforts. “As I pieced these fragments together into a continuous story, -I found myself,” Anthony Trollope would say, “not for the first time, -but more unmistakably than I had ever felt before, realising that a Post -Office servant’s career might be one of profit to himself as well as of -usefulness to his fellow-creatures in all their concerns and interests, -whether as citizens or as family breadwinners. From what I saw had been -done in the past, I mentally constructed a scheme of possibilities for -the future.” Not till the seventeenth century, as Anthony Trollope saw, -did the Post Office even attempt to secure, for all the king’s -tax-paying subjects, speed and certainty in their communications with -each other, both inland and overseas. Every step forward covered a very -little distance; without painfully sustained caution and vigilance, -there was the risk or rather certainty of relapse. As a fact, after that -no inch advanced ever had to be retraced.</p> - -<p>For half a dozen years young Trollope had to be at St. Martin’s-le-Grand -daily from ten to six. During that time, the irregularities of postal -deliveries throughout the United Kingdom steadily diminished, and the -Post Office clerk in whom we are interested recognised that there was -good and even great work to be done in his branch of the public service. -He decided that all the snubs and reprimands with which, justly or -unjustly, he might be visited, should not cow him into incapacity for -doing his part. Not that the Anthony Trollope of fact, as distinguished -from him of fiction, can ever have been in more danger of finding his -energies trampled out by autocratic or plain-spoken officialism in -London than at an earlier period by schoolmasters or schoolfellows at -Harrow. At St. Martin’s-le-Grand, however, during the years which -preceded his Irish appointment in 1841, he was unquestionably, by all -who were set over him, looked upon as one of the State’s bad bargains. -Sir Francis Freeling’s successor in the chief secretaryship was Colonel -Maberly. Maberly in due course was followed by Rowland Hill, not<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_24" id="page_24">{24}</a></span> in the -order of official promotion, but under the urgent pressure of public -opinion. Who, from all sides came the question, but the master-mind that -had invented penny postage was equal to supervising and directing the -official arrangements by which his own great reforms were to be carried -out? With both Maberly and Hill, Trollope at different periods was on -terms not merely of disaffection, or even of veiled rebellion, but of -open war. Between 1834 and 1841, after Freeling’s retirement, he seemed -to his new chief, Maberly, an ill-conditioned youth, always in scrapes. -From 1854-64 it was one long duel between the outsider, Secretary Hill, -and Trollope as champion of the department’s old exclusive officialism.</p> - -<p>Throughout the Maberly period, Trollope lacked the two conditions for -doing himself justice—a reasonably sympathetic superior, and anything -like home comforts. The privations of lodging-house life, and the snubs -of those in authority over him at the Post Office, produced in him a -chronic, brooding discontent, which left him without wish or power to -show what he had it in him to become. Naturally ambitious, and with a -nervous longing for the good opinion of his fellow-creatures, he no -sooner found himself balked in gratifying these two master passions -than, hopeless of any change for the better, he sank into a lethargy of -disgust, not more with his position than with himself. As a boy he began -to keep a diary in the hope of relieving a constitutional melancholy, -almost paralysing his moral and mental power. The daily entries, -however, yielded him none of the consolation he had expected. The -continual introspection incidental to the task only produced depressing -and unwholesome effects. His one real solace was the habit of private -study that he never lost through life. The Harrow and Winchester -school-books had not been dispersed in the wreck of his home, but were -carried about with him wherever he went. His Latin rudiments at least he -had learned thoroughly at school or at home. Great was his happiness one -day during 1840 in discovering that he could read Horace and Cicero in -the original, not as task work, but with pleasure as literature.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_25" id="page_25">{25}</a></span></p> - -<p>Then there were the English writers, a taste for whom his mother had not -so much encouraged in her son as created. Of the old Elizabethan -classics, Spenser had become his favourite. From Fielding onwards, he -spent long evenings in his lodgings over the makers of English prose -fiction, making notes while he read as if he had been taking them up for -an examination. Jane Austen, however, gave him more pleasure than all -her predecessors put together. Very early in his Post Office days, he -came to the conclusion that <i>Pride and Prejudice</i> pleased him better -than any other fiction he had ever read, was not perhaps so great a work -as <i>Ivanhoe</i>, but was immeasurably above <i>Tom Jones</i>. Considered -therefore as an intellectual and literary seed-time, quite apart from -the business habits they helped to form, Trollope’s early Post Office -years were very far from being misspent. Throughout life it was -Trollope’s tendency to ponder a petty vexation or trivial crossing of -his own will till it became a grievance. Of harsh experiences his youth -had a full share. The embittering official relations with Maberly first, -with Rowland Hill afterwards, and the hardship of an ill-kept and -cheerless Marylebone lodging, were the sequel to a stern preparatory -training, whether at school or home. Yet no one more indignantly than -Trollope himself would have resented the suggestion of his spirit having -been in any way broken by the paternal boxes on the ear over his Latin -syntax, by his Winchester flagellations, or afterwards by his daily Post -Office reprimands and rows.</p> - -<p>Dwelling on the bright rather than the dark places of his early -retrospect, he had, at the age of nineteen, entered the Civil Service, -not unprepared to do the work expected of him, but also bent upon -tasting all those enjoyments which his school friends had found in -London life, and to which domestic poverty or severity had so far made -him almost a stranger. Some reminiscences of the London Trollope knew in -the thirties, though qualified by many modernising touches, may be found -in the pictures of City life given in <i>The Three Clerks</i>. The life as a -Post<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_26" id="page_26">{26}</a></span> Office clerk he was free to lead was never better described than -by Aytoun and Martin:</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“When I smoked my independent pipe along the quadrant wide,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">With the many larks of London flaring up on every side,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Felt the exquisite enjoying, tossing nightly off, oh heavens!<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Brandy at the cider cellars, kidneys, smoking hot, at Evans.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Or in the Adelphi sitting, half in rapture, half in tears,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Saw the glorious melodrama conjure up the shades of years.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">The existence which thus had the authors of the <i>Bon Gaultier Ballads</i> -for its laureates found its prose historian in Albert Smith, who, from -the doings of Bob Sawyer and Ben Allen in <i>Pickwick</i>, drew the -inspiration which produced the Medical Student, the Gent, and various -other treatises on the fast life of the shabby-genteel. These were once -accepted as manuals of fashion; they still serve to illustrate the -difference between then and now. The side streets of the West End were -throughout the thirties honeycombed with gambling-houses. The larger -thoroughfares were ablaze with “free-and-easys” or dancing saloons. It -was the dull, heavy, coarse, debauched London, which had not then at any -point given place to the bright and amusing London, that Trollope lived -to see. Of this chiefly pre-Victorian, gin-and-bitters-drinking capital, -the most characteristic features are sketched from life in <i>The Three -Clerks</i>. Touches of it are not wanting to his other stories, and may be -seen at one or two points in the passages between John Eames and his -landlady’s daughter in <i>The Small House at Allington</i>.</p> - -<p>Anthony Trollope, during his early Post Office years, might excuse -himself for falling into his own Charlie Tudor’s Bohemian ways on the -plea of isolation from the domestic life of his social equals, and the -coldness of his own kith and kin. For that solitude no one was to blame -but himself. He was shy, proud, rather awkward after the fashion of -callow youths, and in his out-of-office hours apt to show an irritable -impatience of all conventional restraints. In after years he deplored -that as a youth he had avoided the humanising influence of intercourse -with re<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_27" id="page_27">{27}</a></span>fined women. The drawing-rooms and tea-tables of his lady -relatives belonging to the Lincolnshire baronet’s branch were open to -him; he shunned them all, some for one reason, some for another. Mrs. -Clayton Freeling, his earliest benefactress, would have always welcomed -him beneath her roof; he seldom or never came. She wrote letters to him -of entreaty that, for his brave and clever mother’s sake, he would make -the best of the opening she had helped to secure him. Her social circle -was agreeable and wide; within its circumference he had only to choose -eligible acquaintances. His early Belgian experiences had gained him -some lifelong friends; one or two tours with his parents in Germany, as -well as the many good wishers, won by his father and mother when -Lafayette’s guests at La Grange, might, had he cared for it, have opened -for him a wide, varied, and genuinely agreeable visiting-list. As a -fact, not till he had reached middle age and fame did he really care for -society. Had this taste come earlier, the kinsfolk of his own name were -a host in themselves.</p> - -<p>The whole Trollope clan, with their innumerable outlying -connections—Gresleys, Hellicars, and Meetkerkes—had all in 1809 -welcomed the Trollope-Milton marriage, to which he owed his existence. -Thomas Anthony Trollope’s wife had no sooner achieved success with her -pen than her countless kinsfolk rallied round her, while John Forster’s -and Sir Henry Taylor’s ever helpful interest survived the long series of -her husband’s reverses.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> Before the settlement of Anthony Trollope’s -parents in Keppel Street, Sir John and Lady Trollope had been at great -pains to find out a suitable and really useful present for the occasion. -They were only consoled for their absence from the wedding by an early -prospect of making their new cousin’s (the bride’s) acquaintance, and in -seeing a very great deal of them both, perhaps in due time of others, in -town. Afterwards, when the tide had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_28" id="page_28">{28}</a></span> turned against him, even in the -darkest hour of his misfortunes, his relatives of the titled branch had -stood by Anthony Trollope’s father. The family seat in Lincolnshire, -Casewick, was still open to him during his worst troubles, and his wife -describes their visits there as the bright spots in their lives. Many -others of the Trollope family were scattered through the Midlands. The -laymen of the family had in some cases risen to consideration during the -Middle Ages, and contracted alliances with countless stocks at least as -good as themselves. Amongst those connections were some Dutch immigrants -named Meetkerke. A Miss Penelope Meetkerke, by her marriage with the -Rector of Cottery St. Mary, Herts, had become Anthony Trollope’s -grandmother, and had left posterity which, if soon becoming extinct, in -Anthony Trollope’s youth flourished sufficiently to provide him with a -welcome beneath many comfortable roofs.</p> - -<p>But all this time Anthony Trollope’s mother was not only, as she had -always been, his wisest counsellor and best friend, but the one -influence that, continuing to form and furnish his mind, necessarily -shaped his career. Returning to England after her husband’s death at -Bruges in 1835, she had created a new mode of industry for herself and -domestic centre for those she loved at Hadley, near Barnet. Anthony -Trollope had the satisfaction of seeing a favourite sister, Cecilia, -become the wife of a Civil Service official, afterwards Sir John Tilley, -and comfortably settled in Cumberland, whence she lavished invitations -on her brother. Frances Trollope, too, at her various settlements, -abroad even more than at home, had it within her reach to bring many -little pleasures into his existence. At Hadley he passed some nights -every week in the bedroom always kept in readiness for him, and on -several occasions there were for him excursions to Paris, where his -mother long pitched her tent. In the home surroundings, Anthony’s -intellectual promise had shown itself neither so brightly nor so soon as -had been the case with his eldest brother Tom, or his sister Cecilia. -His mother, however, at no time doubted in her heart that he<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_29" id="page_29">{29}</a></span> would -eventually become the household’s bright particular star. She had -noticed the daily entries in his childish journal, regularly kept but -carefully guarded because at Winchester some of its records had brought -down upon the writer the furious application of a cricket-stump by Tom. -Again, almost so soon as he could hold a pen, Anthony took to describing -imaginary situations in which he placed himself, explaining and -justifying his conduct in those fictitious circumstances. Frances -Trollope not only thought this good practice for an infant novelist; she -gradually led on her boy to discuss the details he depicted in their -effect upon characters other than his own. This, if the most useful and -instructive, formed the least stimulating part of her son’s training for -that literary walk she had made her own. In the Harrow days <i>The Magpie</i> -formed the manuscript exhibition of the family talent, supplemented by a -few outsiders, Drurys and Grants. Here Anthony at first had seemed to -lag behind the other contributors. He soon picked up, and had the -satisfaction of finding his little contributions in prose and verse -generally given a place. It was not, however, these boyish essays, but -the regular appearance at short intervals of his mother’s publications, -which sealed young Anthony’s resolution to make authorship the chief -business of his life.</p> - -<p>It will not be difficult, when the proper place for doing so is reached, -to find in Frances Trollope’s volumes the germs from which grew some of -Anthony Trollope’s novels. Especially in the case of the clerical novels -that first brought him fame, the son’s fidelity to the maternal example -stands revealed. As a clergyman’s daughter, Frances Trollope in her -earliest days had seen more of parsonage life than, at a corresponding -period, was the experience of her son. None of her books created such a -stir as <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i>, which fluttered the dovecots of -evangelicalism in 1837, just eighteen years before her son made his -earliest hit with <i>The Warden</i>. That story presented no occasion for its -display; but those which came after showed pretty clearly that their -author had inherited some at least of his clever parent’s antipathy to -evangelical modes<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_30" id="page_30">{30}</a></span> of conversation and temper. Not that Frances -Trollope, in the other schools of religious or moral thought then more -or less active, found her ideas better represented than by the -evangelicals themselves. She regarded as worthless for any practical -influence upon daily conduct the godless ethics incorporated into the -educational systems of Richard Edgeworth and of Thomas Day. On the other -hand, she never found the slightest spiritual attraction in the High -Anglican novelists with a purpose, represented at first by Elizabeth -Sewell, and afterwards by Charlotte Yonge.</p> - -<p>The personages and incidents described in <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i> may or -may not have included the Harrow clergyman, J. W. Cunningham. The more -carefully wrought accounts of mental distress, aggravated by Calvinistic -treatment, were a transcript of the ordeal through which her friend -Henrietta Skerrett had passed. Subsequently she had misgivings lest her -caricature might have gone too far, and showed some anxiety in -admonishing her children to remember that, while in matters of religion, -as of daily life, all excess must have its dangers, some good might -surely be found in every form of faith honestly held. She had, she said, -been brought up a Church of England woman. On the same lines she -honestly tried to train her children, putting them through their Church -catechism, collect, epistle, and gospel every Sunday, and seriously -begging them to remember that once they began by being unbelievers, they -would probably end with becoming Whigs or even Radicals. Meanwhile it -was one of the detested Whigs, Sydney Smith himself, who was advertising -the novelist and delighting all those for whom she laboured by quoting -<i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i> in his letter to Lord John Russell.</p> - -<p>The evangelicals at that time were notorious for an officious and -pushing activity which made them interfere the more energetically where -they were the least welcome, and which secured for them, it was said, -far more than their due share of the good things in the Church. Hence -the great and immediate success of Mrs. Trollope’s satire upon Low -Churchmanship, more particularly in its social or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_31" id="page_31">{31}</a></span> secular aspects. It -at once had the effect of deepening popular interest in the author, and -gave her a place among the celebrities of the season. Incidentally this -novel produced two other results. In the first place, so far as he ever -gave such matters a thought, it imbued Anthony Trollope with his -earliest prejudices against evangelicalism. Secondly, it reflected -attention on its writer’s earlier works. Thus the critics were set upon -discovering merits they had at first missed in <i>Jonathan Jefferson -Whitlaw</i>, issued a twelvemonth earlier. This was altogether a stronger -composition than others of the series, which had by this time given -their author a high place among the literary favourites of the period. -<i>Jonathan Jefferson Whitlaw</i> appeared about half a generation in advance -of <i>Uncle Tom’s Cabin</i>; to that book it is without any resemblance in -spirit or treatment. It had, however, the undoubted effect of recruiting -fresh popular forces to the side of the movement already started against -slavery.</p> - -<p>His mother’s dauntless industry furnished Anthony Trollope with an -inspiration which was to last throughout his life. With it there also -came shrewd and sensible advice. The boy had an idea that, after the -manner of one of his own Three Clerks, he might have increased his -pocket-money without any fresh draft on the family exchequer by -newspaper scribbling. Frances Trollope would not hear of it. “You left -school,” she said, “sooner than you ought to have done, or than we once -expected there would be any need for you to do. Make good the dropped -stitches of your own education before you take upon yourself to teach or -to amuse others in print. Remember the time for reading is now. Reading -you must have, not so much because of what it will tell you as because -it will teach you how to observe, and supply you with mental pegs on -which to hang what you pick up about traits and motives of your -fellow-creatures.” “We Trollopes,” was the burden of this lady’s wise -counsels, “are far too much given to pen and ink as it is without your -turning scribbler when you might do something better. Harrow and -Winchester will stand you in good stead at the Post Office;<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_32" id="page_32">{32}</a></span> make St. -Martin’s-le-Grand the instrument that will open the oyster of the world. -Imitate my particular industry as much as you like, only do not let the -publishers break your heart by treating its products as their -playthings.” Anthony may have seen the wisdom of the advice; never for a -moment did he abandon his deeply formed and silently cherished designs -of literary fame. His brother Henry had been preferred before him by the -home circle to conduct the already mentioned <i>Magpie</i>. Very good. The -race of life should no sooner begin in earnest than he would run that -relative off his legs, and make all who bore the Trollope name proud of -it for his sake. In 1840, too, his brother Tom had made so successful a -dash into print with <i>A Summer in Western France</i>, that even his -cautious mother thought he might look forward to giving up his -Birmingham mastership. About this time, too, Charles Dickens, then at -the height of his <i>Pickwick</i> fame, and long Mrs. Trollope’s friend, -introduced himself to the household. This, of course, had the effect of -deepening Anthony’s self-dedication to the novelist’s calling. From the -very first, whether at home, school, or at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the -attempt by entreaty or argument to shake a purpose or conviction once -formed aroused his instinct of pugnacity, as well as of contradiction.</p> - -<p>The scenes and figures with which Frances Trollope filled her countless -canvases were so diversified that they could not but include many types -of character and place which her son afterwards made his own. To the -goodwill of her critics and of the literary rank and file Frances -Trollope was indifferent. Such a discipline as she had gone through -developed the sterner rather than the gentler qualities of womanhood. -Adversity and bereavement had pointed her pen with a sarcastic -sharpness, inherited only in a very moderate degree by her son, as much -above her in humour as he is below her in satire. Of that Mrs. Trollope -showed herself aware, when during the last eight years of her life, -having read <i>The Warden</i>, she impressed on her son the wisdom of working -the peculiar vein of narrative comedy it disclosed. “Of this,” she said, -“you owe nothing to me,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_33" id="page_33">{33}</a></span> and as yet I have observed nothing like it in -others of your period.” Mrs. Trollope’s comedy of the sort that best -suited the taste of the thirties and early forties is seen at its best -in <i>The Widow Barnaby</i>, <i>The Widow Married</i>, <i>The Widow Wedded</i>, -<i>Hargrave, the Man of Fashion</i>, <i>The Lottery of Marriage</i>, and in -<i>Petticoat Government</i>, to name only a few out of many. Of the group now -mentioned, the earliest, <i>The Widow Barnaby</i>, with its sketches of Bath -and Cheltenham ball-rooms, and of the conquests which the eminently -marriageable aunt set her niece an example of making, gave Anthony -Trollope some crude hints on which he greatly improved for Mrs. -Greenow’s adventures in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> Mrs. Trollope’s novels -further resembled her son’s after 1855 in being none of them failures; -most of them indeed proved successively, in their way, little goldmines. -Family reminiscences, especially of a literary kind, were not in Anthony -Trollope’s way. Admiration of his mother’s heroic performances with her -pen in the way of bread-winning was unmixed with any admission of having -himself profited, either in his work, or in his relations with his -readers or with the publishers, from her gifts or from her reputation. -“She kept us all,” he would say, “from homelessness and want. As regards -myself,” he continued, “my special debt to her was that, but for the -‘open sesame’ which my sonship to her gave me, I should have had to wait -much longer than I did for my initiation into life and society upon all -those levels which it is part of a novelist’s stock-in-trade to know.”</p> - -<p>Throughout the years following her husband’s death, Mrs. Trollope’s -literary biography was less of a personal record than a family -chronicle. Her industrial prosperity did not entirely exempt her from -occasional buffetings with publishers and editors. Such anxieties she -talked over with her favourite third son. A good while, therefore, in -advance of his turning author on his own account, Anthony Trollope had -seen something of the storms and cares which agitate the novelist’s -course. He only accompanied his mother once or twice to the great houses -which opened their doors for her reception at Paris. But she<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_34" id="page_34">{34}</a></span> no sooner -returned than she confided to the lad whatever she had seen and heard -during his absence. In this way, while still working himself up through -junior positions at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Anthony Trollope received -animated accounts from his mother of her Paris experiences. Amongst -these was her presentation at the Palace of Louis Philippe and his -Queen. On that occasion, Mrs. Trollope’s keen speech and ready wit, -according to a family tradition not perhaps entirely substantiated, -inspired her with an epigram in the same vein as Lady Blessington’s -well-known witticism at the expense of Napoleon III.<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> Admiring -<i>Domestic Manners of the Americans</i>, the French king, who himself in -1796 had found a refuge beyond the Atlantic, smilingly asked Mrs. -Trollope whether she would like to revisit the United States. “I -longed,” was her comment, “to return the question to him.” Her son told -the present writer she actually did so. The most valuable and -interesting result to Anthony himself of his mother’s frequent domicile -and great popularity abroad was an insight into all the great <i>salons</i>, -with their ornaments, of the time. Madame Récamier and Madame Mohl, as -yet only Miss Clarke, were among the most distinguished of these ladies. -The connection between the brightest as well as generally the best -society of London and Paris was even closer under the Orleanist monarchy -than that between the fastness or smartness of the two capitals became -under the third Empire or has ever been since then. The future Lord -Lytton and his brother, Sir Henry Bulwer, were both noticed by young -Trollope in this company, where the most commanding figure was, however, -universally recognised in the tall, well-proportioned form with the -handsome face, and its bright but grave expression, of Sir Henry Taylor. -The cosmopolitan coteries of which his mother’s name sufficed to make -her son free were more miscellaneously representative than any other -social assemblies of the time.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_35" id="page_35">{35}</a></span></p> - -<p>Friction against all sorts of odd people in the business of making a -livelihood out of her pen had not left Frances Trollope without the -pride of order and lineage becoming a daughter of the ancient Gresley -stock. That spirit she wished to remain in the family. Not, therefore, -without some misgivings did she see the mixed society of the time open -its doors to her sons. She was equally ready to satirise the polite -systems of Paris and Vienna. She enjoyed, however, both capitals in -their way. As for the French metropolis, it ought of course to be under -a legitimist sovereign. Failing, however, a Bourbon of the older branch, -she could manage to do with the bourgeois Court of Louis Philippe. With -respect to her boys, they had, she thanked Providence, enough of the -Trollope and Milton pride to keep them proof against contracting any -democratic taint of ideas or of demeanour. She had at first intended -that they should ripen into Parliament men. Fate had decided against -that. She had herself, by holding up to both of them the dark side of -the picture, done what she could to cool the literary enthusiasm both of -Tom and Tony. The rest she must leave to Heaven. The literary gift, -indeed, was much to be thankful for. She had beheld its growth with -pride, and done what she could to train it in her children, but only as -the intellectual ornament, adding a suitable grace and finish to those -whom Providence had above all things intended should be gentlefolk. It -was something to be, as Mrs. Trollope had undoubtedly made herself, the -most talked of and the most widely read among novelists. If that -achievement were not enough on which to rest, Mrs. Trollope, it must be -remembered, was a very sensitive and impressionable, as well as clever -and energetic woman. From her infancy she had lived among those who -always spoke as if the socially levelling movement, inseparable from the -Whig and Radical propagandism of the time, must have results ruinous, -not only to Church and Throne, but to the privileged classes, whose -welfare was as essential to the country as that of the Crown and Altar -itself.</p> - -<p>To Mrs. Trollope there had seemed something of an indignity in her son -being bound over to Government<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_36" id="page_36">{36}</a></span> service under an arbitrary taskmaster at -St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Whoever his chief there may have been, Colonel -Maberly or Rowland Hill, the fetters that bound him did not prove very -galling. No short-handedness in the department, no vindictive coercion -by the head of his room ever prevented young Anthony Trollope from -promptly obeying his mother’s invitation when she saw some opportunity -socially favourable for her boy. In town or country she rose every -morning at half-past four, and, sitting down to work at once, got nearly -her day’s task accomplished before breakfast. When she visited her -daughter and son-in-law in Cumberland, she made a kind of triumphal -progress through the county, crowning her round of visits with a little -stay at Lowther Castle, the headquarters of north country Toryism. Her -host, Lord Lonsdale, knew she had at least one son a Government clerk; -she must have him up there for a little change, to show him the place. -And so, throughout Anthony Trollope’s youthful turn at the Post Office, -it continued. Money troubles, of course, he had. A young man without -private means, however much in luck’s way, could not have rubbed -shoulders with the best people in England and France without being -sorely put to it at times for ready cash. Naturally he got into debt, -and had small transactions with the petty usurers, then as now ready to -accommodate youthful civilians on the security of their weekly wage. His -recourse to the professional money-lender had the advantage of -preserving to him many private friendships which might otherwise have -been forfeited. Even as regards his mother, if there were advances to -him from that quarter, they generally came at her initiative rather than -at his own request. She usually contrived to have enough for her own -industry and health. Even when her ventures were most prosperous, she -denied herself much that she would have liked. Her son therefore, in all -his juvenile straits, seldom, if indeed ever, drew upon her. Others with -whom he was more or less closely connected, Meetkerkes or Miltons, were -suffered to know nothing whatever about his difficulties.</p> - -<p>A well-connected young man like Anthony Trollope,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_37" id="page_37">{37}</a></span> however pressed at -any particular time, could always, if prepared to pay the price, have -raised ready money enough for existing personal needs. His transactions -with money-lenders were not, even in his earliest and most impecunious -youth, serious enough to prevent a settlement with the usurers before -the debt had swelled to any large amount. Such experiences of this sort -as he had find their way, after a rather monotonous fashion, into many -of his novels. They first appear in <i>The Three Clerks</i>, declared, both -by Robert Browning and, in terms still more enthusiastic, by his wife, -the poetess, to be Trollope’s best piece of work up to the year 1858. -After an eleven years’ interval the accommodating M‘Ruen of <i>The Three -Clerks</i> is reintroduced in the same capacity, as the Clarkson who holds -the bill backed by Phineas Finn for Laurence Fitzgibbon. Whatever the -name under which he trades, or the period to which he belongs, this -dealer in ready cash is a personal reminiscence of Trollope’s boyish -out-at-elbows Post Office days. In each of the novels now mentioned the -burden of his talk admits only of a slight verbal variation. The form of -the reproach to Charley Tudor is, “You are so unpunctual”; the -exhortation to Phineas is, “Now, do be punctual.”</p> - -<p>Trollope had, however, managed his small money matters on the whole so -well that he left no debts behind him when, in 1841, a friendly loan of -£200, duly repaid, supplied him with his Irish outfit. That was exactly -six years before he made the approach to literature by the road of -journalism. Charles Dickens, who admired his mother’s cleverness and -courage, had given her his good offices with the man who, as editor of -<i>The Examiner</i> in 1847, was to become a power on the weekly press. As a -fact Dickens’ introduction of Mrs. Trollope to John Forster was destined -to promote her son’s interests by opening to him the columns of <i>The -Examiner</i>, after the manner presently to be described, in 1848.</p> - -<p>One more famous friend of a very different kind from Forster had been -brought by family accident within Anthony Trollope’s reach. This was -Lord Ashley, afterwards to become Lord Shaftesbury. Recognising Frances<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_38" id="page_38">{38}</a></span> -Trollope’s cleverness, and anxious to enlist it on the side of his own -philanthropies, he had encouraged her to interest the public in the -miseries of industrial life in the Black Country. The representative of -the “poor man’s peer” with Mrs. Trollope in this matter had been his -secretary, a dweller in Camberwell, the father of no less a son than -Benjamin Jowett. The story embodying Mrs. Trollope’s fulfilment of the -Shaftesbury suggestion, <i>The Life and Adventures of Michael Armstrong, -the Factory Boy</i>, was published in 1840, when, greatly to her disgust, -it found more friends among the Chartists than in any other class. -Ashley did not succeed to the family title till 1851. By that time -Anthony Trollope had left St. Martin’s-le-Grand for ten years. But some -time before then the future Lord Shaftesbury’s concern for Irish -distress made him open communications with Anthony Trollope, as one who -had inherited his mother’s faculty of keen observation, and whose -opinion, based on local knowledge of Irish difficulties and wants, -promised to be, as it proved, of real value to practical and -philanthropic statesmanship. This however, like the various events -connected with it, will more fittingly find a place in a new chapter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_39" id="page_39">{39}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III<br /><br /> -<small>THE IRELAND THAT TROLLOPE KNEW</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">A fresh start—Off to Ireland—The dawn of better things—Ireland -in the forties and after—The Whigs and Tories in turn make vain -efforts to remove the nation’s chief grievances—The most -deep-seated evils social rather than political—Trollope’s bond of -union with the “distressful country”—Sowing the seed of authorship -on Bianconi’s cars and in the hunting-field—“It’s dogged as does -it”—Ireland’s hearty welcome to the Post Office official—Trollope -and his contemporaries on the Irishman in his true light—The -future novelist at Sir William Gregory’s home—The legislation of -1849—The history and race characteristics of the Irish and the -Jews compared—Irish novelists of Trollope’s day—Marriage with -Miss Heseltine in 1844—His social standing and hunting reputation -in Ireland—Interesting notabilities at Coole Park—Triumphant -success of Trollope’s Post Office plot—Scoring off the advocate.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">I</span>N his periodical murmurings at the dispensations of fate, Anthony -Trollope spared himself at least as little as he did others. In the -retrospective censures upon Colonel Maberly and any others in authority -over him during his initiation into the Government service, he magnified -rather than extenuated his own shortcomings. Private letters about him -to his own relatives from those of the Freeling family, who long -remained in more or less close touch with the Post Office, show the low -esteem in which he complains of having been held by his official masters -to have been for the most part imaginary. The impression, even in its -most unfavourable aspects, left behind him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand on -his transfer to Ireland in 1841 was not so much one of incapacity for -work as of indisposition to it. If he showed himself to be unpunctual, -spiritless, and untidy, that was generally put down to want, not of -power, but of proper train<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_40" id="page_40">{40}</a></span>ing for his duties. According to the habit of -the time, all subjects not classical had been “extras” at Anthony -Trollope’s schools. Thanks to his home lessons, from the beginnings of -his official course he could express himself clearly and tersely; he had -inherited and retained throughout life his mother’s clear, flowing -calligraphy. Of arithmetic, however, he knew little or nothing. Here, as -in other respects, he improved as he went on. A spruce and finished -official in his youth he never indeed became; but, on landing at Dublin -in the September of 1841, he had outgrown the unpunctuality, the want of -method, and the <i>gaucheries</i> which so often opened against him the vials -of Colonel Maberly’s wrath. Thrown on his own resources in dealing with -all sorts of people, from departmental overseers in St. -Martin’s-le-Grand to lodging-house landladies in Marylebone, he had -picked up enough worldly wisdom and insight into character to compensate -for any failing of personal or official equipment.</p> - -<p>Once in Ireland, he had no sooner looked round him than he fancied he -could see a resemblance between the condition of the country and his own -state and prospects. This inspired him with a kind of sympathetic -affection for the Irish people. In the June before Trollope landed at -Dublin, Queen Victoria’s first Parliament had come to an end, with the -result that, of the long-promised Whig reforms for Ireland, the only -instalments actually carried into effect were an unpopular Poor Law of -doubtful efficacy, and certain measures, largely dictated by the -Conservative opposition, for dealing with the inveterate evils of tithe -collection as well as with municipal corporations. It was the Irish -tithe abuses which had caused a literary admirer of Anthony Trollope’s -mother, Sydney Smith, to say: “There is no cruelty like it in all -Europe, in all Asia, in all discovered parts of Africa, and in all that -we have ever heard of Timbuctoo.” For centuries Ireland had been not -only the object of English misrule and neglect, but the victim of the -English party system. The exigencies of that party system secured -periodical surrenders to Irish agitators, which were called -concessions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_41" id="page_41">{41}</a></span> and spasmodic outbursts of eleemosynary lavishness, which -were in reality merely part payments of long overdue debts. Three years -before the Victorian era began, the Tories, led by Peel, had made way -for the Whigs under Melbourne. Whoever was out or whoever was in, -O’Connell remained master of the position. Without truckling to that -dictator, neither Whig nor Tory minister thought of moving a step. The -habit of English surrender to Irish importunity, when sufficiently -persevering and acute, had, when Anthony Trollope crossed St. George’s -Channel, produced the feeling that agitation and outrage were the two -infallible instruments for wresting the demands of the moment. Neither -of the two great political connections had shown more statesmanship than -its rival in its Irish policy. But for the three months nominal tenure -of office by Peel in 1835, the Whigs had enjoyed unbroken control of -affairs during more than a decade.</p> - -<p>Now, in the month of Anthony Trollope’s first crossing the Irish -Channel, a change had come, and the Tories were to have their turn. When -therefore Trollope passed his first night in Dublin, the Castle was -enjoying the novel experience of a Conservative Viceroy, Lord de Grey. -His official term coincided with some attempt at improving the state of -the country from which much was hoped. The most important and promising -project recommended by his predecessors Peel, however, had shelved. Five -years before Trollope’s departure from St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the Whig -ministers had contemplated introducing railways into Ireland. Peel’s -opposition to that proposal precluded him from himself adopting it, -notwithstanding his private conviction of its usefulness. Instead he -took the earliest step towards that Roman Catholic endowment at which, -when out of office, he had so often shied. In the early future, he let -it be understood, he would increase the education grant and qualify the -Roman Catholics for receiving gifts and holding property for charitable -and religious uses. At the same time, he promised an extension of the -county franchise, and votes in boroughs to all who paid poor rates. The -great feature in the Conservative<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_42" id="page_42">{42}</a></span> surrender to popular Irish feeling -was the abandonment of Protestant ascendency as an administrative -principle. There was now appointed for dealing with charitable bequests -a new Commission, half of whose members were Irish Papists, and whose -secretary belonged to the same denomination. The new policy secured a -permanent endowment for paying Roman Catholic priests and building Roman -Catholic chapels.</p> - -<p>But these measures of Irish relief, however well received, attracted -less attention than the personality of the man who, as Trollope settled -down to his Post Office work, had just been installed at the viceregal -lodge. The magnificent presence, the great wealth, the fine temper, and -the impartial sympathies of Lord de Grey had not yet, and indeed never -did, endear him to the Irish heart; but they had really impressed the -Irish imagination. The <i>personnel</i> of Peel’s whole administration was -marked by two characteristics: first, its deference to the principle of -aristocratic connection; secondly, its recognition of past official -services. The chief Irish secretary under Lord de Grey, Lord Eliot, was, -like Grey himself, the subject of Orange criticism. Such censure in the -circumstances of the time was looked upon as a recommendation, while as -for Lord de Grey, the only doubt felt about him was whether he might not -prove somewhat too much of the <i>beau sabreur</i> to labour only for peace. -Never since the introduction of constitutional government could Ireland -have been more under the control of an individual ruler than when -Trollope made his acquaintance with the country. Neither his Tory -supporters nor the most influential of his personal adherents, Stanley -and Graham, had been consulted in the appointments made. If further -proof were needed of the Prime Minister’s determination to dominate the -administration, it would be found in the fact that, to make sure of -crossing swords himself with Palmerston in the Commons over imperial -policy, he dispensed with a Foreign Under Secretary in the Lower House. -To the Irish people therefore, as Trollope discovered directly he began -to know something of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_43" id="page_43">{43}</a></span> country, Peel was not only the head of the new -Government, but concentrated in himself its most decisive authority and -its highest prerogatives.</p> - -<p>The educational reforms and the Roman Catholic educational subsidies to -which Peel had early given the Conservative sanction were not to be -carried out in Grey’s time, and did not come within Trollope’s -observation. “Property has its duties as well as its rights.” So in 1838 -had said Thomas Drummond, the engineer officer who filled for five years -the chief secretaryship. The words dwelt in the Irish mind long after -their echoes had died away from the Irish ear. In his new quarters, -Anthony Trollope had no sooner time to look round than he descried -everywhere detailed proof of Drummond’s remark having lost none of its -force since it was first made. Excessive population and deficient -production were the two great evils, each social rather than political, -of the land from the Giant’s Causeway to Cape Clear. In England there -was at this time an average of one agricultural labourer to every -thirty-four cultivated acres. In Ireland the average was one to every -fourteen. One-third of the entire population depended for food on the -little plots round their cabins on the barren hillside or on the -uncertain moor. The great monument of English enterprise for relieving -Irish need was the large workhouse in each new Poor Law district, -execrated by the masses, and only acquiesced in by those who were better -off. Within two years of Trollope’s arrival in Dublin, there had set in -a steady increase of crime, and an addition, visible on all sides, to -the chronic distress. Nor did the lot of those who owned the soil -display to Trollope much that raised them greatly above its industrial -occupants. His boyish acquaintance with his father’s agricultural -failures in Harrow Weald seemed to repeat themselves, as he observed the -struggles of the Irish squireens, in the dilapidated tenements that they -still called their country houses, to postpone indefinitely the evil day -of being sold up by the attorney and the usurer. The urban -neighbourhoods were no better off than the rural. Most of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_44" id="page_44">{44}</a></span> towns -within Trollope’s district had once been the seats of some small -industries. Many if not most of these had now declined into a languor -which had often caused them to be entirely abandoned, and had sometimes -withdrawn the bulk of the population they had formerly supported from -their homes.</p> - -<p>On all sides, therefore, melancholy and desolation were in the -foreground on which Trollope daily gazed. In the desponding moods of -which he had naturally many after first realising his loneliness in a -strange country, Trollope’s fancy could not but detect a certain -congeniality between his own lot, present or future, and the dismal -destinies, the depressing sights and sounds surrounding him. The -distressful country thus found, in its newest comer, one who at heart -was as distressful as itself. The social and political atmosphere of the -country, even before Trollope came, had begun to be stirred by the note -of Celtic preparation for throwing off the Saxon yoke. Trollope’s -apprenticeship to his Irish work corresponded with the birth of the -Young Ireland movement. In that, however, there could be nothing which -appealed to his imagination with anything like the force of the human -wastage, daily in some new form presented to his eye.</p> - -<p>But if his surroundings seemed saddening, almost, at times, to -stupefaction, Trollope gradually extracted from them food for honest and -severe thought, as well as a stimulus for invigorating exertion, both of -body and mind. In Ireland for the present he had to live. Ireland -therefore should yield him the material out of which he should make for -himself a name among State servants, as well as reputation and perhaps -fortune with his pen. When the forties were drawing to a close, railway -development was among the specifics periodically applied to the healing -of Irish distress. But when Trollope first knew the country that mode of -treatment belonged to the future. The popular method of locomotion was -that begun in the year of his own birth, 1815, by an Italian settler, -who thought he saw the beginnings of a fortune. Charles Bianconi started -his operations in 1815 by running cars from<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_45" id="page_45">{45}</a></span> Clonmel to Cahir. Of these -conveyances he had travelling in 1841 as many as sufficed regularly at -short intervals to touch all the more important southern and western -towns. The daily total of the collective miles covered by them was three -thousand six hundred. The animals used would have been enough to mount a -cavalry regiment. Half the secret of Bianconi’s success was, as he -explained to Trollope, the discovery of short cuts between the different -stages, and ensuring to his vehicles a maximum of speed with a minimum -expenditure of motive power. Trollope was not slow to profit by the -hint, nor would he ever have done so well as he did in the capacity of -surveyor but for Bianconi’s itinerary instructions. The shrewd Milanese -also took him behind the scenes of the Irish people in their daily life. -“The most apparently poverty-stricken of the peasant farmers for whom my -cars have found fresh markets,” he said, “are very often, -notwithstanding their dirty and dilapidated dwellings, comparatively -well-to-do. And when, filled with pity for a man looking sadly -out-of-elbows, you drop some sympathetic word, you must be prepared to -hear that his cows and sheep upon the mountains are to be reckoned by -tens and scores, and to be told that he is, maybe, richer than your -honour.” Thus early in his Hibernian apprenticeship did the new -surveyor, as regards the state of the people among whom he was to live, -receive the extra official lessons that, supplemented by his own later -observation, made him a sounder authority on most Irish subjects than -nine-tenths of the statesmen legislating for them at Westminster.</p> - -<p>The way of business was also to prove with Trollope the way of amusement -and sport. Anthony Trollope had learned to sit a horse in the Spartan -severity of the Harrow Weald days. Dared or commanded by his brother Tom -to put, bare-backed, a half-broken steed at hedges or ditches in the -biggest field of the paternal farm, he was taught at least how to stick -on, and never forgot the lesson. “It’s dogged as does it” was often in -the mouth of a smaller personage in <i>Orley Farm</i>; and, as will -presently<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_46" id="page_46">{46}</a></span> be seen, it was doggedness which made Trollope both a -sportsman and a novelist.</p> - -<p>During his clerkly days at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, the already mentioned -visits to his sister, Lady Tilley, in Cumberland, and to other houses -which had stables, helped him to complete his equestrian education. When -therefore, at the age of twenty-six, he began in Ireland, he knew all -about riding to hounds, could take up his own line across country, and -hold his own against the rest of the field. To create the nucleus of a -hunting stable, and secure a really good single mount to begin with, -Trollope found easy enough. For some time before the end of his Irish -term the one hunter had grown into three, each equally serviceable and -creditable to its owner’s judgment of horseflesh. The only trouble at -the beginning of his Irish hunting days was a misgiving as to the -welcome waiting him from his fellow-sportsmen. Already he had been -disappointed at the little notice of his workmanlike turnout, as he -flattered himself, taken in the village where he was staying. He had, -however, no sooner taken his part in a forty minutes’ run, with a good -scent and over a stiffish country, than his sporting, and consequently -his social fortune was made. Adventures are to the adventurous. The -bustling novelty of his Irish situation had effectually roused Trollope -from his moody reveries, had taken him out of himself, and wakened to -new life dormant energies of mind as well as body.</p> - -<p>On all sides, without any efforts of his own or introductions from -others to smooth the way, sprang up acquaintances, soon to develop into -lifelong friends. On one of these occasions the chase for the day had -come to an end; the fox was killed, and Trollope, finding himself some -dozen miles farther from home than he had reckoned, was meditating how -to make his way back to the little inn where he put up before the -darkness had descended upon a country of which he knew nothing. “My -house,” said a friendly voice at his elbow, “is close here, and with us -you must stay till to-morrow, and perhaps, when you know what sort<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_47" id="page_47">{47}</a></span> of -people we are, for some little time after.” The next morning he saw his -hosts were in the thick of preparations for a ball that night. Gentlemen -partners were sadly wanted for the dance. The visitor surely would not -refuse his presence at a pinch, and would let his new friends send for -his evening clothes, which were of course with his other things at his -temporary headquarters on the other side of the moor. At the age of -five-and-twenty Anthony Trollope, if even then something of a heavy -weight, was not the less a dancing man, and in favour with lovely young -ladies. “Be sure to send my pumps with the rest of my things,” was the -message he emphasised to the raw Irish factotum whom he had just taken -into his service. The portmanteau thus commanded duly arrived, and, when -unpacked, proved to contain in the way of footgear only a pair of -bedroom slippers and some boots, double-ironed on the soles, waterproof, -absolutely impervious to cold or wet, and made before he left London -according to their purchaser’s special instructions, for the roughest -sporting use. Beneath the roof where he was staying no foot was so near -Trollope’s as to yield it a covering which would safely carry him -through the evening’s evolutions. To trouble his host further was quite -out of the question. There was, therefore, nothing to do but to take the -manservant into his confidence. “Do not,” came that person’s comforting -reply, “make yourself uneasy. I will send on a quick pony a boy who -knows all the short cuts. The dance shall be kept back an hour or so. By -the time it fairly begins, your pumps, I engage, will be waiting before -your dressing-room fire.” All of which things, as Trollope in one of his -short stories has related, came to pass.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s early experiences in Ireland were of the priest as well as of -the squire. Once at least he found in the popish vicar of a remote -Galway village an ex-Guardsman with whose fashionable escapades, a few -years earlier, Mayfair and St. James’s had rung. All that, at first -hand, he now saw and heard confirmed him in an impression which had -gradually been deepening ever since he set<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_48" id="page_48">{48}</a></span> foot in the country. The -Irish traditionally had the reputation of being a pastoral and -agricultural people. What Trollope now learned and saw for himself of -their real characteristics, especially of their keen business instinct, -and insistence in their purchases on getting full value for their money, -showed him a race qualified above all things to excel in trade. “Old -Trollope banging about,” was Froude’s description of Trollope when -engaged in his study of mankind. He confessed, however, the accuracy of -Trollope’s Irish impressions, and with his own pen several years later -illustrated the Irish aptitudes from the same point of view as Trollope -had taken. In 1889 appeared Froude’s only novel, an Irish one, <i>The Two -Chiefs of Dunboy</i>. Its central idea was the permanent ruin of the -Irishman at home by centuries of anarchy, of misrule, and by all the -evils that followed in their train. Only transplant him sufficiently far -from his native soil to conditions that give scope for his keenness in -bargain making and his shrewd instinct when to take and when to avoid -commercial risks, and he becomes the wariest and surest builder up of -fortunes on the face of the earth. Thus, the hero of Froude’s story, -Patrick Blake, with his warehouses and his shipping on the Loire, -develops not only into a leader of men but a prince among capitalists, -and yet, at every turn of his fortunes, in thought, word, and deed, -remains a genuine Celt.</p> - -<p>Much the same idea, notwithstanding the difference of its setting forth, -was present to another writer, whom Froude may not have known, but who -was among the most intimate of Trollope’s comrades of the pen. Charles -Lever’s college scapegraces or hard-riding, hard-drinking subalterns -have but to leave the old home behind them, and then, as surely as they -do so, achieve military or diplomatic fame. The spirited and accurate -description of Waterloo in Lever’s most popular novel is but the -culminating point of Charles O’Malley’s march from one success to -another, since the day on which the Duke of Wellington, then Sir Arthur -Wellesley, had embarked at Cork his contingent for the Peninsula. -Trollope, indeed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_49" id="page_49">{49}</a></span> never elaborated this thought as deliberately and -circumstantially as was done by Froude in <i>The Two Chiefs of Dunboy</i>, or -even as Lever in his short stories and O’Dowd papers. The fact itself, -however, had been perceived by Trollope long before it had been put down -in his note-book by Froude, who, by the way, lived long enough to take -Trollope more seriously than he had at first been disposed to do, and to -acknowledge that his breezy or boisterous exterior veiled unsuspected -gifts of sagacious insight and accurate inference. Galway was known by -Trollope even better than Dublin. Again and again in his smaller pieces -are reminders that the most prosperous business houses in Cadiz and -Madrid were founded by men who went forth from Connaught to seek their -fortunes in the sunniest South, and whose descendants still kept a hold -on the concerns founded by their sires.</p> - -<p>Once he had fairly settled down to his Irish work, Trollope’s manner -took on the official veneer which it never afterwards quite lost, but -which no more suppressed than it entirely concealed the genuine, genial -nature which won him friends thick and fast in the hunting-field and on -his daily rounds. There was one social centre, whose owners and whose -guests made it a second home for the visitor, and a most instructive -school for the study of Irish life and character. Immemorially belonging -to successive generations of Gregorys of official rank and great local -consideration, Coole Park, near Gort, then had as its master, Trollope’s -old Harrow schoolfellow, Sir William Gregory, who lived till 1892, and -who had entered Parliament as member for Dublin shortly after Trollope’s -Irish course began. Here the novelist found himself in a hotbed of -social varieties, and in the heart of a district literally overflowing -with the local colour, incidents, and personages enriching his earliest -novel. The period was that in which the old picturesque, lawless -<i>régime</i> of Sir Jonah Barrington’s memoirs had not been effaced by the -modern Anglicising dispensation. In his little park, full of retainers -who would have risen as one man to repel any invasion of his ancestral -roof, William Gregory lived a patriarchal life simple enough in its -ordi<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_50" id="page_50">{50}</a></span>nary course, but fringed with some of the circumstance proper to a -stock rooted in the soil from mythical times. Few visitors of -consideration passed any time in Connaught without Coole Park’s -hospitable doors opening to them.</p> - -<p>The earliest year of Trollope’s Irish residence saw him an <i>habitué</i> of -the place, and introduced him to the home life, not only of the local -magnates, but of the surrounding peasantry, then generally in the -clutches of the “gombeen man,” sometimes a peasant himself, sometimes a -shopkeeper or fifth-rate solicitor, who, at usurious rates of interest, -used to advance the tenants money to make up their rent. Gregory, if not -Trollope, lived to see all this changed, and the “gombeen man’s” -occupation taken from him by the fixing of those fair rents which have -created a race of peasant proprietors that shrink from no sacrifice to -keep their instalments fully paid up. The master of Coole Park shared -with his visitor most of his literary, political, and especially -classical tastes which had survived the bodily ill-usage of Harrow and -Winchester, as well as the subsequent privations of Harrow Weald. -Gregory and Trollope had both kept up a trifle of their Greek, as well -as a little more of their Latin. They could cap with each other -quotations from Virgil or Horace, or the more familiar passages of less -known authors. Each of them read the old authors with tolerable ease and -therefore with some real enjoyment, not as subjects crammed for -examinations, but as literature. Coole Park in these days had declined a -good deal from the glories of its social gatherings and of its convivial -junketings in the ancestral past. But, to quote Charles Lever, met here -among others by Trollope, the Coole Park hosts set a noble example to -the whole countryside in not letting the gaieties of their -well-appointed roof be interfered with by irregularly paid rents. The -declining prosperity of the territorial class, however reluctant -Trollope and others may have been to forecast such a prospect, was -manifestly destined to result in the legislation actually brought by the -year 1849. Of course, when the Encumbered Estates Act of 1849<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_51" id="page_51">{51}</a></span> actually -came, Trollope, or those who saw things through the same spectacles as -himself, had no good to say about it.</p> - -<p>The pauper landlords, who had not the means to put their tenants in the -way of doing justice to the land they occupied, were never so personally -odious to the tillers of the soil as the new men brought in after 1849. -“Down at heels, out at elbows, with no clothes in his wardrobe, and -nothing but an overdraft at his bankers, the landlord of whom I saw so -much in the early forties was yet in a way the father of his people, -and, in his rough, thriftless way, had real care for his tenantry. -Heaven protect the Irish tenant from the territorial speculator whom the -Encumbered Estates Act could not but instal in his place.” Nothing in -its way could be more shrewd or sensible than Trollope’s view of the -national results likely to flow from the legislation of 1849. “True,” he -said, “these measures will bring fresh capital into the country, but at -what a price. The new and improved owners, urged on by their scientific -bailiffs, will promptly put up rents all round. The old vicious circle -will once again begin with a changed centre, and under fresh conditions. -There will be the old poverty. Another land question of a more acute -sort will thus have been prepared for. It will, unless I am greatly -mistaken, be managed by agitators of a kind yet unknown who will work -the business entirely for their own venal ends.” How far this prediction -had its fulfilment was exemplified by Trollope in the last of his Irish -novels, <i>The Land Leaguers</i>, left unfinished because of his death. This, -however, by the way.</p> - -<p>It is enough here to point out that Ireland was the country in which -Trollope first showed the literary value of the observant habits that -his Post Office work had caused him to pick up and gradually to perfect. -The mental alertness and the inquisitorial searching below the surface -and behind the scenes for the causes of whatever met his eye were -essentially the products of his official training. Their exercise upon -the facts and characters of daily life was due to the happy chance that -sent him across St. George’s Channel; and his Irish experiences first -called into activity all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_52" id="page_52">{52}</a></span> more important powers that were afterwards -to bring him fame and fortune in the Barchester novels.</p> - -<p>For the rest, Trollope well repaid the warmth of his Irish welcome by -combating the traditional misrepresentation of the Irish character. -Racial generalisations, he saw, must always suggest so many exceptions -as to be practically worthless. Nations exhibit largely prevalent -tendencies rather than fixed and universal traits. To quote from -Trollope’s table-talk: “As well call all Welshmen thieves because of the -nursery lines about Taffy as pronounce thriftlessness a peculiarly Irish -fault on the strength of Samuel Lover’s caricatures in <i>Handy Andy</i>, -Lever’s portrait of an Irish dragoon, or the casual impressions of a -holiday trip in Kerry and Connemara.” So far back as 1780, Arthur Young, -in his <i>Tour in Ireland</i>, had touched on the fallacies besetting the -popular conception of the tendencies and aptitudes specially distinctive -of the exceedingly mixed races that inhabited the country. During the -nineteenth century, however, Trollope, among Englishmen, was the -earliest observer and writer to bring the same truth out in prominent -relief, and so to impress it upon an acute student of his countrymen -like Lever as to cause him, in his later stories, to modify his own -opinions about the essentially representative features of his Irish -types. A clever Dublin lady, under whose eye Trollope made his earliest -Irish observations, told me his close looking into the commonest objects -of daily life always reminded her of a woman in a shop examining the -materials for a new dress. He could therefore not fail to have been -struck, while on his official rounds, by the frequent signs in the local -physiognomy and temperament in Galway and, indeed, throughout all -Connemara, of a Jewish as well as Spanish strain largely mingled with -the aboriginal Celtic.</p> - -<p>Trollope, it has been seen, had entered on his Irish employment with a -firm persuasion of being destined to follow the maternal example, and to -commence novelist as soon as he had got together enough material for his -first chapter. The resolve of devoting himself to fiction gained fresh -strength from his early visits, already described, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_53" id="page_53">{53}</a></span> Coole Park. The -beginning there of his acquaintanceship with Charles Lever was in itself -to Trollope a literary event. Lever’s earliest novel, <i>Harry Lorrequer</i>, -had at that time been recently running through the <i>Dublin University -Magazine</i>. With the exception of his mother, the creator of <i>Charles -O’Malley</i> was the earliest writer of fiction whom Trollope had ever -known. Of Fenimore Cooper he had heard much from his mother, who often -saw him in Paris. Walter Scott, it occurred to him, had by his genius -thrown the glamour of romance over the Highlands; he who wrote <i>The Last -of the Mohicans</i> had rescued the Red Indians from the commonplace. In -like manner too the Irish romancist to whom Gregory had made him known -had comically idealised the mess-room and parade-ground. Why, in the -fullness of time should not Anthony himself find some class of the -community from which to extract literary entertainment for readers on -the lookout for novelty? Pending that, it would not be waste of time to -found a preliminary essay upon the daily doings of the people among whom -for the present his lot was cast. Miss Edgeworth’s <i>Castle Rackrent</i> and -<i>The Absentee</i> he had read about the same time as he first pored over -the pages of Jane Austen’s <i>Pride and Prejudice</i>. Then, at the close of -the eighteenth century, and before the middle of the nineteenth, had -come from various hands many Irish stories racy of the soil with which -Trollope first made acquaintance in Gregory’s library.</p> - -<p>Mrs. S. C. Hall’s masterpiece, <i>The Whiteboy</i>, did not come before 1845. -Long before then, however, she had made hits on both sides of St. -George’s Channel with, to name only a few in a long list, <i>The -Buccaneer</i> and <i>The Outlaw</i>. Two years Mrs. Hall’s senior, but like her -then still living and flourishing, was William Carleton; his <i>Traits and -Stories of the Irish Peasantry</i>, having first appeared in <i>The Christian -Examiner</i>, was republished as a book in 1830. Nine years later appeared -Carleton’s longest, most ambitious and, as Trollope found it, really -stimulating story, <i>Fardorougha the Miser</i>. So far as Lever himself had -been under any obligations to his predecessors, it was rather to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_54" id="page_54">{54}</a></span> the -ideas and incidents, than to the personages scattered through Lady -Morgan’s vivacious pages. Far the most famous Irish novel of the time -was Gerald Griffin’s <i>The Collegians</i>, which owed most of its later fame -to its having formed the foundation of the popular Irish melodrama, <i>The -Colleen Bawn</i>. The forties were too early for Trollope to meet, at Coole -Park or elsewhere, a writer born in 1830, and so exactly fifteen years -his junior. This was the now little known, if not entirely forgotten, -Charles Joseph Kickham, who, dying in 1882, had lived long enough, as -the writer of <i>Sally Cavanagh, or The Untenanted Graves</i>, and -<i>Knocknagow, or The House of Tipperary</i>, to be acclaimed the Irish -Dickens. None of the writers nor their books now mentioned proved so -useful to Trollope as one or two from William Carleton’s pen. The first -of these was a volume that had followed <i>Fardorougha the Miser</i> in 1839, -and that, under the title of <i>Tales of Ireland</i>, was always compared by -Trollope to Dean Ramsay’s <i>Reminiscences of Scottish Life and -Character</i>. Three more of Carleton’s books completed Anthony Trollope’s -literary training for the work of an Irish novelist. These were -<i>Valentine M‘Clutchy</i>, <i>the Irish Agent</i>, <i>The Tithe Procter</i>, and <i>The -Squanders of Castle Squander</i>.</p> - -<p>Going to Ireland as a bachelor, Anthony Trollope had been naturally -expected, by the public opinion of the localities where he became known, -to find a wife among its residents. It was indeed on Irish soil, at a -well-known seaside resort, that he first met the lady to whom he in 1842 -became engaged, and who in 1844 took his name. Her home, however, was in -Yorkshire, at Rotherham, near Sheffield, where her father, Mr. -Heseltine, had the management of a bank. With his marriage closes the -earliest instalment of Anthony Trollope’s Irish experiences. He had -begun his abode in the country as a man entirely unknown except to the -few who had heard of his mother’s books. That did not always prove a -recommendation, for from the day of her having found, as was said, in -the Harrow clergyman named Cunningham, the Vicar of Wrexhill’s original, -Mrs. Trollope had been charged with putting her friends or enemies into -her<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_55" id="page_55">{55}</a></span> stories. To such an extent was this supposed to be the case that -when, several years afterwards, Charles Lever was thrown into her -society at Florence, he markedly avoided her, whether as a partner at a -whist-table or a next-door neighbour at dinner. Anthony Trollope’s -friendship therefore with Lever, so far from originating in his -acquaintance with Mrs. Trollope, would have been rather hindered by it, -and was indeed a very gradual growth that had not reached maturity even -when Trollope’s novels had become at least as popular as those of Lever -himself.</p> - -<p>But, during the earlier years of his long sojourn amongst them, the -Irish classes and masses knew Trollope, not as a writer, but as the -impersonation of the severest officialism. Not having gone to a -University after school, nor even since his school-days having had time -to move in society and assimilate its easier ways, he long combined much -of youthful crudity with civilian stiffness. He had, in fact, -unconsciously formed his manner upon that of the men who were around him -and above him at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. As a companion and -conversationalist he lacked the lightness of touch, the elasticity and -ease communicated to each other by young men of his station in life, at -college, at the club, or in the companionship of travel. At Harrow, none -of his school-fellows had done him a better turn than William Gregory, -his later friend of Coole Park, by disposing of a rumour, which local -invention had not been slow to embroider with more sinister legends, -that Trollope’s father was an outlaw. Hence, of course, the -discreditable appearance of the boy himself. What an outlaw meant, none -of them exactly knew. But the word had an evil sound. Doubtless the -person whom it indicated must, by certain misdemeanours, have made -himself the enemy of his species. This is the kind of defamatory gossip -which pursues its victim long after the incidents that have given rise -to the lie are forgotten. Gregory therefore sometimes found occasion for -repeating to his Connaught neighbours the contradiction by which he had -so signally served his friend at school.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_56" id="page_56">{56}</a></span></p> - -<p>The best idea of Trollope’s sporting life in Ireland during these years -is to be gathered, not from any of the rather bald entries in his -characteristically honest autobiography, but from certain passages in -his book, <i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>, presently to be mentioned. -Roscommon county was credited by Trollope with the best gentlemen riders -to be met with throughout Ireland.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> But, in truth, during the forties -Trollope could enter no Irish hunting-field without finding himself -before a picked tribunal of experts in horseflesh and horsemanship. To -these judges his performances in the saddle soon approved themselves. -Courage and perseverance he never wanted; he soon acquired notable skill -in shaping his course to the point for which quarry and pack were likely -to steer. He knew also how to get out of his mount the utmost -performance with the least exhaustion. Between himself and the animal he -bestrode there existed a real sympathy. Still it was some time before -the critics of the covert-side allowed his hands on his horse to be as -good as his seat was firm. On the whole, however, he gradually won among -sportsmen something like the reputation in the Connaught chase that was -afterwards to be secured by his own Phineas Finn for the management of -Lord Chiltern’s “Bonebreaker” on the broad pastures and the awkward -banks and ditches of Northamptonshire. His taste for the stage made him -also a real country-house acquisition when private theatricals were -going on.</p> - -<p>In the ball-room he showed the same inexhaustible vigour and energy as -in the hunting-field. In this way his own feats and accomplishments, to -the speedy extension of his visiting-list, justified in all quarters the -introductions given him by his friends at Coole Park. Galway has been -immemorially pre-eminent among Irish counties for its hospitality. The -entertainments of Lord Clancarty at Garbally had secured European fame, -before Trollope’s day, for the best known, most cosmopolitan and -convivial of its owners—British Ambassador successively at the Hague -and at Brussels, as well as for a short time English<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_57" id="page_57">{57}</a></span> representative at -the Vienna Congress. The Garbally festivities, however, were rather -stories of which Trollope had heard than scenes in which he had played a -part. His introduction behind the scenes of Irish politics and -journalism grew out of no other cause than his intimacy at Coole Park. -In 1842 his friend Gregory became Member for Dublin. Had Trollope chosen -to do so, he could have said a great deal about this electoral contest, -and could have acquainted us with some among the most typical and -miscellaneous Irish notabilities of the time. Those in whose company we -should have found ourselves would have included Sir John and Lady Burke, -a host and hostess of the patrician and joyous old school; their -handsome son, about whose wavy golden hair the maidens of his native -land went wild; Granby Calcraft, a broken-down Irish swell whom -Thackeray had seen and satirised; a gentleman named Nolan, but -universally known as “Tom the Devil”; as well as the little group whose -members, next to the candidates themselves, were active combatants in -the Dublin election. These included two academic clergymen, one Tresham -Gregg, the other Professor Butt, both of them Protestant patriots, vying -with each other in the strength of their lungs and in the exuberance of -their spoken or written rhetoric. The company would have been incomplete -had it not included the greatest character of his time, Remy Sheehan, -with a figure like a peg-top, but brimful of the finest Irish brains, -who reinforced by the pen in his paper and by his speech on the platform -the Castle power that promoted Gregory’s triumph, and that was exercised -throughout by the Viceroy, Lord de Grey, through his chief secretary, -Lord Eliot.</p> - -<p>By 1850, though with his literary spurs still to win, Trollope had risen -from the surveyor’s clerkship to the position of Post Office inspector. -In that capacity he found himself intellectually pitted against the -shrewdest and most popular of Irish advocates then living. This -encounter of wits ended in a victory for Trollope. At that time, it must -be prefaced, Post Office orders were as practically unused as postal -notes were unknown. Small sums, when trans<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_58" id="page_58">{58}</a></span>mitted by post, were sent in -coin of the realm. These enclosures occasionally went wrong. Trollope -made it part of his duty to rectify, by tracing, these miscarriages. -Such a quest he once pursued, after a method of his own, in county Cork. -He marked a sovereign, and, carefully wrapping it up in a sheet of -notepaper, enclosed it in a stamped envelope, addressed by him to the -furthest post-town in the district. Having posted this in the ordinary -way, he began his operations. Riding on horseback, he timed himself to -reach every stage on the road taken by the vehicle carrying the -post-bags, just before the coach or mail-cart came in. At every -successive stoppage he practically asserted the right of a Government -inspector to search the mail-bags. The process was continued throughout -the journey till the stage at which the inspector, looking into the bag, -found his letter had been opened, had been re-sealed, and the decoy coin -it contained abstracted. His next move was to retrace his way to the -village most recently passed through.</p> - -<p>The police now conducted the search, and found the marked sovereign in -the postmistress’s possession. That lady, a great local favourite as it -happened, was placed on her trial shortly afterwards at the Tralee -Assizes. Her many friends co-operated to secure for her defence Isaac -Butt, then one of the chief counsel on the circuit, afterwards C. S. -Parnell’s predecessor in the Home Rule leadership at Westminster. Butt -no sooner got Trollope into the witness-box than he began to -cross-examine him after the fashion for which he was famous. In this -case the barrister’s object was to play upon the inspector’s notoriously -choleric sensibilities, to worry him into some contradiction or blunder -of testimony, and thus hold him up before the jury as a reckless -circulator of libels and sarcasms about Irish things and persons, for -the amusement of an English audience. Reading aloud or describing -certain passages alleged to have been penned by Trollope concerning -Ireland, Butt asked whether a man who wrote thus loosely could be -trusted in his assertions about the truth and honesty of others.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_59" id="page_59">{59}</a></span></p> - -<p>Never did the ingenious and ably executed plan of an eminent advocate -more completely miscarry. Trollope never once lost his temper or his -head. Instead of being bewildered, he remained clear and exact from -first to last. Was he, asked Butt, perfectly certain that he had marked -in a particular way one side or both sides of the coin? Yes, he was; and -with overwhelming politeness he again described, for the benefit of the -jury, the secret meaning of the mark he had chosen, and the instrument -with which he had made it. At one point, indeed, he showed the faintest -sign of hesitation. Just then he remembered that a witty Scotsman in the -House of Commons had recently called the Irish members, Isaac Butt among -them, “talking potatoes.” The thought of the simile at once smoothed out -the frown on Trollope’s face. As a fact, it was a duel between two men -not, upon the whole, ill-matched. Butt knew of Trollope’s rasping manner -and proneness to passionate explosion. Nothing of that sort showed -itself now. The witness maintained his composure unruffled throughout, -disarming, as to some extent it seemed, even his legal adversary by his -urbane good-humour. The two, however, found the opportunity of -exchanging Parthian shots at each other, just before they separated. -“Good-morning, triumphant Post Office Inspector,” was Butt’s farewell -utterance. Trollope’s amiably satirical, if rather baldly <i>tu quoque</i> -rejoinder, was, “Good-morning, triumphant cross-examiner.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_60" id="page_60">{60}</a></span>”</p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV<br /><br /> -<small>THE FIRST TWO IRISH NOVELS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope’s first novel, <i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>—“The best -Irish story that has appeared for half a century”—Clever effects -of light and shade—The story’s principal characters and their -allegorical significance—Typical sketches of Irish life and -institutions—The working of the spy system in detection of -crime—Some specimens of Trollopian humour—<i>The Kellys and the -O’Kellys</i>—Trollope’s second literary venture—Links with its -predecessor—Its plot and some of the more interesting figures—The -squire, the doctor, and the parson.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">H</span>AD Anthony Trollope’s first novel found many Irish readers before the -trial in the Tralee courthouse, Isaac Butt might have based upon it some -more interrogatories or sarcasms than those recorded in the last -chapter, to prejudice his audience against its author. He would have -found his material in the trial scene at Carrick towards the story’s -close. In 1844, the year of his marriage, Trollope had been moved from -his station in western Ireland to Clonmel in the south. By this time he -had not only completed the plan, but had written a volume of his -earliest novels. In his <i>Autobiography</i>, as well as in the text itself -of <i>The Macdermots</i>, the circumstances out of which his first attempt at -fiction grew have been explained by the author in words that, -transferred to Mr. Thorold’s introduction,<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> need not be repeated here. -The book itself had been begun in September 1843. Finished at Clonmel, -it was taken by its author in 1845 to England. On this occasion he -approached no publisher directly, but placed the manuscript in his -mother’s hands, to do with it what she<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_61" id="page_61">{61}</a></span> could. Her good offices secured -its publication on the half-profit system by Newby in 1847.</p> - -<p>The critics were very generally against this initial venture, which, for -all practical purposes, fell indeed still-born from the Press. Naturally -the author considered it a failure. Here, however, he was less than just -to himself; for, if it had gone very wide of immediate success, it -belonged to that class of miscarriages which nevertheless to the -judicious seem as full of promise as Benjamin Disraeli’s maiden speech. -The collective wisdom of the Commons would have none of that; but -individual members, who were also seasoned and trustworthy judges, -predicted great things for the parliamentary <i>débutant</i> on the strength -of those rhetorical extravagances which had been laughed down. So with -<i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>. The professional reviewers had little -but what was contemptuous to say about it. There were others—reviewers -in their time—whose knowledge of literature generally and of Ireland in -particular made their opinion worth having. These soon recognised in the -book a true picture of the country, a correct insight into its people, -real felicity as well as power in seizing the genius of the place and -time, and bodying it forth in words. Such were William Gregory himself, -whose house had really been the cradle of the story, and his friend, -possessed of a literary taste not less sound than his own, Sir Patrick -O’Brien, M.P. for King’s County during most of the Victorian age. These, -and others equally competent to form an opinion in such a matter, did -not hesitate to call Anthony Trollope’s earliest work the best Irish -story that had appeared for something like half a century.</p> - -<p>Maria Edgeworth’s <i>Castle Rackrent</i> (1800) had introduced readers to the -first unconventional Irishman they had seen for generations. This was -Thady Quirk, who, unlike his predecessors in fiction, contrived to -express himself without a stage brogue, and supplied entertainment as -well as, when necessary, information, though not decorating every other -sentence with a bull. As a fact, Trollope probably borrowed nothing from -Miss Edgeworth. The only<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_62" id="page_62">{62}</a></span> resemblance between <i>Castle Rackrent</i> and <i>The -Macdermots</i> is to be found in the truth to nature, the freshness, the -simplicity, and the strength common to each. Had he, however, incurred -such an obligation, he would but have followed the example of Sir Walter -Scott, who, it will be remembered, attributed his own <i>Waverley</i> to the -inspiration of the Irish authoress. About the same time that Anthony -Trollope was busy on his first novel, Emily Brontë had been achieving -immortality with her single romance. <i>Wuthering Heights</i> and <i>The -Macdermots of Ballycloran</i> resemble each other in that they are moving -and powerful rather than pleasant reading. Both writers were possessed, -in a degree equally deep and overpowering, by their different subjects. -Gloom pervades the atmosphere of each. But whereas the sombreness of -<i>Wuthering Heights</i> lacks relief throughout from any gleam of humour or -even light, the tragic effects of <i>The Macdermots</i> are heightened by the -social incidents and conversational by-play that form the staple of -successive pages or even chapters, amid the squalor, the misery, the -sin, and the horrors following each other thick and fast as the story -approaches its blood-stained climax. Reading Shakespeare with her sons, -Frances Trollope had pointed out the art with which the coarse dialogue -of the watchmen in <i>Macbeth</i>, the grave-digger’s mirthful memories of -Yorick in <i>Hamlet</i>, and the nurse’s frivolities in <i>Romeo and Juliet</i> -are the skilfully planned preludes that, through force of contrast, -intensify the terror and melancholy of the appalling sequel. There is -something not unworthy to be called Shakespearean in the transitions -that mark Trollope’s first novel. The peasant marriage-junketings, the -race dinner with the ball to follow, contrast with and heighten those -later acts of the drama where the curtain rises on the battered and -bleeding body of the villain of the piece, while his avenging murderer -stands, a doomed man, at the gallows’ foot, and his victim succumbs to -the long drawn-out agonies of the ordeal which had deprived her of fair -fame, of home, of brother, as well as the, through all, blindly loved -author of her guilt.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s first two novels, like a few more, following<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_63" id="page_63">{63}</a></span> after a long -interval and to be examined in their proper place, dealt exclusively -with Ireland and the Irish as he had seen both during the earlier years -of his acquaintance with the country. The waste of gifts, of energies, -and the persistent refusal profitably to employ qualities and occasions -out of which fortunes might be made, had appealed to Trollope’s sense of -pathos, directly he began to know the country. Long after their crazy -roof-trees had ceased properly to shelter them from the wind and rain, -starving families refused to exchange their homes for the large -workhouses that now studded the land. The fortunes of men and women who -ought to have been leaders of the middle class were melting to -nothingness before the fire of failures and losses that seemed as -irresistible as fate. A sort of dry-rot, as Trollope put it, moral and -intellectual not less than material, seemed preying everywhere on the -vitals of the people. And this in a land whose men lacked few endowments -which, with due discipline and direction, would have brought them -success, and whose daughters abounded in the beauty, brightness, and -grace that are heaven’s best means for making homes happy and refined. -Miss Edgeworth in <i>Castle Rackrent</i>, it has been seen, tells her story -through the medium of an old dependent of the place before its fortunes -had quite gone. In the opening pages of <i>The Macdermots</i>, Trollope -employs for the same purpose the guard of the Boyle coach. His are the -reminiscences out of which the novelist manufactures the fall from their -high estate of a family boasting the inevitable Irish kings for their -ancestors. For the rest, the sketches of place and character are from -what Trollope saw with his own eyes while going his Post Office rounds, -or from what he had picked up while staying with his friends at Coole -Park.</p> - -<p>The head of the household, Larry Macdermot, known only by his Christian -name to his children, to his tenants, who seldom pay their rents, and to -his creditors impatiently waiting to foreclose their mortgages, is a -whining, helpless imbecile, in years little, if at all, past middle age, -but, from the combined effects of misfortune and whisky-soaking,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_64" id="page_64">{64}</a></span> -already in his dotage. As a younger son, Larry’s father had inherited -some six hundred acres, let in small holdings, and a house recently -constructed for him by a builder named Flannelly, who has, of course, a -mortgage upon it. This roof, now sadly out of repair, just sheltered -Larry himself, his daughter Feemy, and his son Thady, who acted as his -bailiff. The young man keeps up the pretence of transacting the business -of the property by passing a few hours every morning in a tumble-down -room which he calls his office. Thady’s parts, like many of his -qualities, are naturally good. He is neither a profligate nor a -drunkard, but the poverty, squalor, and ignorance in which he has been -brought up have starved the energies that, in happier surroundings, -might have retrieved the fortunes of a race whose degradation, never out -of his sight or mind, keeps him in a chronic condition of grievance and -discontent. By a few quiet but skilful touches in Trollope’s best -manner, signs in Thady of sensitiveness to the jeopardised Macdermot -honour gradually reveal themselves. They mark the slow dawn of a -presentiment that he is the agent chosen by fate for punishing him who -has inflicted the one foul stain yet possible on the Macdermot honour.</p> - -<p>Ballycloran itself, with its down-at-heel occupants, typifies -allegorically, with sustained power and rugged picturesqueness, the -agricultural and pastoral Ireland which Trollope had seen and studied in -all its varieties. Less indomitably idle than his drivelling father had -always been, as well as in all respects a better man, Thady might have -been trained to a life of family and national service. His habitually -dormant powers might at any time have been roused to vigorous, fruitful -action but for the deadening and demoralising influence of his -environment. Innocent and ignorant of the sins of cities, he was -comparatively free from the commonest vices of the country. Father -Mathew’s mission had not yet inflamed the Irish peasantry with a passion -for temperance; but without any such teaching, Thady Macdermot had never -fallen a victim to strong drink. His chief enemy was his own -temperament, which, when we first meet him, it is clear may, in some<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_65" id="page_65">{65}</a></span> -unforeseen conditions, be suddenly and dangerously kindled into -ferocious passion. Less from any words escaping him on the subject than -his habitual air of sullen and silent preoccupation do we know that he -thinks of little else than his own decadence from his forefathers. He -had always felt that his family was sinking lower and lower daily, -without finding it in him to arrest the process for the future, or move -a finger in repairing the ruin of the past. Therefore he had only become -more gloomy, more tyrannical. His one companion and his only resource is -his pipe, his one employment to fill and refill it. Into such a lot -neither pleasure nor excitement could enter, and, especially for a Celt, -Trollope would have his readers feel, that way madness lies.</p> - -<p>Thus, through the gradual development of the plot, we know instinctively -that some Nemesis will declare itself on an existence which has lost the -force or the desire to rise out of an atmosphere whose slow poison has -stunted and deformed its growth. In its joylessness as well as in its -decline from the better fortunes of earlier days, the picture of -Ballycloran not only reflected the prevailing depression, agricultural -and industrial, of the country, but harmonised with the lamentations -from fashionable lips over the final eclipse of the gaiety of its -capital. Irish society leaders of the good old days, when the sporting -season did not keep them to their castles in Connaught or Ulster, used -on a grand scale to keep up their houses in Fitzwilliam or Merrion -Square in their native metropolis. All that had gone. Huge, overgrown, -vulgar London had snuffed out select, elegant, and refined Dublin, whose -stately quadrangles and picturesque avenues were deserted by their -proper occupants for some spick-and-span new mansions which stared one -out of countenance in Tyburnia, or some more modest tenement in a dingy -angle of Mayfair. The glories of the Viceregal Court had long since -begun to pale. The impatiently waited royal visits that it was hoped -might bring compensation were as yet repeatedly delayed. In this way the -fair city on the Liffey had been largely shorn of its attractions and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_66" id="page_66">{66}</a></span> -pleasures, just as the rich soil of the surrounding country was -impoverished by ignorance and neglect. Some hint of this formed the -minor key in Trollope’s powerful and pathetic dirge over the progressive -extinction of the family lamps at Ballycloran. In certain details, -therefore, as well as in general idea, the Macdermots formed the -microcosm of an entire people. Its genius, always feminised as Erin, is -appropriately personified by the daughter of the ill-starred house, on -the common ruin of whose members the curtain falls. Trollope’s Irish -experiences, as has been already said, gave him some acquaintance with -the Young Ireland movement, and its combined appeals to the patriotic -and romantic sensibilities, as well as to the cupidity, of a populace -readily lending itself to the wiles of skilled agitators.</p> - -<p>The oratorical or literary blandishments of Smith O’Brien’s -self-summoned and mercenary camp-followers caught their victims in -snares exactly paralleled by the novels with which Feemy had debauched -her imagination and by the appeals of the lover who wrought her -overthrow. Her picture given in the first chapter of the story is a -delineation of racial features not peculiar to any one epoch of Irish -narrative. The girl’s temperament is that of her nation; her form and -figure are the perennial attributes of those belonging to her sex and -class. Here is the daughter of the Macdermots, the incarnation of her -country. At the age of twenty, when the reader first sees her, Feemy was -a tall, dark girl, with that bold, upright, well-poised figure so -peculiarly Irish. She walked as if all the blood of the old Irish -princes was in her veins. Her step, at any rate, was princely. Feemy -also had large bright-brown eyes, and long, soft, shining, dark-brown -hair, which was divided behind, fell over her shoulders, or was tied -with ribbons. She had the well-formed nose common to all of those coming -of old families; and a bright olive complexion, only the olive was a -little too brown, the skin a little too coarse. Feemy’s mouth, moreover, -was half an inch too long. But her teeth were white and good, and her -chin was well turned, with a dimple large enough for any finger Venus -might put there. In all,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_67" id="page_67">{67}</a></span> Feemy was a fine girl to a man not too -well-accustomed to refinement. Her hands were too large and too red, but -if Feemy had got gloves enough to go to Mass with, it was all she could -do in that way. For the rest, she was as badly shod as gloved. She -shared, therefore, with her other beautiful countrywomen an entire -absence of the neatness whose attraction, did they but understand it, -for men might have prevented their appearing so often as poor Feemy too -usually appeared.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> In the figure thus described, there lay energies -and passions as strong as those concealed in her brother, if only any -object stimulating their fair and wholesome exercise had presented -itself.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Men, some to business, some to pleasure take,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">But ev’ry woman is at heart a rake.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">By which familiar couplet Pope of course meant nothing more than that -the essentially feminine and, it may be, entirely blameless appetite for -enjoyment, for the most part only a love of change, is no more -eradicable from the sex than love of power.</p> - -<p>This maiden scion of a decayed stock rebelled with the whole strength of -her being, not so much against the poverty or the meanness as against -the intolerably dull sameness of life in the jerry-built tenement, now -hardly fifty years old. The mortgage on this, held by its constructor -Flannelly, places at his mercy the doomed remnants of those who had once -owned the estate. Something has been already said about the popular -Irish murmurs at the waning splendours of the Viceregal Court. The -continuance of many material abuses might have been acquiesced in almost -without complaint if Dublin Castle had become once more the living and -shining centre of a social system ablaze with hospitalities, and -communicating a sense of importance, stir, and of quickly circulating -capital, such as would have gratified even those excluded from its -entertainments. The time nominally taken by Trollope for his story is -the nineteenth century’s third decade. He himself, we have seen, did not -reach Ireland till 1841,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_68" id="page_68">{68}</a></span> and drew only what he actually saw. Nor, since -his arrival, had anything happened to betray him into anachronism.</p> - -<p>In the fifties, not less than they had done in the forties, the poets, -prophets, preachers, and teachers of <i>The Nation</i> still expatiated in -glowing terms on the good time coming when, with the aid of republican -France, Ireland should receive from the statesmen who were her sons the -glories of a new birth, and Dublin should once again be as it was when -it had its own parliament sitting in St. Stephen’s Green. Like -expectations had been encouraged in Feemy by the literature she loved. -With the help of the saints and of luck, her novelists had taught her -that a lover, brave, handsome, gallant, and sufficiently well-to-do, who -would think of nothing else but pouring silver, gold, and precious -stones into his sweetheart’s lap, would yet appear to her at some -appointed time not known. For such a prospect she had fitted herself -with some accomplishments. She could play on an old spinet which had -belonged to her mother, she had made herself a good dancer, and found -herself lifted into another sphere when, with the help of the music and -the movement, she forgot in her partner’s arms the cares, the meanness, -and the gloom of the family hearthside.</p> - -<p>When alone, however, she still fed her fancy with the cheap, -ill-printed, trashy, and mischievous books that were to the Irish -girlhood in her day what the penny novelette and the sixpenny shocker -have, since her time, become to readers of her age, sex, and condition -on both sides of St. George’s Channel. While Feemy’s town sisters might -have been in raptures over the broadsheets wherein an earthly paradise -was promised by writers who addressed with equal skill the romantic -taste of the kitchen and the political passions of the mob, Feemy was -giving her eyes, her heart and soul to <i>The Mysterious Assassin</i>, as her -only refuge from Thady Macdermot’s everlasting talk about potatoes, -oats, pigs, and from the dread, darkening the household like a cloud, -that, impatient for principal as well as interest, Mr. Joe Flannelly of -Carrick-on-Shannon<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_69" id="page_69">{69}</a></span> might come down upon Ballycloran, to make himself -master of the place and all within it.</p> - -<p>Well would it have been for the Macdermots had their fair representative -sought no further distraction from her dulness than the trivial and -vulgar reading that, whatever its faults, was not calculated to do more -lasting harm to the reader than was received by town labourers and rural -peasants from the tawdry sedition mongers of Gavan Duffy’s literary -staff. Writing in the earlier forties, Trollope economised his approval -of most English measures for reforming Irish abuses. Even when not bad -in themselves, those expedients might be corrupted by the human agents -to which they were entrusted. The establishment of an Irish constabulary -force dates from Liverpool’s administration and Wellington’s -Lord-Lieutenancy in 1823. Changes in that body continued to be made till -the consolidation of the various Acts connected with the subject had for -its sequel Sir Robert Peel’s establishment in 1836 of the Irish -Constabulary. Just a generation later, at Queen Victoria’s command, this -body became known by its present name, the Royal Irish Constabulary. The -duties of this imperial force, from the first, included certain civil -services not imposed upon policemen of the United Kingdom. Such are the -yearly collection of agricultural statistics, the management of the -decennial census, the conduct by auction sales of goods taken under -distress warrants, the inspection of weights and measures, the practical -administration of the Food, Drugs, and Explosives Acts. The Irish -Constabulary, too, are charged with the prevention of smuggling and of -illicit distillation. The officers of this force are now chosen by Civil -Service examinations. Vacancies for district inspectors are filled, one -half by cadets, and one half by selected constables of exceptional -merit.</p> - -<p>To this body in its earlier days, as reconstituted by Peel, belonged the -evil genius of Trollope’s first novel, Myles Ussher. Captain Ussher was -his local title; for the revenue police were at that time organised as a -military force. He had of course received his appointment<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_70" id="page_70">{70}</a></span> without -submission to any educational test. The natural son of a wealthy landed -proprietor in Ulster, he owed his appointment entirely to family -influence. He could read, write, knew something of figures, and had once -learned, but had long since entirely forgotten, some Latin grammar.</p> - -<p>There are touches in the description of this man showing that the -novelist had profited by the <i>Ethics</i>, which, to quote Trollope’s words -to the writer, “at least helped me here, though they had not done so in -the Oxford scholarship examination for which I read them.” For Ussher’s -valour was the spurious courage that comes of ignorance, and arises in -equal parts from animal spirits and from not having yet experienced the -evil effects of danger rather than from real capabilities of enduring -its consequences. In other words, we are told, never having been hit in -a duel, he would have no hesitation in fighting one; never having had a -bad fall on horseback, he was a bold rider; never having had his head -broken in a row, he would readily go into one. To pain, if it were not -absolutely disabling, he was indifferent, because, not having yet -suffered its acute form, he lacked the imagination to make him realise -the possibility of sometimes experiencing it to such a degree. This kind -of courage is shrewdly declared by Trollope to be that by far the most -generally met with, as well as fully sufficient for the life Captain -Ussher had to lead. The quality that chiefly gave Ussher some vogue with -the better classes of his district, was his unfailing self-confidence -and unconcealed belief in his ability, whether in war or love, to carry -through any purpose he had taken up. His keen, calculating Irish brain -had taught him the universal readiness to accept men at their own -valuation of themselves. Acting on that principle, he had created for -himself an impression, strong everywhere but especially among women, of -being irresistible in whatever he might take up, and of having received -from fate itself a guarantee against failure, whether in things of -business or of the heart. Add to all this that, in a country where a -little money goes a long way, Ussher contrived to be always supplied -with ready cash.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_71" id="page_71">{71}</a></span></p> - -<p>What wonder therefore if in this favourite of destiny Feemy’s -novel-nourished, romance-excited, and ill-regulated fancy saw the -realisation of her fondest visions? Of course the mounted policeman, -with the graceful seat on his horse, the uniform which became his -handsome figure so well, became to her one of the knightly figures with -whom the writers that she loved had peopled her imagination. And then -his conversation, resembling Othello’s, about “most disastrous chances, -moving accidents by flood and field, and hair-breadth escapes” in the -regions where his duty lay, “of rough quarries, rocks, and hills whose -heads touch heaven.” Feemy probably had never read Shakespeare, or she -might have learned wisdom from Desdemona. A sense of Æschylean fate, no -more to be shunned than softened, runs through this tragedy, whose -closing acts are not without the strength and pathos of Dickens in -<i>Oliver Twist</i>, and at some points touch the Shakespearean level. -Feemy’s father may not, indeed, have loved Ussher, or even “oft invited -him.” But not on that account a less frequent or warmly received guest, -he rode from his barracks, three miles distant, at Mohill, to -Ballycloran to pass almost daily a whole morning or evening. Captain -Ussher’s local unpopularity as a Protestant and a remorselessly vigilant -official was nothing to his disadvantage in Feemy’s eyes. She saw in it -only a proof of her lover’s devotion to his duty, and of his heroic -determination of not flinching from any risk of life or limb in -fulfilling the obligations he had taken upon himself.</p> - -<p>The one member of the Ballycloran household who sees through the -policeman’s designs upon the girl is Pat Brady, Thady Macdermot’s -counsellor, rent-collector, and factotum. Even Thady, but for hampering -considerations, would not lack the spirit to repel Ussher’s advances, -and by doing so secure his sister’s safety. What, however, he mentally -asks, can he do? The exciseman, on the strength of a mere vague -suspicion, is not to be forbidden the house. That at best would only -provoke his sister’s indignant disgust. Thady therefore remains -inactive, and the only effect of the vague hints and irresponsible -suggestions<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_72" id="page_72">{72}</a></span> received from different quarters is to intensify a silent, -sullen hatred of the man. That, henceforth, by a series of slow -degrees—the description of which is Trollope’s earliest exhibition of -high literary art—becomes his ruling passion. Not that, even yet, he -has in his heart doomed Ussher to death for his intrusions upon the -fallen family’s hospitality, and for the scandalous gossip that is -raised against Feemy. Till the final stage comes within sight, Thady’s -detestation is for the most part speechless, except when the accident of -Ussher’s voice or presence rouses the young man to a passing fit of -uncontrollable fury. About this time Ussher made a professional <i>coup</i> -which, while more than ever concentrating upon himself the ill-will of -the district at large, and in particular of Thady Macdermot, showed such -adroitness and such contempt of personal danger combined as to deepen -poor Feemy’s admiration of her hero. A wretch named Cogan, a Government -spy, disclosed all the secrets of the trade in illicit potheen: the men -who chiefly conducted it, and the places where the run spirits were to -be found. The pauper peasants had been driven to this traffic because it -offered the only chance of avoiding starvation.</p> - -<p>Ussher’s official triumph in running the “potheen men” to earth leads -directly up to the catastrophe. It secures the policeman’s promotion, -but inflames to madness his detestation by Thady, who, little better -than a peasant himself, sympathises with the peasantry that Ussher is -hunting down. Feemy, on the other hand, idolising her lover’s -intrepidity, ignores the local misery that is wrought by his daring -devotion to duty. She thus unconsciously widens the gulf between her -brother and herself. Trollope’s Post Office discipline, hardening his -sensibilities, and constantly giving a fresh edge to his natural acumen, -fitted him successfully to investigate in all its workings the -contraband spirits trade and the spy system used for its detection. This -fact gave more than an ordinary novelist’s value to what he had to say -on the subject. Among the lower classes, two typical specimens of the -human degradation it works are seen in Joe Reynolds and Pat Brady. -Rey<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_73" id="page_73">{73}</a></span>nolds is a mere desperado, waging a truceless war with the world and -with law. Brady has never been reduced to Reynolds’ straits for money -and food; indeed the occupation alone of squeezing arrears from the -Macdermot tenantry has always placed him a little above the dread of -starvation. Will the young master of Ballycloran be induced, through -Brady as the tool of Reynolds, to join the “boys” in exacting reprisals -for the harshness meted out to them by the law?</p> - -<p>The “boys” are bent on drawing Thady into their schemes of revenge, -likely to prove murderous, upon two of his special abominations, not -only Ussher but the builder, Flannelly’s man of business, Keegan, who -aimed at himself possessing Ballycloran. With a sigh of relief, the -reader finds Thady resist the “boys’<span class="lftspc">”</span> overtures, and, for the time, -hopes he may yet be kept from the crowning crime which destiny had -seemed to reserve for him. One of Ussher’s most recent captures goes by -the name of Tim. This, on a much earlier page, has caused an ejected -cottager to anticipate the policeman’s end with the words: “I’d sooner -be in Tim’s shoes this night than in Captain Ussher’s, fine gentleman as -he thinks hisself.” So far, however, Thady holds aloof from any projects -of retribution, likely to involve bloodshed, against the men whose names -had become bywords throughout the countryside. Nevertheless, we are -still made to feel that, superhuman agencies, in the shape of -foreordained circumstances, will draw Thady’s neck into the hangman’s -noose.</p> - -<p>What did Trollope, after careful inquiry, find the spy system, in its -social and moral consequences, to be? At the outset he admits that paid -informers frequently bring to justice criminals who would otherwise slip -through the meshes of the legal net. On the other hand, the system -involves not only the degradation of all concerned with it, but very -often the grossest miscarriages of justice. Chief among the villainies -of Irish espionage is the premium placed upon false informations by the -prospect of blood-money. Next to that evil comes the deliberate -manufacture of offences by those who have a money interest in -fabri<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_74" id="page_74">{74}</a></span>cating baseless charges against the innocent and unwary. Trollope -does not charge the Government with encouraging these informers, or even -recognising them. All he says is that those charged with the execution -of criminal laws do frequently secure their own advancement by the most -iniquitous and demoralising methods.<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></p> - -<p>The resistance offered by Thady Macdermot to the schemes of ruffians who -would stick at nothing fills many powerful pages in Trollope’s first -story. The young master of Ballycloran is preoccupied with the issues of -his sister’s fate, and maddened with the insinuations to which Ussher’s -visits gave the point. Ussher himself will die a violent death, but as -regards who is to deal the avenging blow the reader is kept in the -sustained agony of a trying and artistically prolonged suspense. Some of -those seized by Ussher for systematic evasion of the Excise duties -protest their innocence while, bound together in twos and threes with -cords, they are being huddled off to prison. To one of these Ussher -exclaimed: “You mean to threaten me, you ruffian.” “I doesn’t threaten -you”, was the answer, “but there is them as does; and it will be a black -night’s work to you for what you are doing with the boys, for trying to -make out the rint with the whisky, not for themselves but for them as is -your friends.” Thus dramatically is set forth the Irish question, as it -seemed to Trollope when he first knew the country. At the same time, the -followers of his narrative, their interest in the characters now fairly -roused, experience a sense of relief at discovering that they may think -that Thady at least will be no party in doing the execrated policeman, -or anyone else, to death.</p> - -<p>The atmosphere at this point is so heavily charged with moral issues as -to be depressing almost beyond tolerance. After the example set in such -cases by Shakespeare, and indeed in a way Shakespeare might have -approved, Trollope at once relieves the situation and at the same time, -by the force of contrast, deepens its tragedy with humorous interludes -more illustrative of Irish character<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_75" id="page_75">{75}</a></span> than descriptions that should run -to many pages. The peasants, whose inability to pay high rent for -miserably bad land, and who, in Trollope’s words, have had recourse to -illegal means for easing them of their difficulties, may have been -driven to become “ribbon men,” but, even when separated from ruin by -less than a step, throw themselves heart and soul into the noisy -hilarities of a wake or a wedding. The description of Pat Brady’s -marriage-feast, followed by the improvised cottage ball, might be the -letterpress written up to some painting from the brush of an Irish -Morland. Even the moody young master of Ballycloran, who is among the -guests, in spite of his scowling glances and his inaudible imprecations -on the policeman, has caught the contagious gaiety of the occasion. -Ussher, also of the company, leads out Feemy as his partner. The -prevailing merriment cannot indeed dispel the haunting thought that it -may prove to be a dance of death. But the party itself ends, as it -began, in whisky and in peace. Thady indeed, having taken more whisky -than is his wont, exchanges hot words with Ussher afterwards. But the -popular voice hints only, if at all, at what is to come in Brady’s -whisper to Joe Reynolds: “It’s little Mr. Thady loves the Captain, and -it’s little he ever will.”</p> - -<p>This small melodramatic touch is followed by pen-and-ink pictures of -society and sport, again driving the figure of a skeleton at the feast -into the distant background. Carrick is to have some races, and -afterwards a race ball. The night before, there is a dinner; one of the -chief figures at this is a gentleman jockey, Bob Gayner, whose life is -spent in riding steeplechases, and consequently in reducing his weight -to the lowest possible figure. At this particular banquet he has not -swallowed a mouthful. Our last sight of him is, when the diners -disperse, standing against the fire-place sucking a lemon, with a large -overcoat on, and a huge choker round his neck.</p> - -<p>Quick, however, on the heels of all this festivity comes the warning -that mischief more serious than ever is in the wind. The parish priest -in <i>The Macdermots</i>, Father John, never proselytises, never intrigues, -and only exacts from<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_76" id="page_76">{76}</a></span> his flock alms enough to keep body and soul -together. His device, however, to keep Feemy out of danger by moving her -from Ballycloran to the care of Mrs. McKeon, together with her husband -touched off in one of Trollope’s happiest character miniatures, has -failed. The lover who, on one plea after another, had evaded Feemy’s -repeated request of marriage, thinks now of nothing less than of making -her his wife, but, being content to retain her as a possession, has no -objection to punish Thady Macdermot for his unmannerly speech by -carrying off his sister. How that design fails of execution, and how -Feemy is not abducted, but Ussher, at the instant of lifting her into -the carriage, is felled to the ground a corpse by Thady’s smashing -bludgeon, forms a scene comparable, for blood-curdling force of -description, with Nancy’s murder by Bill Sykes, and did indeed win from -Charles Dickens his earliest admission that Trollope had strength as -well as glibness. The long-drawn-out strain on her whole being of the -events thus summarised has caused Feemy’s days to be numbered. She dies -suddenly while waiting to give evidence at her brother’s trial. All that -remains now is the execution of the death-sentence on Thady. The last -words that he hears before the bolt is drawn are those of Father John’s -prayer that God will receive him into His mercy.</p> - -<p>The scenes of violence and desolation on which the curtain falls may -almost be compared for impressiveness with any picture of the collective -ruin wrought by Nemesis in Greek drama, or as the close of <i>Hamlet</i> -itself. Yet the gloom which darkens the whole narrative derives at once, -for the moment, relief from lighter interludes. Bob Gayner in <i>The -Macdermots</i> prepares the way for Dot Blake in <i>The Kellys and the -O’Kellys</i>. One chapter also in Trollope’s first novel so overflows with -comedy passing into farce as appropriately to presage the rich and -varied humour that is on the whole the dominant note of his second -effort. Among the magistrates whom Thady Macdermot’s crime have called -in solemn conclave together, are two, Jonas Brown of Brown Hall and Mr. -Webb of Ardrum. In all respects but social or official<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_77" id="page_77">{77}</a></span> status, these -two form a complete contrast. The ungenial and unpopular Brown, one of -Ussher’s most habitual hosts, has from the first angrily maintained the -absence of any extenuating feature in the murder committed by Thady -Macdermot. Webb, on the other hand, naturally amiable and beloved -throughout his neighbourhood, almost goes so far as to deny Thady’s -moral criminality. In the attempt to rescue something of his sister’s -honour he merely committed justifiable homicide. His remarks on Thady’s -opponents had been so severe as to be taken for personal insults by the -Brown faction. The master of Brown Hall therefore demands from Webb a -written assurance that his words were pointed at no member of the Brown -family, but receives an answer regretting that he cannot comply with -such a request. This, it must be remembered, was in the days before the -duel had become obsolete.</p> - -<p>Brown’s two sons, Fred and George, have from the first been spoiling for -a fight. “The sod’s the only place now, father,” each exultingly -exclaims, adding: “I like him the better for not recanting.” Fred takes -a more serious view, remarks that Webb is a cursed good shot, suggests -his father should make his will before he goes out. It would also be as -well, in case of accidents, to have a doctor handy, for, as one of the -sons thoughtfully remarks: “Though so vital a part as the head be not -touched, the body is all over tender bits,” devoutly adding, in words -that really have a touch of Dogberry or Shakespearean clown about them: -“May heaven always keep lead out of my bowels; I’d sooner have it in my -brains.” The father has fidgeted a good deal between these two fires of -filial thoughtfulness and counsel, but so far has said nothing. At the -last remark, his patience deserts him, and he exclaims: “D—— your -brains! I don’t believe you’ve got any,” presently adding that the -affair is one of which he has had some experience, while as yet neither -of the young men has been out. The preliminaries of the duel may be -comedy; the combat itself rises to farce. <i>The Macdermots</i> contains, as -will have been seen, touches of more polished humour than this, though -in most cases it<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_78" id="page_78">{78}</a></span> is broad enough to suggest Anthony Trollope’s -inheritance of the gift from his clever mother.</p> - -<p>Such passages as that last dwelt upon in <i>The Macdermots</i> prepared, as -had been suggested, the way for the transition to the next novel, <i>The -Kellys and the O’Kellys</i>. That story, indeed, is not without some -incidents only less sombre than those which diffuse their colour through -the earlier book. It is characteristic of Trollope’s novels that the -underplot is often of as much importance, and the source of as sustained -an interest, as the main plot itself. In <i>The Kellys and the O’Kellys</i>, -the secondary narrative not only keeps pace with the primary, but -reflects the general character of its interest and displays a parallel -for some of its occurrences. The period, a little later than the time -chosen for <i>The Macdermots</i>, is that of O’Connell’s agitation, trial, -and unimpaired ascendency. Among those brought to Dublin by the -Liberator’s appearance before his judges are two men. One is the head of -the O’Kelly, as of the Kelly clans, now Lord Ballindine; the other is a -young man of about his own age, a widow trader’s son, Martin Kelly, whom -the nobleman contemptuously acknowledges as a sort of fifteenth cousin. -This group is completed by the evil genius of the story, Dot Blake. Both -the peer and the peasant happen just now to be united by a similarity of -object, more closely binding them for the moment than the tie of remote -kinship. Fond of the turf, with one or two horses in training for the -English “classical” races, Viscount Ballindine is bent on improving his -finances by sharing his title with an heiress, Fanny Wyndham; her -guardian, the Earl of Cashel, having other views for her, is actively -concerned to prevent communications between his ward and her lover.</p> - -<p>Now for Martin Kelly. Simeon Lynch, the Ballindine estate manager, under -the present Viscount’s father, has feathered his nest so well as to have -amassed a fortune that has raised his children far above the social -level of their birth. His son, Barry Lynch, has even been at Eton with -young Lord Ballindine; though in Barry’s case the “learning of the -humanities have not softened<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_79" id="page_79">{79}</a></span> manners or prevented them from being -fierce.” His daughter Anastasia, known as Anty, divides the paternal -property with her brother. She is therefore a very considerable catch. -Nevertheless the plebeian Martin Kelly, with his Irish self-confidence, -has set his heart on winning her. That project is resisted as strongly, -by Anty’s brother, as Fanny Wyndham’s guardian objects to his ward’s -union with Ballindine. Lord Cashel does what he considers his duty to -the young lady in his charge shrewdly and, so far as her lover is -concerned, harshly. Much whisky, and a money greediness that has -swallowed up other passions, have gradually degraded Barry Lynch into a -ruffianly sot, with no other thought than, by foul means if fair fail, -to become master of his sister’s share in the property their father -divided equally by will between them. The brother’s drunken ferocity -proves the death-warrant to his schemes. Driven from home by Barry’s -barbarity, Anty Lynch finds a humble refuge beneath the roof of Mrs. -Kelly, Martin Kelly’s mother. To these extremities, the relations -between Fanny Wyndham and Lord Ballindine naturally present no parallel. -Even with them, however, the course of true love runs at least as -roughly as is its proverbial wont.</p> - -<p>The figures gathered round the leading personages in this twin drama -illustrate the closeness with which Trollope studied every phase of -Irish life. They are as racy of the soil as Charles Lever himself. Their -truth and freshness indeed so much impressed Lever that they suggested -to him the new variety of Irish character to be met with in his latest -writings. The Irish squire who lives more by his wits than his land, -Walter Blake, might indeed, had he wanted such inspiration, have -supplied the germ of Dudley Sewell in <i>Sir Brook Fossbrooke</i>, and the -other products of the post-Lorrequer period. An effeminate, slightly -made man of about thirty, good-looking, gentlemanlike, with a cold, -quiet, grey eye, and a thin lip, infallible on racing matters, riding -boldly good horses, always drinking the very best claret that Dublin -could procure, a finished gambler, who makes his six hundred a year, as -to style of life, do the work of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_80" id="page_80">{80}</a></span> as many thousands. Here is a -description entirely in the later Leverian style, and with the Leverian -ring in the words of the well-bred, sporting adventurer, who plays his -own game with such an entire absence of scruple, and with such polished -serenity, that his friend Frank Ballindine has to thank some of Dot -Blake’s remarks to Lord Cashel for the temporary rupture of his -engagement with Fanny Wyndham. Lever’s first profession was medicine. -How well Trollope understood its Irish representatives may be seen from -his sketch of Doctor Colligan, who, attending Anty Lynch in the illness -brought on by her brother’s brutality, resents, by knocking him down, a -hint from Barry that he would make it worth the physician’s while to -contrive the patient’s death. Of special interest, in view of what -Trollope’s next novel was to be, is the Anglican clergyman on the -Ballindine property, George Armstrong, whose life is a battle with -tradesmen and tithe-payers, but who, though on one occasion Frank -Ballindine has to supply him with a suit of clothes before despatching -him on some errand to his lady-love, can always enjoy a good dinner when -he gets one, and pilots his sorry hunter so cleverly as generally to be -in at the death when out with hounds.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_81" id="page_81">{81}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V<br /><br /> -<small>COSMOPOLITAN CULTURE AND ITS LITERARY FRUITS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope’s <i>Examiner</i> articles—Opposing religious experiences of -boyhood and early manhood—Moulding influences of his Irish -life—The cosmopolitan in the making—Interest in France and the -French—<i>La Vendée</i>—Trollope’s relation to other English writers -on the French Revolution—The moving spirits of the Vendean -insurrection—Peasant royalist enthusiasm—Opening of the -campaign—The Chouans of fact and fiction—A republican -portrait-gallery—Barère—Santerre—Westerman—Robespierre—Eleanor -Duplay.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">A</span>T the time of their first appearance the two Irish novels just -described were commercial and literary failures. They preceded, however, -even if they did not help to bring about, a turn for good in their -author’s fortunes. It was indeed only after the full establishment of -Trollope’s reputation that both <i>The Macdermots</i> and <i>The Kellys and the -O’Kellys</i> were shown by the reflected light of success to abound in -promise. The discovery might have been made earlier had not the books -long remained practically unknown. However, Dickens’ friend and -biographer, John Forster, then the most formidable critic and exacting -editor on the London Press, thought sufficiently well of Trollope’s work -to commission from him for <i>The Examiner</i> certain articles about the -districts chiefly affected by the successive ravages of plague and -famine in 1847. The broken fences, the deserted farms, and the -monotonously endless stretches of misery and destitution in Trollope’s -Post Office district, including Cork, Kerry, and Clare, were soon to be -further disfigured by sights more terrible. Starvation did but<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_82" id="page_82">{82}</a></span> prepare -the way for the most hideous forms of new and ghastly disease.</p> - -<p>Sufferers soon found their skins tight drawn, like a drum, to the face, -and covered with small light hairs, as of those on a gooseberry. The -poor wretches thus plague-stricken, having no longer roofs to shelter -them, were huddled together in wigwams pitched under park walls, with no -other food than that which the charity of the owners of these demesnes -supplied. Conspicuous among the landlords who answered these appeals -were Lord Dunkellin and Edmund O’Flaherty of Knockbane, near Galway. Out -of all this misery, the political agitators, largely imported from the -other side of the Atlantic, had begun in 1846 to make capital. This was -their way of drawing Ireland into the subversive vortex which had -already sucked in nearly the whole European continent. The appeal of the -sedition mongers seemed to Trollope a failure, or at best but partially -and superficially successful. As to the general condition in 1848, he -told <i>The Examiner</i> that it was not a revolutionary year, at least for -Ireland. They talked about rows. But these, he said, existed only in -newspaper columns. From Portrush to Waterford, and from Connemara to -Dublin, there would be found no trace of any widespread, popular plan -for converting peasant occupiers into sovereign proprietors. No one -realised more fully than the Connaught crofter the folly and futility of -the talk about abolishing the difference between employers and employed. -In England, wrote Trollope, there was too much intelligence to look for -any general improvement on a sudden. In Ireland there was too little -intelligence to look for any improvement at all.</p> - -<p>The English Government, now under Sir Robert Peel, had taken the first -step towards relieving Irish distress by freeing the ports for the -admission of foreign grain in 1846. Trollope himself had seen the -universal alleviation following the arrival of Indian corn for the -starving people. Next, Lord John Russell, as Prime Minister in 1847, -instituted relief-works to help the unemployed masses.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_83" id="page_83">{83}</a></span> These measures -were attacked from two different quarters. Among the Irish peasantry -some complained of not being fed absolutely for nothing. The landed -classes were disposed to doubt the necessity of any State interference -at all. But in his third Irish novel, <i>Castle Richmond</i> (1860), dealing -with the famine period, Trollope himself testified to the alacrity shown -by the territorial class in co-operating with the State. And Trollope -was likely to be an impartial judge. His personal sympathies were not -then with the Whigs. The English public man with whom he was chiefly in -communication, the philanthropic Lord Shaftesbury, having served under -Wellington and Peel, passed for a Conservative. The main points of his -<i>Examiner</i> articles have been already given. The whole little series -formed an answer to the charges against ministers brought by their -censors, alike in Press and Parliament. The seven years he had passed on -the other side of St. George’s Channel had indeed been turned to such -good account as to make him an authority on Irish affairs in their then -most prominent aspect.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, by the personal intercourse of society, or by instructive and -inspiring correspondence with useful friends, Trollope had improved his -acquaintance with men, manners, and things in a way that was afterwards -to bear literary fruit. Between 1846 and 1850, his mother still lived at -Florence, and though Anthony did not actually visit Florence till 1853, -he and Mrs. Trollope, during those years, held regular and copious -communication with each other through the post. In this way many -pleasant glimpses are caught of diverse personalities famous, or at -least interesting. There is F. W. Faber, first met at Mr. Sloane’s, the -wealthy Anglo-Florentine, who gave the church of Santa Croce its new -front. To Faber, Trollope was apparently first attracted by his having -been the most brilliant Harrovian of his time. This acquaintanceship at -once deeply interested Mrs. Trollope, and was to have a lasting effect -upon her son. His first religious lessons may have been those in the -Church catechism. He had then been taken in spiritual charge by -Cunningham, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_84" id="page_84">{84}</a></span> evangelical vicar of Harrow, caricatured, it was -generally believed, in Mrs. Trollope’s <i>Vicar of Wrexhill</i>. To that -divine he did his best in the way of listening as a duty, but the -copious interspersion of casual conversation by him and other Low Church -teachers with scriptural tags and devout ejaculations first made -Trollope secretly think he was talking nonsense. In this way the -youthful Anthony imbibed a sceptical disgust for the social ways and -religious tenets of all that school. Filled with these prejudices, he -came under a spiritual influence very different from any of which so far -he had any experience.</p> - -<p>His Winchester days had closed with missing New College. A little later -he found himself hopelessly beaten for a small entrance scholarship on a -minor foundation at Cambridge. To both Universities he made several -short visits. At Oxford he heard the future Cardinal Newman preach from -the pulpit of St. Mary’s. The effect of those sermons was deepened by -many conversations with the preacher, and afterwards with the already -mentioned F. W. Faber, whose personal charm was felt as strongly by -Anthony as it had been by his mother, through whom indeed the son first -knew that accomplished divine and poet, both in his Anglican and his -Roman stage. Not indeed that Anthony Trollope was ever near to becoming -a partisan of either side. Still at the outset his sympathies were, as -afterwards, inclined towards the moderate, lettered, and generally -accomplished members of the High Church party. As a boy, while with his -parents abroad, he had seen and liked the home life of Roman Catholics. -During the interval that separated his Irish stories from his third -novel, he turned to good account the opportunities provided him by his -mother for improving his knowledge of continental institutions, secular -or religious, and the personal types they tended to produce. At each -fresh point of his literary evolution Trollope’s industry in some degree -took on the colour of the surroundings amid which it was exercised. The -earlier of his Irish books grew out of his Post Office work in the “Isle -of Saints.” Between 1848 and 1850, his cosmopolitan training had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_85" id="page_85">{85}</a></span> begun, -and indeed advanced some way. Some years later his <i>Tales of All -Countries</i> was to form a memorial of his experiences as a citizen of the -world. Before these, came <i>La Vendée</i>. That novel, if written at all, -would have been written probably in a very different manner but for the -recent widening in his social, religious, and political horizons.</p> - -<p>Trollope had been born amid the world-wide ferment of the ground swell -following the great national convulsion in France with which the -eighteenth century closed. Those commotions had seemed the more real and -recent to his childhood from the constant conversational references to -them as portending what England herself might expect. He had heard -stories of the privations and hair-breadth escapes experienced by -refugees from the reign of terror when struggling to place the Straits -of Dover between themselves and their oppressors of the first French -republic. In those parts of England from the first, at least by name -familiar to him, he had seen the country houses where the royalist -<i>émigrés</i> had found an asylum more than once during the years between -the murder of the French king and the Vienna Congress. He had heard -English prejudice describe French loyalty to the old <i>régime</i> as a mere -pose, and Protestant prejudice refuse to see anything that was worthy -the name of “true religion and undefiled” in the teachings of the Popish -priesthood or in the daily life of their most loyal devotees. His more -recent intercourse with men like Faber and Newman had, without leading -him to a spiritual crisis, caused him to review and recast his religious -conceptions. He had been taught as a boy to turn his back on all -pre-Reformation doctrines and rites. His own experiences had now more -than reconciled him to the working of the papal system in Ireland. On -the whole he had found the Irish Roman Catholic priests kindly and far -from bigoted men, honestly anxious to do their duty towards their flock, -as well as towards the official representatives of that Protestant -ascendency which in their heart they were bound to detest. Neither had -Trollope, always open though his keen eyes were, known<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_86" id="page_86">{86}</a></span> many authentic -cases of priestly greed, intrigue, intolerance, or proselytism. The -conventional charges, in fact, made by evangelicals against the -hierarchy and officials of a foreign Church could from Trollope’s own -experience be disproved. The mere fact of such accusations being brought -deepened his distrust and dislike of Low Churchism and all its ways.</p> - -<p>Possessed by such a spirit of reaction from the popular Calvinism which -his mother had lashed in <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i>, he sat down, after -<i>The Kellys and the O’Kellys</i>, to his third novel, <i>La Vendée</i>. By that -time half a century had passed since the issues and methods of the -French Revolutionaries, which destroyed Burke’s friendship with Fox, had -left Whiggism in a state of intestine feud. An impulse such as had urged -Coleridge and Southey into the Tory camp produced in Trollope a desire -to write a story showing the French royalists in politics at their best, -and the reasonableness of their religion as one by which to live and -die. His public school associations had been genuine Wykehamist—that is -to say, high Tory in Church and State. As a boy of fifteen he had heard -of the “three days” which, on July 27, 1830, sent the last of the -Bourbons, Charles X, from his French throne across the English Channel. -At the age of thirty-three, while, as has been seen, going his Post -Office rounds through Connaught, he had watched the progress of the -second French Revolution of the nineteenth century. He might have been -presented in his British asylum to the lately arrived “Mr. Smith,” who -was none other than the Louis Philippe formerly, with the results -already described, visited in his palace by Trollope’s mother. <i>Hodie -tibi, cras mihi</i>, while <i>La Vendée</i> was in course of preparation for the -press, English Tories and many who were not Tories had persuaded -themselves that reform in politics, dissent in religion, and the -progressive removal of ancient landmarks in Church or State would -gradually bring this country under the same pernicious influences as -those which had unsettled and devastated the greater part of the world -beyond the Dover Straits. In <i>La Vendée</i> Trollope success<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_87" id="page_87">{87}</a></span>fully -fulfilled the twofold end of flattering conservative sentiment, -religious or political, and of breaking comparatively fresh soil, as -well as portraying new characters in a period that then seemed almost -modern.</p> - -<p>Readers of Disraeli’s novels will remember the advice urged by Rigby on -Coningsby to “read Mr. Wordy’s history of the late war, in twenty -volumes, proving clearly that Providence was on the side of the Tories.” -No one knew better than Rigby’s reputed original, John Wilson Croker, or -for that matter Disraeli himself, the compendious utility of Alison’s -<i>History of Europe</i>. Elsewhere Trollope may easily have found the -historic facts on which he based his third novel. From Alison he learned -to deduce a moral in accord with the prevailing English sentiment. Like -many of his countrymen who cared nothing for party, Trollope felt -something of disgust at the Whig enthusiasm for Napoleon as the -reconstructor of the European system, notwithstanding his rise to power -by violating all those principles of civil and religious liberty which -Whigs, by their historic traditions, were bound to hold sacrosanct. -Without pretending to be a specialist in modern French history, Trollope -knew enough of the country and the people to look for the real security -of a gradual return to law and order, not in the exercise of coercive -force by any individual however great, but in the national instincts and -tendencies making for conservatism, political or religious, and, as he -thought, underrated by recent English writers on the subject. This -aspect of national character and life it became his business to bring -out in <i>La Vendée</i>. His Irish stories had already maintained and -illustrated the view that the Celt as he existed on the other side of -St. George’s Channel could be as business-like, as thrifty, as sober in -thought as the Saxon or the Lowland Scot himself. So <i>La Vendée</i> was to -dispose of similar fallacies about the French rooted in the English -mind. Genuine religion could exist in a Roman Catholic land, as well as -genuine loyalty and uncalculating patriotism among a people -conventionally considered fickle, frivolous, and, naturally incapable of -the patient, self-repressive, and sustained effort<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_88" id="page_88">{88}</a></span> by which Northern -nations are content slowly to await and effect the reforms that Southern -races precipitate and mar by revolutions.</p> - -<p>Trollope occupies a middle place among the three novelists of the -Victorian age who have acknowledged the literary fascination of the -French revolutionary period in some one of its aspects, or in the events -growing out of it. Carlyle, essentially a humourist before being an -historian, first made the subject his own, and in some degree helped by -his research and method his successors in their treatment of it. Five -years after Carlyle, Bulwer-Lytton wrote <i>Zanoni</i>, the earliest English -novel descriptive of Paris during the Terror. Dickens’ <i>Tale of Two -Cities</i> came out some time later, in 1859. Trollope’s contribution, -therefore, to the romance of the revolutionary series, chronologically -might have owed something to Alison, who alone among those of an earlier -date had touched the phases of the theme specially appealing to our -novelist. In fiction the dates just given would exempt him from any -suspicion of obligation to Bulwer or Dickens. His originality stamps -itself on the opening chapter of <i>La Vendée</i>, and is consistently -maintained throughout. Before the action of the novel begins, its -royalist heroes can no longer doubt the resolution reached by the -municipality of Paris that the king should fall. The Convention, in -fact, was already founding the republic. The actual process, indeed, had -advanced far enough to array the country gentlemen of La Vendée (1850) -and their retainers in arms against the new <i>régime</i>. The entirely fresh -descriptive feature of the opening chapters is the account of social -Paris when the Jacobins were entrapping Louis XVI.</p> - -<p>Here Trollope drew not on Alison, but the first-hand knowledge conveyed -to him by his mother. Mrs. Trollope, in her turn, had been taken behind -the political scenes of the period by the man whom the royalists in her -son’s story agreed could alone save the throne. This was the same -General Lafayette that Trollope’s parents had visited in his French -country house and that always remained their chief friend abroad. During -the early months of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_89" id="page_89">{89}</a></span> 1792, most of the <i>haute noblesse</i> had exchanged -the French capital for London or for the English country houses, many of -them, as has been already said, familiar to Trollope. They left, -however, behind them enough of wit, beauty, and fashionable brilliance -to prevent the capital from losing its character of the Western world’s -polite metropolis. The city, in a phrase of a contemporary writer, H. S. -Edwards, that took Trollope’s fancy, from having been the Lutetia of the -ancients had become the lætitia of the moderns. Intellectual interest in -the progress of the Revolution, up to the beginning of the king’s -imprisonment, had the effect of obliterating class distinctions. It -produced a certain solidarity between the professional classes which -supplied the revolutionary leaders, and the more enlightened of the -aristocracy that, long since admitting the necessity of drastic social -ameliorations, had, as Trollope summarises it, approved the early -demands of the <i>tiers état</i>, had applauded the tennis-court oath, had -entered with enthusiasm into the <i>fête</i> of the Champ de Mars. These had -credulously persuaded themselves that sin, avarice, and selfishness were -about to be banished from the world by philosophy.</p> - -<p>Bitter experience had already taught them their mistake. Philosophy -placed no check upon human nature’s worst passions. The high-flown -panegyrics on virtue in the abstract were practically consistent with -the letting loose of the tiger and the ape in individuals. The feast of -reason that followed the beheading of the king proved the introduction -to the long-drawn-out orgy of fiends lasting till Robespierre’s death in -1794. What refuge could there be for the now undeceived dupes of their -own fond expectations but in flight? Those who from the first had -remained courtiers or royalists, and those whom a spurious philanthropy -had caused to dally with wholesale homicide, hastened to put the English -Channel between themselves and a capital and country from which had -vanished all hope of personal safety or service to their fellow-men. -Some gallant spirits had long lingered on near the place of the king’s -confinement, refusing even now to despair of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_90" id="page_90">{90}</a></span> some happy chance that -might favour his escape from his enemies, and enable his friends to -conduct him permanently out of danger.</p> - -<p>Such were the historical circumstances and actual conditions of the time -without a knowledge of which Trollope’s third novel cannot be rightly -understood. Its title came from the new republican name for the vintage -districts of Anjou and Poitou, La Vendée (<i>vendange</i>). Those of its -gentry who had rallied round the king were known in Paris as the -Poitevins. The hope of which this little group supplied the leaders was -scarcely so forlorn as it has been described since, during the seven -years period covered by Trollope’s novel, the Vendean resistance to the -Convention was carried on not only with unfailing courage but -occasionally with substantial military success. In Paris, where the -story opens, the Poitevins had attracted to their number some among the -more moderate members of the Assembly, and particularly certain of those -who had been officers of the royal bodyguard. They formed themselves -into a club whose meetings were held in the Rue Vivienne. The last of -these gatherings took place on August 12, 1792, and lasted just long -enough to acquaint all present with the final and complete defeat of the -moderates, who so far had clung to the conviction that in some -unexplained manner the monarchy would be preserved from final overthrow. -Against all gentler counsels, against, in Trollope’s words, the firmness -of Roland, the eloquence of Vergniaud, the patriotism of Guadet, the -brute force of Paris had prevailed.</p> - -<p>Louis XVI, his worst enemies could not deny, had inherited none of his -predecessor’s vices, and had shown himself the friend of popular rights. -He had indeed actually himself convoked the Assembly that had no sooner -come together than it resolved on his destruction. The Poitevins, -however, had correctly estimated their resources in their respective -neighbourhoods. With a good heart they now welcome and prepare for open -war. When told that the sovereign’s defenders are outvoted in the -Assembly and that resistance to the people is vain, they one and all<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_91" id="page_91">{91}</a></span> -protest against dignifying by that name the mob of blood-thirsty -ruffians who for the time have the capital at their mercy. The real -voice of the French people is for the monarch’s restoration to his -rights. Under the Vendean gentry as leaders the masses will rise like -one man against the demagogues who so foully misrepresent them. The real -enemies of France and of the king are in each case the same men. To save -the country from the usurpations of the Assembly falsely called national -is also to deliver the lawful ruler from the dungeon to which, in the -midst of this heroic oratory, comes the news of Louis having been -consigned.</p> - -<p>That for the present the mission of the patriots in Paris cannot proceed -further is now admitted by all. Before, however, the patriots disperse, -each to his own provincial neighbourhood, we have made acquaintance with -the clearly and picturesquely characterised individuals of whom they -consist. Its most prominent member, Lescure, is a type, historically -true, of the educated and enlightened Frenchman, keenly alive to the -abuses and evils of the aristocratic system that were at the root of -popular degradation and distress. His mind had been nurtured, and his -political education derived, from studying classical republicanism, as -it existed in Athens and Rome. He was deeply read in Rousseau, Voltaire, -and in the whole literature of the encyclopædists. An amiably -philanthropic disposition had combined with tendencies of his -intellectual culture to take for his watchwords Liberty, Fraternity, -though not, it would seem, Equality. On perceiving the new movement to -mean universal surrender to an ignorant and brutal mob, he drew back, to -find himself gradually pressed into the presidency of the little -Poitevin society. This personification of high-minded and cultivated -philanthropy numbered amongst its followers the youthful heir to an -ancient and wealthy territorial marquisate, Henri de Larochejaquelin.<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> -His principles had been formed on those of his elder,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_92" id="page_92">{92}</a></span> Lescure, but his -temperament, eager, impetuous, delighting in the rush and whirl of -social gaiety, forms a contrast to his staid and judicious senior. In -one respect he stands out as a product of the period. The new generation -was often noticeable for the precocious manhood developed in the -hothouse atmosphere of a convulsive epoch. Since reaching his -seventeenth year, the young noble now mentioned, in consequence of his -father’s ill-health, had taken upon himself the paternal estates’ -management, and his sister Agatha’s guardianship.</p> - -<p>Adolphe Denot is another who has a place in this little company. Born to -a position of territorial ownership in Poitou, Denot represents in -Trollope’s story the superficial votaries of political change, ready to -take up with the newest mode in public affairs, without the trouble of -inquiring into its significance or worth. Without Lescure’s historical -knowledge and reflective habits, he belonged to the same section of -French society as that in which Lescure had been reared. The earliest -French protests against the tyranny of ages came from the French -nobility themselves. Never in the theatre at Versailles had louder -applause been excited than by the lines of Voltaire’s play, produced -during the interval separating the first from the last quarter of the -eighteenth century: “I am the son of Brutus, and bear graven on the -heart the love of liberty and a horror of kings.” In the cheers that -greeted these words, Trollope’s Denot might have followed the vogue by -joining. J. J. Rousseau no doubt made himself personally responsible for -the doctrine of the people’s sovereignty and its consequences. Before, -however, its proclamation by him, Voltaire’s wit had secured the notion -acceptance with rank, fashion, aristocracy, and even the Court circle. -Recently, however, the enthusiasts for freedom in the royal playhouse -had discovered everything which savoured of revolution to be -insufferably vulgar. He had therefore gone over to Larochejaquelin’s -lead, and enrolled himself under Lescure in the little Poitevin clique. -Petted and caressed, as Trollope puts it, by the best and fairest in -France, the revolution was still in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_93" id="page_93">{93}</a></span> its infancy when men discovered it -to be a beast of prey, big with war, anarchy, and misrule.</p> - -<p>The royalist organisation now described having been disbanded in the -capital, the scene changes to those regions of southern France known as -La Vendée. The country gentlemen of Anjou and Poitou were generally -landlords of the smaller kind. They lived in comfort, but without any -ambition for mere splendour. No pride in the antiquity of their race -prevented their treating their tenants and household retainers less as -dependents than equals. The instances of this now given exemplify -Trollope’s favourite thesis that in a patrician dispensation -characterised by thoughtfulness on the part of its controllers for those -who live under it, there is more of the true democratic spirit than -marks the most levelling variety of popular self-rule. The gentlemen of -La Vendée have no sooner reappeared in their country homes than the -counter-revolution, without any fostering agitation on their part, -almost of its own accord sets in.</p> - -<p>The Vendeans had heard from their rural seclusion of the king’s -imprisonment, and of the insults offered by his republican jailors to -the time-honoured ordinances of Church and State. There is no need for -Lescure, Larochejaquelin, and the others to stimulate the local -peasantry by fresh appeals against the emissaries of the detested -republic. These only show themselves for the purpose of enrolling fresh -conscripts, and forcibly apprehending a reluctant recruit. The -spontaneous popular resistance ends in a pitched battle, with victory -for the royalists. Operations are now on a larger scale. The struggle is -no longer between small local garrisons on the one hand, and hastily -levied, imperfectly disciplined royalist bodies on the other. Henceforth -two armies, each tolerably marshalled and fairly equipped, meet each -other in the field. Sieges are laid, attacks are delivered, sometimes -repelled and sometimes succumbed to; all the combatants are engaged, -towns are captured, private parks transform themselves into entrenched -camps. Durbellière particularly, the country seat of the -Larochejaquelins, becomes the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_94" id="page_94">{94}</a></span> theatre of a war conducted with -sanguinary resolution on both sides, and with constantly varying -fortunes. Among each host brave deeds in plenty are done. With the -royalists the most picturesque, heroic, and victorious figure is that of -Henri de Larochejaquelin, whose red sash and shoulder-band prove the -same talisman of triumph as the snow-white plume of Henry of Navarre -when he defeated the Duke of Mayenne at Ivry.</p> - -<p>With the republicans too were to be found men equally capable or -courageous, if less personally attractive. In the French romance that -followed the Irish novels Trollope made no pretence of making his -imagination the handmaid of history. Bulwer-Lytton, in <i>The Last of the -Barons</i>, circumstantially constructed a bold and picturesque hypothesis -as a plausibly conjectural explanation of the quarrel between Edward IV -and Warwick. That was not at all in Trollope’s way. Equally little is -his inclination, after the fashion of Sir Walter Scott, to play fast and -loose with recorded facts, and to represent authenticated events in the -light, and from the point of view, which happened to suit him. For the -most part Trollope follows through every detail the accurate chronicle -of the time. In one case, however, that he may account for the -disappearance from his narrative of the character he calls Adolphe -Denot, he departs from the historic record. According to Trollope, the -Chouans, or Bretons who continued the Vendean War, followed a -mysterious, if not an actually insane leader. The alleged mystery is -mere invention. No personage of the period is more historical than Jean -Cottereau, who from the first led the Bretons, and whose signal, the cry -of the screech-owl (<i>chat-huant</i>), gave their name to the little Breton -band. Nor can it be said that the historian’s version of events is, even -for artistic purposes, improved on by the novelist’s discovery, in the -Vendean leader, of Adolphe Denot, who, in an hour of what his friends -charitably called mental aberration, had left the good cause of Church -and King, had thrown in his lot with the revolutionaries. Since then he -had remained out of sight.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_95" id="page_95">{95}</a></span></p> - -<p>At the point now under consideration, the novelist might indeed have -done better, for himself as well as for his readers, had he exercised -his fancy at least on the lines marked out by the historian. At the same -time he deserves the praise of having caught the spirit of his period, -as well as of having imbued his pages with a fair amount of genuine -local colour. One word may be said about the pen-and-ink artist’s -methods and the effect of his picture as a whole. The pervading tone, -subdued if not, as in his first story, <i>The Macdermots</i>, sombre, at -well-chosen points is relieved by the introduction of those lighter -tints that Trollope’s quick eye for the humorous never failed in the -right place to bring out. In the loyalist households, of the Vendean -squires, the servants are treated less as inferiors than equals. Seeing -in their employers their friends, and during war-time their comrades, -they vie with each other in proving their devotion to the good cause. -There thus sets in among them a generous rivalry as to who shall be -nearest their lords in the hour of peril. Such a competition provides -many happy openings for sketches of votaries of the sceptre and the -crozier outdoing each other in the still-room and the servants’ hall.</p> - -<p>There still remain Trollope’s estimates of the republican managers who, -differing about much, agreed in calling the Vendeans mean curs, fit only -for utter extermination. Six years earlier than the writing of <i>La -Vendée</i>, Macaulay’s article on Barère had appeared in the spring number -of <i>The Edinburgh Review</i>. The estimates of that particular -revolutionary leader given by the historian and by the novelist -generally agree with each other, but in every detail show the mutual -independence of their writers. Macaulay’s account is an oratorical -indictment, delivered in a more than usually impressive manner, and -declaring that an amalgam of sensuality, poltroonery, baseness, -effrontery, mendacity, and barbarity, such as in a novel would be -condemned for caricature, was realised in Barère. Beside the essayist’s -portrait of Bertrand Barère, place that in the novel which is our -immediate concern, the one man, in a little party armed to the teeth,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_96" id="page_96">{96}</a></span> -without sword, constantly playing with a little double-barrelled pistol, -which he continually cocked and uncocked, and of which the fellow lay on -the table before him. A tall, well-built, handsome man about thirty -years of age, with straight black hair brushed upright from his -forehead, his countenance gave the idea of eagerness and impetuosity -rather than of cruelty or brutality. He was, however, essentially -egotistical and insincere. A republican not from conviction but from -prudential motives, he only deserted the throne when he saw that it was -tottering.</p> - -<p>For a time Barère supported the moderate party in the republic, and -voted with the Girondists. He gradually joined the Jacobins, as he saw -they were triumphing over their rivals. He was afterwards one of those -who handed over the leaders of the Reign of Terror to the guillotine, -and assisted in denouncing Robespierre and St. Just. He was one of the -very few who managed to outlive the Revolution, and did so for nearly -half a century. Nature had not formed him to be a monster gloating in -blood. The republic had altered his disposition, and taught him, among -those with whom he associated, to delight in the work which they -required at his hands. Thus he became one of those who loudly called for -more blood, while blood on every side was running in torrents. He too it -was who demanded the murder of the queen, when Robespierre would have -saved her. Before the Revolution he had been a wealthy aristocrat; he -still wears the costume of his earlier period in the blue dress-coat, -buttoned closely, notwithstanding the heat of the weather, round his -body; the carefully tied cravat, disfigured by no wrinkle; the tightly -fitting breeches that show the well-shaped leg. As a contrast to this -sometime nobleman gibbeted by Macaulay, Trollope presents one to another -notoriety of the period, known as the “King of the Faubourgs.” This was -a large, rough, burly man, about forty years of age, of Flemish descent, -by trade a brewer, by name Santerre, without fine feelings to be -distressed at the horrid work set him to do, but filled with a coarse -ambition, which made him a ready tool for the schemers who used his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_97" id="page_97">{97}</a></span> -physical powers, courage, and wealth to their own ends.</p> - -<p>The gallery given us by Trollope contains one more portrait, of fresher -interest in itself, and not less life-like in its swift, sure strokes. -Westerman in Carlyle’s description appears as an Alsatian. With Trollope -he is a pure Prussian, a mercenary soldier who, banished from his native -land, took service as a private in the army of the French republic, was -soon promoted to be an officer, and after this promotion, foreseeing the -future triumph of the extreme republicans, declared himself their -adherent, and, joining Dumourier’s army, became that general’s -aide-de-camp at the time of his attempt to sell the French legions to -their Prussian and Austrian adversaries. Then Westerman left his master, -and had since been the most prompt and ruthless military executioner of -the Convention’s sternest behests. Westerman, as drawn by Trollope, is -both soldier and politician. Two other military personages directing the -campaign against the Vendeans, Bourbotte and Chouardin, take no interest -in the affairs of State, and are merely rough, bold, brave fighters. -Conspicuous among the Vendean leaders was Cathelineau. His spirited and -fearless life’s work, crowned by a soldier’s brave death, excited the -sympathetic admiration of the republic’s two military servants. That -tribute to an enemy’s great qualities was enough to draw down upon them -the anger of their superiors, especially of Barère. It was not, however, -a time to visit such offences with a severe penalty. Both Bourbotte and -Chouardin escaped without any formal reprimand.</p> - -<p>To the sketch of Robespierre and the analysis of his character, -Trollope, as might be expected, gives particular care. Here he -supplements rather than follows those who before him had made this -subject their own. “Seagreen incorruptible” was, says Carlyle, -physically a coward, kept from flinching or turning tail only by his -moral strength of purpose. Not so, is Trollope’s verdict. Courage indeed -went conspicuously in hand with constancy of resolution, temperance in -power, and love of country. If at the last<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_98" id="page_98">{98}</a></span> he gave way, it was from the -inward torment caused him too late by the discovery that his whole -career had been a blunder, and that none of the objects which he had -first set before himself were fulfilled. Poor mutilated worm, exclaims -the novelist of <i>La Vendée</i>, what was there of pusillanimity in the -remorse of conscience prostrating his whole physical frame, when he -compared the aims which animated him at his beginnings with the results -he saw all about him at his close? From Carlyle, Trollope knew of -Mirabeau’s prophecy on hearing Robespierre’s maiden speech: “This man -will do somewhat; he believes every word he says.” So staunch and -sympathetic a Tory as Alison echoes as well as amplifies that view. And -with him Trollope, who like many other writers about this period had -learnt the usefulness of Alison, agrees.</p> - -<p>To the English novelist, not less than to the English historian, -Robespierre’s career stands out not as the offspring of any individual -character, but as representing the delusions of the age. Chief among -those errors ranked a belief in the natural innocence of man. With this -fallacy had united itself another—the lawfulness of doing evil that -good might come. Once exterminate by wholesale bloodshed all who -embodied the debasing influences of a corrupt aristocracy, the masses -would rise to the full height of their native greatness. Thus a -triumphant democracy, enthroned upon mountains of patrician corpses, -would wield its beneficent sceptre over a purified and reanimated -society. Here as elsewhere agreeing with, perhaps indebted to, Alison, -Trollope also speaks of Robespierre as omnipotent in Convention and in -the Committee, but as having, too, his master, the will of the populace -of Paris. In union with and in dependence on that, he could alone act, -command, and be obeyed. Alison puts the same idea rather differently -when he says: “Equally with Napoleon during his career of foreign -conquest, Robespierre always marched with the opinions of five millions -of men.”</p> - -<p>Apart from the failure of moral fortitude and nerve which weakened and -clouded his end, what particular feature in Robespierre’s temperament -and life gave colour<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_99" id="page_99">{99}</a></span> to the charge of cowardice that Carlyle at least -considers so irrefutable? The answer is suggested by Trollope in what -forms the most original passage in this portion of his story. One fond -and tender dream Robespierre could never banish. Once let France, happy, -free, illustrious, and intellectual, own how much she owed to the most -disinterested patriot among her sons, Robespierre would retire to his -small paternal estate in Artois; evincing the grandeur of his soul by -the rejection of all worldly rewards, receiving nothing from his country -but adoration. While in Trollope’s pages he is represented as -preoccupied with visions like these, his garret is entered by a young -woman, decently but very plainly dressed. This was Eleanor Duplay, who, -when Robespierre allowed himself to dream of a future home, was destined -to be the wife of his bosom and the mother of his children. Eleanor -Duplay possessed no mark of superiority to others of her age (about -five-and-twenty) and station. The eldest of four sisters, she specially -helped her mother in caring for the house, of which Robespierre had -become an inmate. With no political aptitude or taste of her own, she -had caught, as she believed, political inspiration from his words, -finding in his pseudo-philosophical dogmas, at once repulsive and -ridiculous to modern ears, great truths begotten of reason and capable -of regenerating her fellow-creatures.</p> - -<p>Eleanor Duplay has a special object in approaching Robespierre at this -moment, which brings her into the central current of the story. She had, -in fact, undertaken to plead with her father’s lodger the Vendean cause. -Both the girl herself, and the public opinion whose echoes she caught, -were shocked by the wholesale massacre of women and children now going -on in the doomed district after which Trollope called his story. What -work, she had asked herself, when rallying her courage to the task, so -fitting for the wife-elect of a ruler of the people as to implore the -stern magistrate to temper justice with mercy? Her lover’s reception of -the first hint at her prayer is not promising. The Vendeans, he says, -must be not only conquered but crushed. The religion of Christ, he goes -on, declares that<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_100" id="page_100">{100}</a></span> the sins of the fathers shall be visited on the -children to the third and fourth generation. Hence the babes must share -the fate of their parents. As for the mothers, it is, says Robespierre, -a false sentiment which teaches us to spare the iniquities of women -because of their sex. This interview leads up to one of the most -dramatic situations of the novel, and is so managed as during its -progress to bring out in effective relief the feature of Robespierre’s -character, which other expositors of it have noticed, but which none -illustrated so fully as Trollope. Eleanor Duplay’s petition had not been -completed when her lover’s suspicion—his predominating trait—expresses -itself in an outburst of dark and terrible anger. In vain she assures -him that no one has set her on to talk to him of this. In ordinary men -suspicion sometimes clouds love; in Robespierre, as he is here -described, it strangled the possibility of love at its birth.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_101" id="page_101">{101}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI<br /><br /> -<small>ON HER MAJESTY’S SERVICE AND HIS OWN</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Maternal influence in the Barchester novels—Trollope’s first -literary success with <i>The Warden</i>—The Barchester cycle -begun—Origin of the <i>Barchester Towers</i> plot—The cleric in -English fiction—Conservatism of Trollope’s novels—Typical scenes -from <i>The Warden</i>—Hiram’s Hospital—Archdeacon Grantly’s -soliloquy—Crushing the rebels—Position of the Barchester series -in the national literature—Collecting the raw material of later -novels—The author’s first meeting with Trollope—The novelist -helped by the official—Defence of Mrs. Proudie as a realistic -study—The Trollopian method of railway travelling—A daily -programme of work and play.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">A</span>T each successive stage of Anthony Trollope’s literary advance, what he -wrote was, throughout his Post Office days, suggested by no premeditated -adventurous effort or mission such as produced the Dotheboys Hall -chapter in <i>Nicholas Nickleby</i>, but was coloured and conditioned by the -shifting circumstances of his daily routine. His surroundings, whatever -for the time they may have been, provided his theme. Out of past -reminiscence, when not from present observation, grew his personages. It -was not in his nature to live two lives, one that of a Post Office -servant, the other that of an author. He made a single life subserve two -ends, one official, the other literary. To this must be added the -twofold obligation to his mother visibly pervading the works that are -now being examined, as the earliest and most stable foundation of his -fame. From the clerical preferences shown in <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i> he -imbibed his dislike of evangelicalism and its representatives. Mrs. -Trollope too, by early initiating him into the mysteries of feminine -character, imparted to him the skill in feminine analysis displayed -throughout each of his stories that won real and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_102" id="page_102">{102}</a></span> lasting popularity. -Frances Trollope’s appreciations of national character and of its -individual instances invest her book about France with a grace, charm, -and literary effect generally wanting to her <i>Domestic Manners of the -Americans</i>. Her sympathetic insight into French life and thought -attracted her son to the same subjects, and go some way towards -explaining the choice of a theme for his third novel, <i>La Vendée</i>. That -book brought its author the first money he ever made by his pen, £20.</p> - -<p>Except perhaps the cultured and gracious High Churchmanship of the -character which gives the story its name, nothing of parental -inspiration can be seen in the general temper, the subject-matter, the -<i>dramatis personæ</i>, or their settings, of the book that, following <i>La -Vendée</i> after an interval of five years, first raised its writer to a -recognised place among the novelists of his time. This was <i>The Warden</i>. -Its glimpses of cathedral close, cloister, and of their dignitaries at -duty, or in the private ease of their own homes, owe nothing, whether as -regards treatment or feeling, to Mrs. Trollope’s evangelical -caricatures. Equally independent are they, on the one hand, of Mrs. -Sherwood’s Low Church delineations, or, on the other, of the romances by -which Elizabeth Missing Sewell and Charlotte Mary Yonge rendered lasting -service to the Anglican movement in the nineteenth century’s second -half. Trollope himself always disclaimed any special first-hand intimacy -with clerical life or exclusively clerical society. As a fact, however, -something of the sort had been always familiar to him, if not from -personal experience, still from family tradition. His ancestor, a London -merchant’s son, eventually a dignified and well-known Berkshire vicar, -might easily, if studied from his portraits alone, have suggested -particular features and whole personages for the Barchester gallery. In -connection with the course of its author’s general development, now -being traced, <i>The Warden</i> is a real landmark for other reasons than -that it formed his earliest introduction to the public as a novelist who -had not mistaken his calling and whose works must be read. It was his -fourth attempt at fiction,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_103" id="page_103">{103}</a></span> and enabled him to place before his readers -some lineaments and traits of his most original and best-liked -creations. Its way, however, to popularity was won by slow degrees. -While opening the Barchester series, <i>The Warden</i> did not complete its -growth into world-wide favour till that series had advanced some way.</p> - -<p>Apropos of his real start with this book, Trollope, in 1856, told Lord -Houghton that only 750 copies were printed, that they remained over ten -years in hand, but that he regarded the book with affection because, -after having previously written and published for ten years to no -satisfactory purpose, he had made £9, 2<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> by the first year’s -sale. “Since then,” he added with quiet satisfaction, “I have improved -even upon that.” From the biographical point of view necessarily taken -in these pages, <i>The Warden</i> is specially interesting from being the -second full revelation of its author’s attitude to life and character at -the dawn of his literary success. The pervading temper of <i>The Warden</i> -closely resembles that previously shown in <i>La Vendée</i>, and may -therefore be described as one of social, moral, and intellectual -conservatism. In the English story, the personal contrasts of -ecclesiastical life making up most of the book were suggested, after the -fashion described by the author, during a summer ramble in Salisbury -Close. That, however, was not the way in which he came by the notion, -not only of <i>The Warden</i>, but of <i>Barchester Towers</i> as well.</p> - -<p>Both novels, in Trollope’s own words to the present writer, grew out of -<i>The Times</i> correspondence columns during a dull season of the fifties. -The letters raised and argued, for several days or weeks together, the -controversial issue whether a beneficed clergyman could be justified in -systematic absenteeism from the congregation for whose spiritual welfare -he was responsible. The ecclesiastic who had supplied the subject for -this newspaper discussion was first vehemently attacked by open enemies -or candid friends; he then received the best defence possible from -zealous partisans; and so, after an empty bout of argument, the matter -ended. With<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_104" id="page_104">{104}</a></span> Anthony Trollope it had only just begun. The whole question -appealed strongly to his natural turn for social casuistry, especially -of the more disputatious sort. The disclosures of personal motive, -rivalry, and object, as the discussion widened and advanced, were -personified by his imagination in a company of concrete forms. The -leading journal’s letters came from many different persons, and combined -every possible variety of opinion. None of the correspondents were known -to the novelist, while his creative touch was secretly endowing them -with the nature, the habit, and the form that was to give them something -like immortality in his pages. Who, he had asked himself, were these -<i>Times</i> letter-writers in private life; what manner of men did they seem -to their associates in the Church and the world, to their families at -home, to their friends abroad? The mental answers to these questions, -elaborated by him during his official progress throughout the country, -resulted in the bodying forth of things unknown, clerical or lay.</p> - -<p>Thus did strong imagination, as Hippolyta puts it,<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> call for the first -time into existence beings who, though now belonging to a past order, -for the Victorian age were as full of actuality as Septimus Harding and -Archdeacon Grantly, and who will be scarcely less useful to the -nineteenth-century historian than, in their pictures of the early -Georgian epoch, both Lecky and Macaulay found Congreve’s Parson -Barnabas, Fielding’s amiably evangelical Parson Adams, and his -antithesis Parson Trulliber. With those personages there are no -creations in the Barchester novels that can be compared. And this for -the sufficient reason that Fielding, like Congreve, aimed at reproducing -with the pen the vigorous effects of George Morland’s brush. Trollope, -on the other hand, had no sooner advanced some way with <i>The Warden</i> and -the stories which followed it than he had satisfied himself that his -most successful and congenial line was that of light-comedy narrative. -The social atmosphere breathed, and the men and women brought before us -in the Barchester novels are not dominantly, still less exclusively, -clerical.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_105" id="page_105">{105}</a></span> Some of the most popular types are introduced chiefly for the -purpose of connecting the more or less ecclesiastical fictions that -followed <i>The Warden</i> with the panorama of Church dignitaries that -formed Trollope’s early speciality. Even in <i>Barchester Towers</i> several -of the sketches most conspicuous for inherent vitality are altogether -lay. The Stanhopes, and of these the Signora above all, who makes of her -sofa a throne before which the Barchester manhood prostrates itself, -Mrs. Bold with her genuine or pretended lovers, form the purely secular -background against which the Quiverfuls of Puddingdale, the Crawleys of -Hogglestock, are thrown out in strong, sometimes painful, but always -effective, relief.</p> - -<p>As in <i>The Warden</i> Archdeacon Grantly leads the way to <i>Barchester -Towers</i>, so in <i>Barchester Towers</i> Mr. Arabin, Fellow of Lazarus, -Oxford, links that novel to <i>The Last Chronicle of Barset</i>; while the -Thornes of Ullathorne open the way to <i>Doctor Thorne</i>, Squire Thorne’s -cousin, the social and medical oracle of Greshamsbury Manor, not far -from Gatherum Castle, whose owner, the Duke of Omnium, is to be the -central figure in the political novels. As to <i>Doctor Thorne</i>, the -heroine, Mary Thorne, if not quite such a masterpiece as Miss Dunstable, -combines with the Scatcherd portraits to explain the abiding and even -growing popularity of this really great novel. What Trollope’s -sympathies were in <i>La Vendée</i>, such they showed themselves, not only in -<i>The Warden</i> but in all his subsequent dealing with social and political -topics. “Ask for the old paths, where there is the good way, and walk -therein, and find rest therein.” The Hebrew prophet’s words<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> might -have furnished Trollope with a congenial text for a lay-sermon that -would have summed up all his convictions and have reflected, as in a -mirror, the essential and deep-rooted conservatism of his mind. At the -General Election of 1868, indeed, Trollope was to stand as a Liberal for -Beverley. His training in the Civil Service had long since deepened his -distrust of innovation and his hearty resistance to whatever savoured of -new-fangled ideas. At<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_106" id="page_106">{106}</a></span> the Post Office, whether serving under Whig or -Tory chiefs, he always stood for the straitest traditions of the -department. He showed himself as obstinately conservative in the -traditions of its routine as his natural tone of mind, fortified by his -mother’s precepts and prejudices, had caused him to be in politics.</p> - -<p>As a clerical portrait-painter Trollope produced his work in advance of -George Eliot by four years. Nothing but mutual dissimilarity can be -found between the two schools in which they were respectively trained -for the work. Nor had George Eliot ever lived in Trollope’s exclusive -social environment. Yet Mr. Irwine, in <i>Adam Bede</i>, in his refined -vicarage, with his high-bred mother for housekeeper, might be claimed as -a distant relation by Archdeacon Grantly, notwithstanding the -diametrically opposite associations and experiences of the two -novelists. With George Eliot, its Irwines imparted to the Church a grace -and sweetness that made itself felt even by Dissenters and infidels. -“Imagine,” Anthony Trollope seems to murmur in a series of audible -asides, “the curse of a religious establishment that took its tone not -from the Grantlys but the Slopes.” <i>The Warden</i>, like the rest of the -series it opened, is too universally familiar to need any analysis of -its characters or its incidents here. It contains, however, certain -passages which strike the social keynote of its author’s personal -predilections in matters connected with ecclesiastical polity. The -portions of the book now referred to show, in such clear-cut sentences, -so unambiguously and picturesquely, their author’s fondness for the old -<i>régime</i>, notwithstanding, if not almost because of, its defects, that a -few extracts from them will recall more clearly his standpoint in the -Barchester books than could be done by pages of description or comment. -About Septimus Harding himself nothing need be said. St. Cross Hospital, -the original of his Hiram’s Hospital, lies about a mile from Winchester -in the Twyford direction. Its chief custodian might naturally therefore -be a Wykehamist. Could anything, therefore, so gentle have come from the -college of St. Mary Winton? Anthony Trollope would have answered<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_107" id="page_107">{107}</a></span> “Yes,” -and did indeed once call <i>The Warden</i> an idealised photograph, whose -chief features were, by an eclectic process, taken from more than one -member of the Sewell family whom, if he had first seen at Winchester, he -only came to know well and observe closely when visiting New College, as -his brother’s guest.</p> - -<p>Equally realistic was the genesis of the principal figures grouped round -the Warden. They comprise such old friends as his devoted daughter -Eleanor; John Bold, her declared lover, who is denounced by the -masterful Archdeacon as an enemy of the Establishment, but whom Mr. -Harding is not unwilling to take for his second son-in-law; the inmates -of the hospital themselves; the grateful Bunce, the Warden’s favourite -and champion; Abel Handy, who leads the rebels and malcontents; Mr. -Chadwick, whose family have supplied the Bishops of Barchester with -stewards from time immemorial; the local man of business enlisted on -behalf of the <i>status quo</i>; and, in the background, the London advisers -of the Warden’s friends, Cox and Cummins, who recommend Mr. Harding to -seek an interview with that very eminent Queen’s Counsel, a thorough -Churchman, a sound Conservative, in every respect the best man to be -got, Sir Abraham Haphazard. When in due course that conference has been -obtained, Trollope’s portrait of the legal pundit is at one or two -points reminiscent of that sound lawyer, notwithstanding his life’s -failure, his own father. There is also a paternal touch in the portrait -of Mr. Harding himself. The Warden’s sumptuous treatise on church music -recalls Thomas Anthony Trollope’s erudite work, the <i>Encyclopædia -Ecclesiastica</i>, mentioned to, if not encouraged by, John Murray, but -never issuing from Albemarle Street.</p> - -<p>Anthony Trollope’s style has been said by twentieth-century critics to -lack distinction. But the various pictures of Dr. Grantly’s intervention -in the hospital affairs have the strength, the certainty, and the ease -of touch which declared in every line the observant humorist. In the -pages to which the reader will presently be referred, Trollope shows his -constitutional liking for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_108" id="page_108">{108}</a></span> old, well-to-do, gentlemanlike -Erastianism of the Establishment not by any generalities of comment or -of moral reflection, but by narrative and descriptive diction as direct, -graphic, and significant as any that ever came from his own or from any -other contemporary pen. Archdeacon Grantly is on his way to Hiram’s -Hospital; noting the signs of picturesque prosperity around him, he -thinks with growing bitterness of those whose impiety would venture to -disturb the goodly grace of cathedral institutions. The Archdeacon’s -complacency has at once been deepened and has developed a new -sensitiveness by the mutiny among Hiram’s almsmen, for the purpose of -quelling which he is now on his way to the hospital. The ringleaders -have not organised the movement without some opposition. The petition to -the diocesan authorities setting forth their grievances has only secured -signatures with some difficulty. The hundred a year claimed by the -almsmen as their right seems to several more likely to be plundered by -their children or belongings than to benefit themselves. The Handy and -Skulpit faction has, however, now been put on its mettle, and already -snaps its fingers at the resistance of the powers that be, “especially -old Catgut with Calves to help him”—otherwise Mr. Harding with his -violoncello, and his son-in-law, in his ecclesiastical war paint.</p> - -<p>All these things are well known to the Archdeacon, with whom, as the -representative of Anglican orthodoxy in its most attractive form, -Trollope makes it plain enough what his own sympathies are. Who, our -author asks, would not feel charity for a prebendary, when walking the -quiet length of that long aisle at Winchester, looking at those decent -houses, at that trim grass plat, and feeling the solemn, orderly comfort -of the spot? Or who could be hard upon a dean, while wandering about the -sweet close of Hereford, and owning that here solemn tower and storied -window are all in unison and all perfect? Again, who could lie basking -in the halls of Salisbury, gaze on Jewel’s Library, and on that -unequalled spire, without feeling that bishops should sometimes be rich? -Looking<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_109" id="page_109">{109}</a></span> upon this pleasant scene almost with a proprietorial interest, -the Archdeacon had answered his father-in-law’s question, Why shouldn’t -they petition? with a brazen echo of the inquiring words and a remark -that he would like to say something to them altogether, and let them -know why they shouldn’t.</p> - -<p>Poor Mr. Harding is equally terror-stricken at this first threat of what -is coming, and at his relative’s later insistence on the Warden’s -company upon the occasion. And now the eventful afternoon has come; the -hour has struck. See the Archdeacon as, in Trollope’s picture, he stands -up to make his speech. Erect in the middle of that little square, he -looked like an ecclesiastical statue placed there as a fitting -illustration of the Church militant here on earth; his shovel-hat, -large, new, and well pronounced, a Churchman’s hat in every inch, -declared the profession as plainly as does the Quaker’s broad brim; his -heavy eyebrow, large, open eyes, full mouth and chin, expressed the -solidity of his order; the broad chest, amply covered with fine cloth, -told how well-to-do was its estate. One hand ensconced within his -pocket, he evinced the stubborn hold which our mother Church keeps on -her temporal possessions. The other loose for action, was ready to -fight, if need be, in her defence. Below these the decorous breeches and -neat black gaiters, showing so admirably that well-turned leg, betokened -the grace, the decency, the outward beauty of our church establishment. -Thus much for the orator.<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> The speech that follows, read at full -length in the original text, will be admitted to justify every word said -about this episode here. It is also to be noticed that, within less than -ten years of his earliest essay in fiction, Trollope had touched the -high-water mark of his literary excellence. As regards terseness and -picturesqueness combined, he never afterwards described any scene with -more power and felicity than Dr. Grantly’s address to the insurgent -almsmen, and his father-in-law’s inward misery while he is compelled to -stand by and listen.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_110" id="page_110">{110}</a></span></p> - -<p>Greater writers than Trollope have failed always to be sure of doing -their best work, as indeed they have themselves been the first to admit. -“I consider,” said Murray to Byron, “about half of your <i>Don Juan</i> to be -first-rate.” Disclaiming that measure of praise, the poet continued: -“Were it as you say, I should have surpassed Homer, Virgil, Dante, and -Shakespeare; for about which of these can it be said that half of his -work was up to the highest level of his power?” If throughout the rest -of <i>The Warden</i>, and in its Barchester successors, Trollope had kept up -the concentration of thought, the close packing of graphic phrase, and -the general exercise of brain-power at the same point as in the -specimens now given, he might have left behind him portraits scarcely -less instinct with immortality than David Copperfield, Micawber, -Steerforth, Uriah Heep, or, passing to the rival of him who created -these, Arthur Pendennis, Clive, Ethel, and Colonel Newcome. Even as it -is, the succession of works beginning with <i>The Warden</i>, ending with -<i>The Last Chronicle of Barset</i>, and taking just twelve years for their -production, will bear comparison with all but the masterpieces of -Trollope’s greatest contemporaries. They will, that is, find a place -only a little below <i>The Newcomes</i> and <i>Our Mutual Friend</i> or George -Eliot’s <i>Middlemarch</i>. Among the fathers of English fiction, Trollope -ranks with Richardson for novelty of ideas and genuine originality of -characters. His portraits may exaggerate personal features, but the more -important of his creations are met with in his pages for the first time. -Good or bad, excellent or mediocre, his Barchester men, women, and -children are in all their lineaments his own.</p> - -<p>Among those figuring in Messrs. Longmans’ authors’ list during the -fifties was the Rev. James Pycroft, author of <i>The Cricket Field</i>, as -well as one or two stories. Pycroft’s opinion was justly valued and -sometimes asked by William Longman. Apropos of <i>The Warden</i>, soon after -its publication Pycroft said to Longman: “Here at least you are breaking -new ground. Novels of adventure, of naval or military life, and of -politics by Plumer Ward’s successor Benjamin Disraeli, must be at a -discount. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_111" id="page_111">{111}</a></span> the domestic economy of the Church, as it is sketched -here, is absolutely virgin soil. Let your new author stick to that; so -will he add to your wealth and, if he have staying power, build up his -own fame.” That judgment of a clerical and literary expert, duly -conveyed by the verdict of the publisher to the author, was followed in -1858 by <i>The Athenæum</i> calling <i>The Warden</i> a clever, spirited, sketchy -story, upon the difficulties surrounding that vexed question, the -administration of charitable trusts. Here was enough encouragement for -Trollope to write, and for Longman to publish, <i>Barchester Towers</i>; for -that, the author did not go more out of his way specially to make any -clerical studies than for <i>The Warden</i>. He had, to quote his own words -to the present writer, “seen a certain amount of clergymen on my Post -Office tours, just as I had seen them before at Harrow or Winchester; I -think too I may have inherited some of my good mother’s antipathies -towards a certain clerical school. But if I have shown any particular -knowledge of or insight into clerical life, it has been evolved from -knowledge of the world in general, varied experience, real hard study, -and a serious course of self-culture. And, I most emphatically add, not -from special intimacy with one, or indeed any, cathedral precinct and -its personages. Take my Barchester. Here and there may be detected a -touch of Salisbury, sometimes perhaps of Winchester. But what I am -conscious of having depicted is the Platonic idea ([Greek: idea]) of a -cathedral town; after all,” he added, “in clerical nature of either sex -there is a great deal of human nature. Humanity varies infinitely in its -outer garb; its inward heart is much about the same everywhere. Aproned -prelates and gaitered deans, with their domestic belongings, are much as -the middle-aged gentlemen who are the heads of purely secular -households. Is there as close a family likeness between my different -Barchester books as there used to be between the successive instalments -of <i>The Naggletons</i> in <i>Punch</i>; and is Mrs. Proudie more ecclesiastical -because she possesses to an usual degree the petticoated intermeddler’s -capacity of making her husband’s life a burden to him? Dickens<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_112" id="page_112">{112}</a></span> gibbeted -cant in the person of Dissenters, of whom I never knew anything. I have -done so in Mr. Slope, an Anglican, but the unbeneficed descendant of my -mother’s Vicar of Wrexhill.”</p> - -<p>The twelve years separating <i>The Warden</i> from <i>The Last Chronicle of -Barset</i> produced fifteen novels. Of these, six were variations on the -Barchester theme, nine placed the reader among scenes and persons -entirely new. Among the characters thus introduced to the public were -some who soon became as real as their author, and whose names to-day are -at least as familiar as his own. Trollope was often accused of -exaggeration in the case of his Barchester folk. He met the charge in -this way. “If you look at them as likenesses of persons seen in the -everyday life of cathedral towns, or in their little ecclesiastical -worlds elsewhere, it may be so. But from my point of view their -ecclesiastical setting is merely an accident. Take them for what I meant -them—typical actors and actresses in the comedy of life on the domestic -and provincial stage—where am I guilty of extravagance or caricature? -<i>Cucullus non facit monachum.</i> A man may wear a black coat and white -choker, and clothe his nether limbs in priestly gear, without losing his -idiosyncrasies as a human being. As Sam Slick said, there is a great -deal of nature in human nature; even, he might have added, among the -clerical class. I costumed and styled my people ecclesiastically for the -sake of novelty. Beyond that I never intended my clerical portraiture to -go.”</p> - -<p>While making his studies and arranging his materials for the stories of -English life that will bear comparison with Jane Austen, he did a good -deal of reading, chiefly with a view of generally equipping himself for -magazine and perhaps even newspaper writing. At the great world show in -Hyde Park of 1851 he humorously proposed to exhibit four three-volume -novels, all failures, but together furnishing a conclusive proof of -industry. That was before the one-volume success of <i>The Warden</i>. The -triumphant discovery of the line in which he could command success did -not dispel some misgivings as to the dropped stitches<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_113" id="page_113">{113}</a></span> and the blank -places in his education. These weak points must be seen to without -delay. So he sets his mother and his brother Tom certain pieces of -research work to do. First they were to hunt up thirteen names, not -biblical, of personal forces in the world’s history, beings of -unquestionable genius—great men, great women, great captains, and great -rebels. With the exception of the relatives now mentioned, Trollope -certainly never requisitioned friend or kinsfolk in this way. Throughout -his life he had two fears: first, lest he should write himself out; -secondly, lest the intellectual nourishment he took in should be unequal -to the creative effort of pen that he put forth. Hence, whether in -Ireland, in Essex, or in London, he always had a regular supply of books -from Mudie’s. These, if he did not look into them, he expected his wife, -his niece, or some other member of his home circle to read and to talk -about to him. But in England, as in Ireland, it was the Post Office -servant who made the novelist.</p> - -<p>While that process was going forward I first became known to Anthony -Trollope. Living, as a child, with my parents at Budleigh Salterton in -South Devon, I found one day the morning’s lessons interrupted by the -announcement that a strange gentleman who seemed in a hurry desired to -see my father at once. The visitor, then on his Post Office rounds in -the west, and known as the author of <i>The Warden</i>, and the visited had -not seen each other since the days when they were schoolboys at -Winchester together. The stranger, I can just recollect, as I watched -him at our midday dinner, seemingly added to his naturally large -dimensions by a shaggy overcoat, or it may have been a large, -double-breasted pea-jacket, making him look like one of those -sea-captains about whom in the fifties we used to hear a great deal on -the Devonshire coast. Penny postage, with all its intended benefits, was -then, it must be remembered, on its trial. Every corner of the western -counties had been, or at the time referred to was being, travelled over -by Trollope for the purpose of ensuring the regular delivery of letters -through<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_114" id="page_114">{114}</a></span>out the kingdom, of inquiring into all complaints, with a view -of investigating the circumstances and removing the cause. This official -pilgrimage was for two reasons a landmark in Trollope’s course, literary -and official. It gave him all that he wanted in the way of human -varieties for peopling not only the pages of <i>The Warden</i> but, in their -earlier portions, of the other Barchester books. Secondly, it enabled -him to show that the public department he had entered as a youth of -nineteen had now no more active, alert, and resourceful servant than -himself. He had for some time reported the usefulness of roadside -letter-boxes in France, and advised their being tried in England. His -proposal was experimentally adopted. On his suggestion of the exact spot -for the purpose, the first pillar-box was erected at St. Heliers, -Jersey, in 1853.</p> - -<p>Four years after having created that monument of his official zeal and -skill, he improved on his success with <i>The Warden</i> by the appearance, -in 1857, of <i>Barchester Towers</i>. On the additions made by this new story -to the group first seen in <i>The Warden</i>, it is needless here to dwell. -Mr. Slope again illustrates Trollope’s hereditary dislike of the average -evangelical clergyman. As for Slope’s patroness, Mrs. Proudie, -Trollope’s apology for her may be given here in his own words. These -were first addressed to the already mentioned James Pycroft, William -Longman’s friend. “Before you put her down as a freak of fancy, let me -ask you one question. Review the spiritual lords and their better halves -such as you have known, and tell me whether it is the bishop or the -bishop’s wife who always takes the lead in magnifying the episcopal -office? If you and I live long enough, we shall see an indefinite -extension of the movement that has already created new sees in -Manchester and Ripon. In the larger and older sees there will be a cry -that the diocesan work is too heavy for one man; then will come the -demand for the revival of suffragan bishops. You now speak about the -higher and lower order of the clergy; you will then have a superior and -inferior class of prelates. If at some great country-house gathering -there happen to be a full<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_115" id="page_115">{115}</a></span>-grown wearer of the mitre and his episcopal -assistant, you may expect to hear the hostess debating whether the -suffragan should have his seat at the dinner-table when the guests sit -down, or whether his chief might not prefer that he should come in -afterwards with the children and the governess to dessert. He, good easy -man, may take it all meekly enough, but not so his lady. When the -suffragans are multiplied, human nature will undergo some great -revolution if the suffraganesses do not contain a good many who are as -fussy, as officious, as domineering, and ill-bred as my chatelaine of -the Barchester palace.”</p> - -<p>“Boy, help me on with my coat.” Those were the only words I can -recollect Trollope addressing to me on the occasion just described. It -was not until the earliest years of my London work, that I heard his -voice again. He had then settled in or near London, and had vouchsafed -me the beginnings of an acquaintance which a little later was to grow -into an intimacy ended only by his death. During the seventies, my -occupations took me a great deal about different parts of the United -Kingdom. One November day, at Euston Station, he entered the compartment -of the train in which I was already seated, on some journey due north. -Just recognising me, he began to talk cheerily enough for some little -time; then, putting on a huge fur cap, part of which fell down over his -shoulders, he suddenly asked: “Do you ever sleep when you are -travelling? I always do”; and forthwith, suiting the action to the word, -sank into that kind of snore compared by Carlyle to a Chaldean trumpet -in the new moon. Rousing himself up as we entered Grantham, or Preston, -Station, he next inquired: “Do you ever write when you are travelling?” -“No.” “I always do.” Quick as thought out came the tablet and the -pencil, and the process of putting words on paper continued without a -break till the point was reached at which, his journey done, he left the -carriage.</p> - -<p>Several years later, when recalling this meeting, he told me that during -this journey he had added a couple of chapters to a serial story. Ever -since he had first<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_116" id="page_116">{116}</a></span> turned novelist in Ireland, he had found himself too -busy with Post Office work to do much in the day, too tired and sleepy -for anything like a long spell of labour at night. He recollected having -heard Sir Charles Trevelyan speak of the intellectual freshness and -capacity for prolonged exertion felt by him when, having gone to bed an -hour or so before midnight, he woke up as long after. “Never,” said Sir -Charles, “did my brain seem clearer or stronger, and the work of minute -writing easier or better done than when, indisposed to sleep, I went -through my papers, often in the quiet which precedes the dawn.” The -suggestion was no sooner made than followed. At first Trollope exactly -imitated Trevelyan, and, after a short nap, worked for an hour or two, -and then composed himself to slumber again. By degrees he made the -experiment of taking as much sleep as he could by 5.30 <small>A.M.</small> Then, if he -did not wake of his own accord, he was called, in his early days by his -old Irish groom, afterwards by another servant. Coffee and bread and -butter were brought to him in his dressing-room. Then came the daily -task of pen he had set himself. This accomplished, if in London he -mounted his horse for never less than a good half-hour’s ride in Hyde -Park before sitting down to the family breakfast as nearly as possible -at eleven. That left him with a comfortable sense of necessary duty -fulfilled, and the whole day lay before him for pleasure or business, -his chief afternoon amusement being a rubber at the Garrick.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_117" id="page_117">{117}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII<br /><br /> -<small>ON AND OFF DUTY ROUND THE WORLD</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Chafing in harness—“Agin the Government”—<i>The Three Clerks</i>—A -visit to Mrs. Trollope—Florentine visitors of note in letters and -art—A widened circle of famous friends—Diamond cut -diamond—Trollope’s new sphere of activity—In Egypt as G.P.O. -ambassador—Success of his mission—<i>Doctor Thorne</i>—Homeward -bound—Post and pen work by the way—North and south—<i>The West -Indies and the Spanish Main</i>—Carlyle’s praise of it—<i>Castle -Richmond</i> and some contemporary novels—An early instance of -Thackeray’s influence over Trollope’s writings—Famous editors and -publishers—The flowing tide of fortune.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE high-class Civil Service official is opposed to change. Trollope’s -constitutional conservatism shows itself in his sympathetic and -approving tolerance of those parts and personages in the ecclesiastical -polity generally held to call more than others for the reformer’s -pruning-knife. At the Post Office, towards the public, and the juniors -of his department, a martinet, Trollope never outgrew something of the -rebel’s readiness, on the slightest provocation, to rise against the -powers that be. His feud with Rowland Hill had become, during the later -years of Hill’s secretaryship, the talk of the office. During something -like a quarter of a century, in divers capacities and in many different -parts of the world, he had proved his strenuous, varied, -self-sacrificing loyalty to the public service. Yet uniform zeal for his -work did not prevent him from sometimes measuring swords with his -chiefs. It was <i>The Three Clerks</i>, published in 1858, which, rather than -any of the socio-clerical stories, first commended Trollope to Thackeray -as a story-teller. What specially attracted Thackeray to this novel was -its Katie Woodward, the best specimen of an English girl which the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_118" id="page_118">{118}</a></span> -author had yet drawn. The leading incidents passed for a satire upon the -scheme of competitive examinations then advocated chiefly by Sir Charles -Trevelyan, the undoubted Sir Gregory Hardlines of the story. This -element of caricature, and the outspoken criticism of the highest -magnates, had already roused much official and personal wrath, when the -novelist crowned his offence by orally preaching to the rank and file -the duty of a stout stand against the attack by the ruling powers not -only on their clerkly rights but their privileges as Englishmen.</p> - -<p>At this time the Civil Service had not become a free profession. In one -of the great rooms of St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope collected and told -malcontents of the place that it was their duty to agitate till, outside -office-hours and in all personal relationships, they were as much their -own masters as if they had nothing to do with State employ. Mr. -Secretary Rowland Hill was at once up in arms. The firebrand who had -thus tried to inflame the worst passions of the Queen’s servants ought, -he declared openly, to be dismissed. These words, and the incidents -which had led up to them, eventually reached the Postmaster-General, -then the second Lord Colchester, a member of the Derby Government. The -inflammatory speaker was therefore sent for by the Minister, and told -that the authorities of the department were anxious to be relieved of -his services. “Is your lordship,” meekly asked Trollope, “prepared to -dismiss me?” In reply Lord Colchester, who, with his father’s Eldonian -Toryism, combined a certain sense of humour that his father did not -possess, smiling oracularly, deprecated any recourse to extremities. -From that portion of his long duel with Rowland Hill, Trollope -consequently came forth with flying colours.</p> - -<p>After such a triumph over his chief adversary, he thought he might allow -himself a little holiday. His mother still lived at Florence. This town, -though not becoming the national capital till 1864, had long been among -the most cosmopolitan, interesting, and pleasant of social centres in -Europe. Many of the names best known in Anglo-Saxon letters and art on -both sides of the Atlantic were habitual visitors or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_119" id="page_119">{119}</a></span> occasional -residents. England had its representatives in Elizabeth and Robert -Browning, at their beautiful villa, Casa Guidi, its outside a thicket of -flowers whose fragrance could be scented from afar, its interior a -jungle of carpets and tapestry such as Clytemnestra might have bade her -lord to tread on his return from Troy. Among other notable figures were -E. C. Grenville Murray, of whom more will be said hereafter, and Charles -Lever, then recently appointed vice-consul at Spezzia. In 1867 Lever -became consul at Trieste, but neither his earlier nor his later office -prevented his constant reappearance among those acquaintances on the -Arno with whom, almost up to the time of his death in 1872, he appears -specially at home and at his best in or out of his native Dublin.</p> - -<p>One memorable experience Anthony Trollope brought away from his visit to -his mother at Florence. She took him to see Walter Savage Landor at -Fiesole. Their host some years earlier had appeared in <i>Bleak House</i> as -Boythorn, greatly, as was said, to his own indignation. As a fact, none -received more pleasure from the sketch than Landor himself. “Dickens,” -he said to young Trollope, “never did anything more life-like than when -he portrayed my superficial ferocity and inherent tenderness.” He then -told his visitors on no account to miss reading two works which he had -recently taken up, and had indeed to some extent rediscovered. One of -these was Hope’s <i>Anastasius</i>; the other was the work<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a> by which -Trelawny had made his name, just a generation before Byronic -associations widened his notoriety, largely developed his anecdotal -vein, and qualified him for sitting to Thackeray for the portrait of -Captain Sumphington. Of other famous Anglo-Florentines Trollope saw much -not only then, but afterwards. For the <i>Bleak House</i> incident just -described, exactly as I heard it from them, I am indebted to two of -these, the future Lord Houghton, then Monckton Milnes, and Edward Smythe -Pigott, who died, on the eve of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_120" id="page_120">{120}</a></span> twentieth century, dramatic censor, -but at the time now looked back upon was a brilliant young man of an old -Somerset stock and of some fortune, just plunging into literature and -journalism. The acquaintance thus begun gradually ripened into a -lifelong intimacy. This gave Pigott the distinction of being one among -the very few who can have been almost simultaneously consulted, by two -nineteenth-century novelists so well known as Anthony Trollope and -George Eliot, about developments of plot and character in at least two -stories by each of these writers that eventually appeared about the same -time.</p> - -<p>Through some of those already mentioned, Trollope made two interesting -additions to his acquaintances, either of which would have sufficed to -make his stay in Florence a thing to be remembered. One of these was R. -C. Trench, afterwards Archbishop of Dublin, then on his Italian travels; -the other was Frederick Leveson-Gower, the late Lord Granville’s -brother, to whom he became subsequently indebted for much of his insight -into parliamentary and party matters, all utilised by him to the full in -his later political novels. Among the brethren of the brush on -pilgrimage to the capital of Italian art, J. E. Millais, long afterwards -to become Trollope’s friend and illustrator, was in Florence during -Trollope’s visit, but did not meet him then. Frederick Leighton and G. -F. Watts, however, were both for the first time seen by Trollope more -than once during a foreign trip, marking a distinct stage in his -intellectual growth. Watts at this time was a painter of established -renown, having executed his Westminster Hall cartoon of Caractacus in -1843. Leighton had made his mark more recently, though it was on another -Italian trip some years before Trollope saw him that he had gathered -local colour and inspiration for his great picture of “Cimabue’s Madonna -carried in procession through the streets of Florence,” and bought by -Queen Victoria in 1855.</p> - -<p>In Florence too, when Trollope first saw it, were also other men of mark -and interest, with whom the acquaintance, then first made, grew -afterwards in England to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_121" id="page_121">{121}</a></span> familiar friendship. The first and only Lord -Glenesk, at that time Algernon Borthwick, proposed Trollope for the -English Club. When the two men dined there for the first time together, -they were joined by another famous Anglo-Tuscan, the then renowned -correspondent of <i>The Morning Post</i>, James Montgomery Stuart, always -full of good stories, especially about the twin literary leaders and -rivals at the time, Carlyle and Macaulay. One was to the following -effect: Sixteen years after its publication in <i>The Edinburgh</i>, -Carlyle’s <i>Frederick the Great</i> wiped out Macaulay’s estimate of the -Prussian sovereign. Montgomery Stuart, touching on the subject to -Macaulay, whom he knew well, saw his face suddenly crimson. Then came a -torrent of invective against Carlyle, whose writings Stuart was told to -avoid as so much poison. As a novelist, Trollope had not then gone -beneath the surface for the cross-currents and the violent eddies that -disturb the waters of matrimonial life. He had a rare opportunity of -studying such incidents first hand during his stay under the shadow of -Brunelleschi’s Duomo; for the place then was known by the French as -pre-eminently the city of <i>les femmes galantes</i>, and was already not -less notorious than Paris itself as the abode of Anglo-Saxon couples -detached, semi-detached, or some time since wholly disunited. The -already mentioned Charles Lever, whose habitual absences at Florence -from his Spezzia vice-consulate would have cost him his post but for the -unfailing entertainment with which his vivacious reports furnished the -Foreign Office, was far from being the only old friend from Ireland to -repeat on Italian soil the welcome he had given on Irish to the same -visitor just a generation earlier. Sir William Gregory of Coole Park, -and at least one of the Moyville Vandeleurs, all from time to time shone -forth in this pleasantest of Anglo-Italian constellations.</p> - -<p>The trip now described so brightened Trollope himself as, in my old -friend Pigott’s words, to make him help Charles Lever towards keeping -Florence society in good spirits. It sent him back to England with a -mind full of fresh ideas and characters for his books. But at this<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_122" id="page_122">{122}</a></span> -locomotive epoch Trollope was fond of applying to his own circumstances -the words of Tristram Shandy’s scullion: “We are here to-day, and there -to-morrow.” Before he could settle down to another novel, he was under -marching orders again. The truth is St. Martin’s-le-Grand now saw in -Trollope not only a capable servant but a seasoned and tactful man of -the world, with the wit to turn his cosmopolitan experiences into -political as well as literary capital. The service, thought Lord -Colchester, still at the head of the department, might as well get out -of him, while he was there, all they could. Anthony Trollope therefore -found himself told off to the land of the Pharaohs under circumstances -that involve some reference to previous Anglo-Egyptian relations. A new -Anglo-Egyptian treaty was wanted. The chief Irish surveyor, as Trollope -then was, seemed to the rulers of St. Martin’s-le-Grand the proper -person to negotiate it. From Dublin, therefore, to London, quick as -steam could take him, the G.P.O. ambassador sped. Preoccupied and -overcharged with official affairs, he found time in the midst of -arrangements for his departure eastward, to plant the new novel which he -had just planned, <i>Doctor Thorne</i>, upon a publisher, not however on the -new Burlington Street house to which he had already mentioned it. -Richard Bentley, having first entertained Trollope’s terms, £400 down, -for the book, cried off. The figure, he said, must be reduced by at -least one hundred. In the case of the man with whom he had now to deal, -it would have been wiser to refuse the manuscript outright than to make -any attempt at beating down the author. The novelist at once told Mr. -Bentley that, having changed his terms, he need trouble himself to think -no more of the matter. The miscarriage of these negotiations was to have -consequences more far-reaching than could have been foreseen by Trollope -himself. He at once went to Chapman and Hall, then doing their business -at 193 Piccadilly. The senior partner, Edward Chapman, agreed to take -<i>Doctor Thorne</i> at its writer’s valuation. Thus began a connection -noticeable alike in the annals of that publishing house and in the -career of Trollope himself.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_123" id="page_123">{123}</a></span></p> - -<p>The time taken by these little matters did not prevent Trollope’s -reaching Egypt on the appointed day. On his arrival at Cairo, the first -thing that struck Trollope, like most other new-comers to the place, and -unfamiliar with oriental sights, was the donkey-boys—who are, or were, -to Cairo much what commissionaires are to London—waiting at central -points to take messages and letters. Trollope had arranged for himself a -little programme of travel in the Near East. He did not therefore -propose lingering on the Nile a day longer than his mission absolutely -required. One of nineteenth-century Cairo’s social peculiarities noticed -by Trollope was the rarity of private or official addresses among native -personages. Parcels and papers were left for them at Shepheard’s or some -other hotel, and eventually came into their hands when they next -happened to be passing that way. The manager of the inn where Trollope -put up, in reply to a question about the residence or office of the -Pasha’s minister with whom the visitor’s business lay, assured him that -anything left at the hotel bureau could not fail to be placed before -him. This did not at all accord with Trollope’s ideas. He insisted on -sallying forth at once with all the documents; he had already -ascertained in what direction he might encounter or at least hear of the -official whom he wanted. Approaching the first donkey-boy visible in the -street, he flung himself into the saddle and rode off on his errand. The -desired individual, however, remained for the present out of sight.</p> - -<p>On returning to his hotel, Trollope heard that his Excellency Nubar Bey -had called, and was waiting to see him. That able and urbane Armenian -statesman many years later became the Khedive Tewfik’s Prime Minister. -Received by him at Cairo in the eighties, I found he had not forgotten -his interviews with Trollope in 1858. Very pleasant, very -conversational, but somewhat peremptory had he found the author of the -Barchester novels. “It was, however,” continued Nubar, “some time before -Mr. Trollope found me, I fear, quite satisfactory; even then his manner -of negotiating had about it less of the diplomatist than of the author<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_124" id="page_124">{124}</a></span> -who might have meditated scolding his publisher if he did not come round -to his terms, and of carrying his literary wares elsewhere.” The one -difference between Nubar and his visitor was the rate of speed at which -the mails should be carried between Alexandria and Suez. In pressing for -a longer time than Trollope thought necessary, the Egyptian official was -suspected by the envoy from St. Martin’s-le-Grand, as he himself said, -and perhaps quite wrongly,<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> of wishing to oblige the Peninsular and -Oriental Company rather than the British Government. The matter was soon -adjusted in accordance with the English view.</p> - -<p>While these diplomatic conversations were in progress, Trollope -contrived, of course, not to neglect his writing. The fortnight he -remained in Cairo sufficed for completing the novel already on hand, -<i>Doctor Thorne</i>, and commencing a new story that came out a year later, -<i>The Bertrams</i>. For that work, the rest of Trollope’s oriental -wanderings (1858-59) provided useful and entertaining material. The -Palestine scenes in that novel reflected the author’s experiences of a -visit to Jerusalem and its neighbourhood. Then came the return journey -home through Spain. In <i>John Bull</i>, one of the stories in <i>Tales of All -Countries</i> (1861-1870), he recorded what happened to himself during an -excursion on the Guadalquivir. In Spain there were no postal treaties to -be engineered, and no English Post Offices to inspect. His adventure on -the Spanish river, that of mistaking a Castilian Duke for a -bull-fighter, had occurred just after a little spell of work, <i>en route</i> -for England once more. The postal arrangements of Malta and Gibraltar -were overhauled, with the result that private residents and business -houses on “the Rock<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_125" id="page_125">{125}</a></span>” received their letters more regularly, if not -earlier, than they did before.</p> - -<p>The period of Trollope’s excursions now described was historically -memorable as that which witnessed the beginning of the Suez Canal. In -the record of Trollope’s own life, his prodigious powers of writing -against time, rivalled only by Mr. Gladstone’s feats, on his oratorical -pilgrimages, of speaking against it, reached their culminating point. -Six years before Trollope’s birth, the pedestrian record had been broken -by Captain Barclay’s walk of a thousand miles in a thousand hours. At -the age of forty-three Trollope was habitually performing analogous -feats of endurance with his pen, and could have backed himself to cover -more pages of two hundred and fifty words each in a working year than -any writer of his time. The pace at which he passed from one piece of -task-work to another, or rather combined several at the same time, -caused the most brilliant of Trollope’s Post Office contemporaries, F. -I. Scudamore, to say that nothing could give an idea of the man’s -all-embracing versatility but Ducrow at Astley’s simultaneously riding -half a dozen horses round the ring. Test the truth of this simile by the -work of the twelve months that opened with the Egyptian mission. Of -course, too, that record further reminds one that only a man endowed -with very exceptional strength of brain and body could have prolonged -his course to the threshold of old age without wearing himself out -before.</p> - -<p>The material for the serious love-making and flirtation pictures amid -Syrian ruins, palm-trees, and deserts had been collected, but not -entirely worked up, before that expedition closed. The finishing strokes -were to be given during a hurried stay at Glasgow, whither he had been -sent on Post Office business. So far, few men of Trollope’s social taste -and literary notoriety could have made fewer personal acquaintances -among the rank and file of his craft. About newspaper writers, and -editors in particular, personally he knew absolutely nothing. His -journey beyond the Tweed introduced him in Edin<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_126" id="page_126">{126}</a></span>burgh to the most -distinguished Scotch journalist of the day, Alexander Russel, who had -made for himself on <i>The Scotsman</i> a position at least equal to that -belonging in London to J. T. Delane of <i>The Times</i>. On the Conservative -side James Hannay had not then been installed at <i>The Edinburgh -Courant</i>. As, however, on comparing notes in London many years after the -two men found out, Hannay and Trollope had just met each other beneath -Professor Blackie’s roof.</p> - -<p>The eventfulness to Trollope of the year 1858 did not end with the -incidents already recorded. He had acquitted himself so well in his -Egyptian treaty-making, not less than in the tour of inspection which -went with it, that on his return from Scotland he had scarcely unpacked -in London before receiving orders to prepare for a voyage across the -Atlantic. In <i>He Knew He was Right</i>, Mrs. Trevelyan’s father stands for -a favourable specimen of a West Indian governor. The postmasters and -other officials of that sort provided for our transatlantic dependencies -were often not up to Sir Marmaduke Rowley’s mark. As a consequence, the -British postal service in this part of the world had become -disorganised, discredited, and even somewhat discreditable, besides -being, at its best, irregular and ineffective. Trollope had already -given repeated proof that the public service possessed no man more -competent than himself for investigating abuses, for detecting failures -or weak spots in a system, and for effectively reprimanding the local -officials who were responsible. These congenial tasks were now once more -filled to perfection. Of course, before leaving England he had held the -inevitable interview with the publisher he had selected for the book -that the tour was to produce. This volume, for it did not run to more, -was most of it written on board ship. He had begun his work while -steaming out of Kingston Harbour, Jamaica, and had still some thousands -of miles to traverse. He continued it uninterruptedly amid all the other -duties of his absence.</p> - -<p>The entire copy, ready for the printer to the last <span class="pagenum"><a name="page_127" id="page_127">{127}</a></span>comma, was in his -dressing-case when the cab from Waterloo deposited the traveller at his -London door. This was in the autumn of 1858. Since leaving home he had -explored the chief points in the West Indies, visited British Guiana and -Columbia, as well as crossed and recrossed Central America. In the -course of his homeward route, for the first time he touched New York; -this and the political metropolis of the States, Washington, he was, as -will be shown in due order, several times to revisit. Meanwhile, his -earliest experiences of the New World were recorded in a style whose -spirit, ease and picturesqueness impressed publishers and readers alike -with a feeling of the vigour and variety always apparently at his -command. Entirely unlike anything he had yet attempted, his descriptions -of South American scenery, manners, character, and of its negro -population, displayed the same swiftness and sureness of realistic touch -as had hitherto made the places and personages familiar to the public -from his first successes pulsate with the breath and movement of life.</p> - -<p><i>The West Indies and the Spanish Main</i> also had the effect of raising -his reputation, not only with the public, but with the fellow-craftsmen -of his own art. Thomas Carlyle in 1861 recognised its graphic power, and -in characteristic terms endorsed its estimates of the black man’s place -in creation. Carlyle’s compliment seemed the more welcome and unexpected -because some years earlier, in 1851, the Chelsea sage had been the -subject of remark anything but eulogistic by Trollope. “Surely,” he -writes to his mother and brother, “eight shillings for Carlyle’s -<i>Latterday Pamphlets</i> cannot be considered anything but a very bad -bargain, because the grain of sense belonging to the book is smothered -in such a sack of the sheerest nonsense as to be useless.” During the -earlier years of the Victorian era, the social patronage of the rich and -great was still considered almost, if not quite, essential for a -successful advance towards literary fame. Sir Henry Taylor, of whose -relations with Trollope special mention will afterwards be made, had -first introduced Carlyle both to Holland and to Lansdowne House. The -Blessington-D’Orsay <i>ménage</i> in London had ended before Carlyle had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_128" id="page_128">{128}</a></span> -become a lion or Trollope’s great drawing-room experiences had begun. It -is therefore pure fiction to speak, as some have done, of the men who -wrote <i>Sartor Resartus</i> and <i>The Warden</i> respectively ever meeting each -other or seeing Benjamin Disraeli and Louis Napoleon at Gore House.</p> - -<p>The end of the fifties and the earlier sixties were to effect a -transformation-scene in Trollope’s mature position and prospects, at -once fortunate and complete. This was his connection with Thackeray, -with the house of Smith and Elder, as with certain other of the members -of its artistic or literary staff, above all J. E. Millais. In the -October of 1860 Trollope, then officially resettled on the other side of -St. George’s Channel, was dividing his time between Post Office -inspection, in the northern parts of Ireland, and the composition of his -third Irish novel, <i>Castle Richmond</i>. Trollope, it has been already -seen, in his <i>Examiner</i> letters for John Forster, 1848, had defended the -steps taken by the English Government for the relief of Irish distress, -not as adequate in themselves, but as being the best practicable under -the circumstances. That opinion, twelve years later, he now illustrated -with forcible and picturesque description in <i>Castle Richmond</i>. But at -this point a few words must be given to the relations in which this -story exhibits its author with other experts in his art then living. He -had found, we already know, his earliest model in Jane Austen. During -the sixties and afterwards Thackeray became his declared master. In the -first place the novel shows its author going, like his greatest -contemporaries, Wilkie Collins, Charles Reade, and even Dickens himself, -to Blue books for scenery, incident, and even germs of character. -Trollope did not, however, as was done by Reade in <i>Put Yourself in His -Place</i>, lift the contents of a State paper into any description of an -existing evil, such as the excesses of trade unionism. Still less did he -appropriate official or other printed matter, after the fashion of -Collins, who, in <i>Man and Wife</i>, illustrated the anomalies of the -Anglo-Scotch marriage laws by reproducing <i>in extenso</i> the reports of -famous trials, and supported his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_129" id="page_129">{129}</a></span> attack upon the malignant effects of -inordinate athleticism by citing from <i>The Lancet</i> the testimony of -doctors who had given evidence that suited his arguments.</p> - -<p>Trollope, in <i>Castle Richmond</i>, while as realistic as Collins or Reade, -had assimilated his facts more artistically than either, subordinating -them at every turn to the development of his characters, or rather of -that development making them a perfectly natural part. Every -neighbourhood, like every form of suffering and want, he describes, he -had not only himself seen, but minutely studied and worked out, in his -own words, as he would a sum, its true lessons. His impressions remained -the more vivid because he trusted to no notes taken at the time to -preserve them. For instances aptly illustrative of the exact impression -he wished to convey, or of the moral he desired to point, Post Office -experience and severe habits of private cultivation had made his memory -serviceable enough to dispense with pocket-book and pencil. As an -account at once clear, picturesque, and powerful, of the crowning -calamities that came upon Ireland after the potato famine in the first -half of the nineteenth century, <i>Castle Richmond</i> will almost bear -comparison with the classical records of national visitations in other -ages and in other lands, whether penned by eye-witnesses, or by men -whose genius enabled them to describe that of which they had only heard, -with the verisimilitude of actual experience. In the first of these -classes Trollope might thus nearly claim a place with Thucydides or -Boccaccio, in the second with Daniel Defoe, who lived, indeed, during -the great plague of 1665, but only as a child of seven years old; while -to Defoe’s earlier or later rivals must be added Pliny as chronicler of -the plague at Rome in the second century <small>B.C.</small>, and, in our own day, -Father Thomas Gasquet, whose pen-and-ink picture, published 1894, of the -mediæval “Black Deaths,” left on the mind an impression scarcely less -powerful than that produced by the author of <i>Robinson Crusoe</i> himself.</p> - -<p>In addition to the merits of <i>Castle Richmond</i> as an historical novel, -Trollope’s impending connection with <i>The Cornhill Magazine</i>, under -Thackeray’s editorship, invests with<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_130" id="page_130">{130}</a></span> special interest an undesigned -coincidence of idea between a central feature in the plot of <i>Castle -Richmond</i> and in that of <i>Esmond</i>, published eight years before -Trollope’s third Irish novel came out. Both stories show the girl’s -lover as the subject of an unsought attachment conceived for him by the -lady in whom he himself hopes to find only a mother-in-law. In <i>Castle -Richmond</i>, the part of Thackeray’s Esmond falls to Trollope’s Owen -Fitzgerald. Here, however, the resemblance ends. In <i>Esmond</i> the mother -is as completely without strength of character as without fever or force -of passion, and calmly bestows her affection on the young man by way of -consoling him for her daughter’s cruel indifference. In <i>Castle -Richmond</i> feminine insipidity is the daughter’s attribute, while the -mother, strong to repulsiveness, deliberately tries to supplant the girl -in her lover’s affections. There is this further difference too: Harry -Esmond, robbed of Beatrix, finds peace and happiness in her parent, -while Owen Fitzgerald, discovering Lady Clara Desmond is bent on having -the heir to Castle Richmond, his own cousin Herbert, never marries at -all.</p> - -<p>A contrast in all respects to Harry Esmond’s wife, Lady Desmond stands -out as the most impressive figure in the last of Trollope’s earlier -novels. Her life and heart story personifies a tragic element that, -though of a very different sort, marks this book as clearly as it -pervades and suffuses <i>The Macdermots</i>. <i>On ne badine pas avec l’amour</i>; -Alfred de Musset’s title might really serve as a motto to Trollope’s -book. The beautiful girl who, from being nobody, becomes Countess of -Desmond, has persuaded, or tried to persuade herself, that the marriage -which brings position and title can very well dispense with love. She -has no sooner acted on this principle than she finds her mistake; -whether as wife or widow, to the last page of the book the misery of her -desolation is unrelieved. The decline of the Desmond race, and the -lonely house on a bleak moor inhabited by the last Earl’s widow, with -her son and daughter, are painted with the same force of delineation as, -thirteen years earlier in <i>The Macdermots</i>, had acquainted those able to -judge for themselves with the coming of a new novelist of a most<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_131" id="page_131">{131}</a></span> -uncommon order. Rugged harshness and gloomy power have been recognised -above as constituting the dominant note of <i>The Macdermots</i>. Qualities -of the same sort contribute to invest with an air of stern melancholy -rather than pathos the figure of the widow who reigns at Desmond Court -in the sombre house bequeathed by her husband, entirely unrelieved by -the performance of those gracious and winning philanthropies, ordained, -it would seem, by Providence, by way of solacing the loneliness and -lightening the shadows of bereavement. Not the stern, if passionately -loving Countess, but her daughter Clara, is the one angel of good works -issuing from the three-storeyed, quadrangular, heaven-forsaken old -house, rumoured to cover ten acres,<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> to help the young ladies at -Richmond Castle, the Miss Fitzgeralds, in the distribution of Indian -corn. That was the article of food which, first prepared by Clara -Desmond and her friends with their own hands in the public kitchens, had -been provided by the Government for mitigating the horrors of general -starvation. <i>Castle Richmond</i> contains in Clara Desmond, as a type of -pure, winning, picturesque girlhood, a worthy successor to Katie -Woodward in <i>The Three Clerks</i>, as well as a fit precursor of the Lucy -Robarts about to be introduced in <i>Framley Parsonage</i>.</p> - -<p>As regards Trollope’s approaching connection with the house of Smith and -Elder and their most famous man of letters, it is worth recalling that, -so far back as 1848, Anthony Trollope, like others of the G.P.O. staff, -had been up in arms at the rumoured invasion of St. Martin’s-le-Grand by -a fresh outsider for an assistant secretaryship. This was none other -than Thackeray himself, who had received the actual offer or the promise -of the place from Lord Clanricarde. Trollope’s personal associations, -therefore, of his subsequent editor and model, were in marked contrast -to the loving admiration animating all later references to the man in -whom Trollope saw his literary and personal ideal, but in whom, had -Thackeray secured the position, he would have found an adversary not -less detested than Rowland Hill himself. It was in the October<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_132" id="page_132">{132}</a></span> of 1859 -that Thackeray, when entering on <i>The Cornhill</i> enterprise, received -from Trollope an offer of a selection for the new magazine from his -<i>Tales of All Countries</i>. The proposal brought in the shape of reply two -letters, both equally satisfactory, since each of them afforded -practical proof of the golden opinion, both among writers and -publishers, which Trollope had now securely won. Not even excepting -George Henry Lewes, no expert in his craft detected literary pretenders -more keenly or exposed them more pitilessly than Thackeray. His business -colleagues, Smith and Elder, like the Blackwoods and only one or two -more of that day, had the gift of discovering sound promise, and of -never producing anything but really good work. “Neither John Blackwood -nor George Smith,” said Anthony Trollope to me many years later, “let -anything worth doing slip through his fingers, rated a manuscript’s -value too high or too low, or ever misjudged the humour of the hour and -the taste of the public. Nor,” he added, remembering <i>The Warden</i> days, -“did, I am bound to say, William Longman either.”</p> - -<p>Twelve years before the date now reached, a packet of closely written -letter-paper slips from an unknown parsonage on the Yorkshire moors had -reached the firm subsequently connected with the author of <i>Vanity -Fair</i>. George Smith, the life, soul, and brains of the establishment, -lost not a moment in addressing himself to the unknown budget. “From 9 -<small>A.M.</small> to noon, afterwards, with scarcely a pause, till the lamps were -lighted,” he told Trollope, who told the present writer, “I read on, -absorbed in the small, clear calligraphy enshrining such strange, strong -thought. Beyond doubt there had fallen into my lap a precious stone of -the rarest order. In forming that opinion,” continued Smith to Trollope, -“I went entirely by my own judgment, and communicated it to the author -the same day.” The consequence was that, in 1847, Smith and Elder -brought out <i>Jane Eyre</i>. Its unknown, shrinking writer, who could -scarcely be tempted to her publishers’ dinner-table, quietly took her -place in the front rank of the English authoresses.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_133" id="page_133">{133}</a></span></p> - -<p>The master-mind of George Smith still ruled the house to which Trollope -had introduced himself. Smith at least had carefully read, and was -favourably impressed by, Trollope’s fresh and minute insight into -provincial life and character, whatever its phases, ecclesiastical -indeed first, but almost equally lay. “The man,” he said, “who can draw -so well country society in cathedral towns, being himself a rider to -hounds, can have nothing to learn from Surtees if he touches it -occasionally from the sporting side.” Smith therefore commissioned from -Trollope a three-volume novel for £1000, to be run through the new -magazine. At the same time, in terms of very exceptional cordiality, -Thackeray personally welcomed to his pages the author of <i>The Three -Clerks</i>; for Thackeray, while seeing a possible rival to Trollope as a -clerical novelist in the creator of Mr. Gilfil and the Rev. Amos Barton, -never doubted Trollope’s qualifications for success in fiction whence -churchmen and church matters should be banished. The encouraging -communication to Trollope from his new editor contained one casual -expression so characteristically appropriate to its recipient that in -passing it may be mentioned here. Thackeray speaks of Trollope’s having -“tossed a good deal about the world.” Just twelve years after this use -of that expression, James Anthony Froude put, with a slight difference, -the same idea when, a little more picturesquely, he spoke of Trollope as -having “banged about the world” more than most people. At the point now -reached there rolled to Trollope the tide which, adroitly taken by him -as it was at the flood, bore him in life from the fame he had already -secured to uninterrupted fortune and wealth. That tide, after, as often -happens, a slight falling off of readers on his death, has, within -thirty years of that event, been followed by an undoubted revival of his -popularity with twentieth-century readers, not less wide and marked than -that enjoyed by him in his own age. The new epoch of the varied and -industrious career thus opened provides appropriate material for a fresh -chapter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_134" id="page_134">{134}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII<br /><br /> -<small>ESTABLISHMENT IN LONDON</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Resettlement in England—Bright prospects for the -future—Importance of <i>The Cornhill</i> connection—<i>Framley -Parsonage</i> and other novels of clerical life—Some novelists and -their illustrators—Trollope’s debt to Millais—The social services -of leading lights help him in his historical pictures of the -day—Election to the Garrick and Athenæum Clubs—Anthony Trollope -as he appeared in 1862—Leading Garrick figures—Thackeray’s social -and literary mastery over Trollope—Thackeray, Dickens, and Yates -in a Garrick squabble—A divided camp—Trollope on Yates and Yates -on Trollope—The origin of the politico-diplomatic Cosmopolitan -Club—Informal gatherings—Trollope becomes a member—Some famous -“Cosmo” characters—The end of the club—Other clubs frequented by -Trollope—The Fielding—The Arundel—The Arts—The Thatched -House—The Turf.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE first effect of Trollope’s connection with <i>The Cornhill Magazine</i>, -its editor, and its owners was to make his life more literary and less -official than it had so far been. Naturally, therefore, he decided on -leaving Ireland as soon as he could, and on establishing himself in -London, the one place where he could satisfactorily pursue the career -now brought within his reach. Not, indeed, that the prospect opening to -him in 1860 included a sudden or a final severance of his connection -with a country where he had passed nearly a score of eventful and -prosperous years, where he had first discovered his real strength, and -where by slow degrees the Post Office hack had transformed himself into -the popular man of letters. From the St. Martin’s-le-Grand point of -view, he was but exchanging a Post Office surveyorship in Ulster for a -like position in the English eastern counties, where he could generally -order his movements as suited his interests and tastes.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_135" id="page_135">{135}</a></span></p> - -<p>When in 1841, on his outward journey, he first crossed St. George’s -Channel at the age of twenty-six, it was with a mind agitated by morbid -discontent for the past, and charged with gloomy misgivings for the -future. The process of improvement had indeed been slow and often -painful, but it was now complete. The clouds which so long darkened his -existence had finally lifted. He no longer brooded over the gloomy -retrospect; the path that lay before him was brightened by the hope born -of actual achievement. From the country to which, just a quarter of a -century ago, he had brought a past of failure, he took back a present of -success, and a future of assured fame. The long gallops with the Meath -hounds and the Ward staghounds, or the several other packs with which he -rode, by quickening his circulation, had strengthened his nerves, and -generally placed him in the highest state of physical fitness. With the -exhilarating sense of being at home in the saddle, there had come an -inspiring confidence in his powers of thought and language. Moreover, -his term of Irish and English service combined had been varied by the -foreign missions which, as already described, trained his pen to -versatility, and brought him fresh credit in new lines of literary -performance. All this had helped him so much with his London chiefs as -to ensure him the home appointment for which he now applied. The -surveyorship of the eastern counties, secured by Trollope after some -little difficulty and delay, gave him the chance of keeping up his -favourite sport by settling him comfortably in Hertfordshire, at Waltham -Cross. Here he was within easy reach of more than one East Anglian pack, -as well as the social life of the metropolis in which he had been born, -but of which, since his boyhood, he had seen little, and of whose social -life he knew nothing.</p> - -<p>He had scarcely settled down to the combined parts of State servant, -London <i>littérateur</i>, and eastern county fox-hunter, when he followed up -his first success of <i>The Warden</i> with a book indicating the greatest -stride in the direction of fame and fortune he had yet made. This was -<i>Framley Parsonage</i>. The appearance of its first instalment in <i>The<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_136" id="page_136">{136}</a></span> -Cornhill</i> had been arranged for during one of Trollope’s earlier flights -across the Channel before he had resettled himself in England. Among the -stories thus far written by its author, it possessed most of actuality -in its incidents, as well as of personal charm in its characters. These -qualities were due to the fact that the views of life and character, -clerical or lay, contained in its pages, were as a whole those of the -era to which the book belonged. In 1838 the State had done something -towards the restraint of pluralities in the Church. When, therefore, he -had finished the book that first made its mark, the Anglicanism of -Trollope’s youthful reminiscence was something more than merely -threatened. There had indeed actually begun the reform of those -ecclesiastical abuses and the curtailment of those privileges whose -picturesque aspects on their social and personal side appealed so -strongly to Trollope’s conservative and artistic sense, and his -sympathies with which show themselves in all his clerical stories long -after the old system was not only doomed, but already passing away. The -change had begun, it must be remembered, some ten years before the -appearance of <i>The Warden</i>. Even then the old Church and State polity -was tottering to its fall. By the time <i>Framley Parsonage</i> was running -through <i>The Cornhill</i>, it had been practically replaced by the new -<i>régime</i>.</p> - -<p>The modernised picture of clerical life from the social point of view, -taken in <i>Framley Parsonage</i>, distinguishes it not only from anything -said on the same subject by Trollope himself before, but from George -Eliot’s sketch of the Anglican rector and rectory given in <i>Adam Bede</i> -(1859). <i>The Cornhill</i> proprietor and editor had agreed that what they -wanted from Trollope was an up-to-date socio-clerical story, depicting -the most characteristic features and incidents of upper middle-class -English society in provincial districts, dominated to a certain extent -by orthodox ecclesiastical and aristocratic or squirearchical influence. -These requirements were satisfied to the minutest detail. The rectory, -the country house, and the castle, like the inmates of each, described -in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_137" id="page_137">{137}</a></span> <i>Framley Parsonage</i>, exactly reflect all that was most distinctive -of the sixties, and therefore invest the story with something of the -usefulness to the historian of the future possessed by Jane Austen’s -novels, or discerned by Lecky and Macaulay in Fielding and Smollett. -There was scarcely an English village without a rectory or a house whose -occupant might have passed for Lord Lufton or Mark Robarts. One used, -indeed, to hear the most circumstantial stories of how Trollope had -himself met these characters during his Post Office tours. He had, of -course, on these official rounds, so increased in every direction a -large and varied acquaintanceship that he had become something of a -household word throughout England as a State servant some time before -his books lay on every drawing-room table. As for Lucy Robarts, she took -the hearts of the vicarage and country-house public by storm, to retain -them even after Lily Dale made her bow in <i>The Small House at -Allington</i>. Her reputed originals multiplied so rapidly that every -neighbourhood soon possessed one of them, to whom the novelist, it was -added, had lost his heart before he made her his heroine, and to whom he -would have made an offer at a certain country ball had he not -unfortunately possessed a wife already.</p> - -<p><i>Framley Parsonage</i>, therefore, from which dates his trade value with -the publishers, was the earliest novel that made him a favourite with -the hundreds of English households, the great event in whose lives is -the arrival of the weekly book-box from Mudie’s. The personal intimacy -between Trollope’s readers and his characters at the point now reached -began to be quickened and deepened by J. E. Millais, whose tastes, -sympathies, and exceptional insight into the life and characters -depicted by Trollope qualified him, beyond any other artist of his time, -to interpret with his brush the most characteristic creations of the -novelist’s pen. Who shall say how much in its mental pictures of Mr. -Pickwick and other Dickensian beings the popular imagination was helped -by the illustrations of “Phiz”? Would the Rugby<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_138" id="page_138">{138}</a></span> boys, for instance, -described in <i>Tom Brown</i>, have roared with laughter, as they did, if -Hablot K. Browne’s pencil had not breathed a new reality into the -novelist’s account of Mr. Winkle’s equestrian difficulties, of Jingle’s -boasted performances in the West Indian cricket-field, or into the fat -boy’s fiendish interruption of the tender passages between Rachael -Wardle and Tracy Tupman. Dickens also derived scarcely less signal -service from George Cattermole in <i>The Old Curiosity Shop</i>, and from -George Cruikshank in <i>Oliver Twist</i>. With writers of less genius than -Dickens, such as Charles Lever and Harrison Ainsworth, their personages -and situations were often saved only from complete failure by the same -artist’s help.</p> - -<p>More conspicuously than in any of these instances did Trollope’s -association with Millais make the artist an active, if not the chief, -partner in the creation of the novelist’s characters. In 1861 Trollope -had not begun the personal acquaintance, which soon ripened into a -lifelong intimacy, with the master of the brush whose personal charm and -genial fellowship brought fresh brightness and lasting joy into the -novelist’s life, at the same time that his drawings acquainted the -Anglo-Saxon world with the manner and meaning of every expression on -Lucy Robarts’ face, with her every gesture or movement, with the -plaiting of her hair, with the simple little pendant of dull gold on her -velvet neckband, with the fringe of her bodice, and with the very folds -of her dress.</p> - -<p>This fortunate conjunction of pen and pencil resulted to hosts of -readers, American as well as English, in a real revelation of country -life. These now realised, as they had never done before, the principles -underlying the modern village polity with all its personal gradations in -the scale of dignity and rank. Trollope’s novels and Millais’ engravings -thus completed for multitudes the lessons in provincial existence and -character which Maria Edgeworth and Jane Austen had begun. The country -parish was now shown as the State in miniature, the kingly power being -represented, in the present instance, by Lord Lufton and his mother at -Framley Court. Between<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_139" id="page_139">{139}</a></span> the Court and the Parsonage the relations -described reflected the union of the civil and the spiritual authority. -With <i>Framley Parsonage</i>, therefore, in the early sixties, begins the -period when Trollope’s successive books were events in the publishing -year, and the instalments of his work were awaited with scarcely less -interest than each coming portion of Dickens’s <i>Great Expectations</i>, -then running through <i>All the Year Round</i>, or of Thackeray’s <i>Lovel the -Widower</i> and <i>Roundabout Papers</i>, then appearing in the same magazine -pages as Trollope’s. Thackeray, indeed, had destined his own <i>Lovel</i> for -the chief fiction of <i>The Cornhill</i>. It did not seem to him quite strong -enough for that honour. Hence the opening which he gave Trollope. Now, -too, began Trollope’s introduction into the literary and general society -of the capital in which he had been born, partly bred, and in which he -had served his earliest apprenticeship to the Government service that -formed the foundation of his fortunes. Of its real life, except from -outside, he as yet knew nothing.</p> - -<p>Such chance glimpses into society in London as Trollope had secured in -his earliest days were due almost or entirely to the good offices of the -old Harrow friend, William Gregory, who subsequently, as has been -already described, did so much to make his Irish sojourn profitable as -well as pleasant. Among the more prominent figures in the great world of -their day occasionally visited by Trollope was Lord Clanricarde, who, in -London as well as in Ireland, was fond of playing the part of Mæcenas to -young men of promise. Together with Gregory, Trollope, a young man under -thirty, dined with Clanricarde in Carlton House Terrace. On entering the -drawing-room, they found its only occupant a fat elderly parson. He -must, the new-comers whisperingly agreed, be the family chaplain. The -conjecture had not been murmured in a tone low enough to prevent its -being overheard by the divine, who in a moment began to convince them -that he was not one of their host’s dependants by, in Trollope’s words, -“chaffing them out of their lives” until they descended to the -dining-room, and even after that. This incident forms Trollop<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_140" id="page_140">{140}</a></span>e’s -introduction to Sydney Smith, without whom, in the early forties, no -fashionable party was complete. The most useful entertainer and friend -secured by Gregory to Trollope was, however, Henry Thoby Prinsep, whose -acquaintanceship had proved of earlier value to Thackeray. This genial, -opulent, and influential Indian official had three sons, the second, -Trollope’s particular friend, being the clever and popular artist “Val” -Prinsep; while the two others, still living, were respectively in the -Indian Civil and Military Service. Prinsep kept open house for Trollope, -as for many others, beneath his roof.</p> - -<p>Anthony Trollope’s personal knowledge of Thackeray began to improve -itself into friendship; at Thoby Prinsep’s, also, he heard many amusing -stories about a gentleman’s adventures in quest of a parliamentary -seat,<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> as well as met habitually the artist Millais, whom he first -knew from George Smith, and who, in the manner already described, was so -appreciably to promote the novelist’s advance towards a world-wide -popularity. As Prinsep’s guest also, Trollope made another artistic -friendship, that with the painter Watts, whom, it will be remembered, he -had already seen at Florence. Among Prinsep’s other notable visitors -were the reigning beauties of the time, Lady Somers, Miss Virginia -Pattle, and the highly endowed daughters of a gallant officer in “John -Company’s” army, now only recollected as “Old Blazer.” The same company -was sometimes adorned by the great artistic and literary patron of that -period, Lord Lansdowne, as well as an anecdotical Nestor of the polite -world, who nearly saw the nineteenth century out, Alfred Montgomery. -This gentleman humorously claimed, by his conversational reminiscences -of cathedral towns, to have given Trollope some hints for his Barchester -characters. Montgomery’s social services proved, indeed, scarcely less -invaluable than Gregory’s, and opened to Trollope many doors on the -higher levels.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_141" id="page_141">{141}</a></span></p> - -<p>At the houses now referred to, he heard all the gossip about the -celebrities of the forties: how, notwithstanding his starched austerity -in the House, Sir Robert Peel’s social playfulness in private life made -him really delightful; how Lord Lincoln was quite the pleasantest of all -Peel’s followers; how Lord George Bentinck, though private secretary to -Canning, was quite uneducated, and only got into parliament by an -accident, to become Tory leader by a fluke. He heard too, how, when not -at a race, Lord George attended the House of Commons; how, going down to -Westminster from White’s after dinner, he slept soundly all the evening -on a back bench; and how, though in 1847 he had resigned over Russell’s -Jew Bill, he wished all the Jews back in the Holy Land, because the -Tories had become a No Popery and No Jew party. Thus Trollope was a -looker-on at the game when, on the Tory side, the players were Lord -Granby, as Bentinck’s successor, and Herries, who sportingly admitted -that, though Bentinck had given the mount, it was Dizzy’s riding which -won the race. Some of Anthony Trollope’s later novels take one to a -resort called the Beargarden. In their author’s younger days a haunt -that might have appropriately borne that name was the Hanover Rooms on -one of their smartest gala nights. For about a century, from 1775 to -1875, these premises were used for concerts and balls, till, at the -later of the dates just mentioned, they were utilised as the Hanover -Square Club. When W. H. Gregory and Anthony Trollope were youths about -town, these rooms were not only fashionable, but fast. In one of the -vestibules or passages, the two friends witnessed a noticeable but, as -it proved, a somewhat risky feat of strength by the Lord Methuen of the -day, performed upon a baronet, who, from his immense estates in the -principality, was known—like those who were before and after him in his -title—as the King of Wales. Sir Watkin William Wynne weighed some -fifteen stone. Methuen, to relieve the dullness of a waiting interval, -lifted him by the trousers waist-band, and held him out at full length -with one hand, only to drop him when the trousers material gave way.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_142" id="page_142">{142}</a></span></p> - -<p>In the sixties, indeed, few were left who had been fashionable figures -in Trollope’s boyhood. Besides Gregory, however, when Trollope took up -his eastern counties’ surveyorship, the most notable survivor, in -addition to Alfred Montgomery, was Sir Henry Taylor, who had been at the -Colonial Office before Trollope went to Ireland as a surveyor’s clerk. -He was there still in the year that Trollope re-established himself in -an English home at Waltham House. During the early sixties, Sir Henry -Taylor’s literary fame and social influence, still at their height, had -opened the best houses in England, both to himself and to any person of -promise he might take up. No man was ever at any time less on the look -out for a patron or an introduction to patrons than Anthony Trollope. -Taylor himself owed his official career, as well as much of his -commanding place in society, to the great physician of the time, Sir -Henry Holland. That medical magnate, having in earlier years befriended -Mrs. Trollope, now joined Taylor in advancing the interests of her son. -The two had even hoped to secure Trollope’s election to the Athenæum by -the committee, some years before that event actually took place—in -1864. Meanwhile, as Milnes’s guest at the Sterling Club, Trollope made -intellectual acquaintances as distinguished as any whom he met -afterwards at the Athenæum, and heard specimens of the conversation at a -meal, which had been the speciality of some famous London sets, but then -in the process of dying out. This was the dinner- or breakfast-table talk -which, seldom or never becoming general, chiefly assumed the form of a -monologue by a single brilliantly gifted performer. S. T. Coleridge in -remote times had founded the school, with Sidney Smith for his -successor, Macaulay and Carlyle for his subsequent followers. “It was, -no doubt,” said Trollope to me, “a good discipline for an impatient and -irritable listener, but it never seemed to teach one anything.” It was -three years before his Athenæum membership that Thackeray’s good offices -introduced Trollope to the Garrick Club, April 5, 1861, and so gave him -a recognised place among the professional literary workers of his time.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_143" id="page_143">{143}</a></span></p> - -<p>His connection with this club was fraught with consequences of no small -interest in themselves, as well as in their influence upon Trollope’s -personal relations with some of his best-known contemporaries. The -Athenæum, which some years later was to bear Trollope’s name on its -books, had been founded in 1824, and stood upon the Pall Mall site once -occupied by Carlton House. Its early, and indeed immediate success, was -largely due to the personal efforts of John Wilson Croker, the Rigby of -Disraeli’s novels, and the distinguished patronage secured by Croker for -the enterprise. The name it now bears did not finally supersede the -appellation first suggested, the “Society,” till 1830, when the present -building, designed by Decimus Burton, opened to receive the members. The -Mæcenas of his age, the great Lord Lansdowne, had deigned to become an -original member. He attracted to the place not only some half-dozen of -his political contemporaries or juniors in the front rank of politics, -such as Sir James Mackintosh, Romilly, Macaulay and Brougham, but also -the brightest lights in the firmament of literature or science at Bowood -and Lansdowne House, Thomas Moore and Theodore Hook, Humphry Davy and -Michael Faraday.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s earliest club, the Garrick, was the Athenæum’s junior by some -seven years. It originated in an idea thrown out at a meeting in Drury -Lane Theatre, August 7, 1831. The proposal had no sooner taken definite -shape than measures for translating it into existence were pushed -promptly forward. By October 15, 1831, several members had been elected, -the rules had been drawn up and approved, as well as the general -committee appointed. The Duke of Sussex, the foremost, in all -intellectual movements, of George III’s sons, had actively associated -himself with the project from the first. He figured in the earliest -members’ list as patron, and presided over the opening dinner, February -13, 1832, at Probat’s Hotel, 35 King’s Street, Covent Garden. Here the -club was housed till, a full generation later, its establishment beneath -its present roof in Garrick Street. The Garrick, therefore, known to<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_144" id="page_144">{144}</a></span> -Trollope during his earlier years in London, was not that at which, -rather than at his home in Montagu Square, he found it sometimes -convenient, in his later days, to entertain his friends, but the genuine -and original “little G,” as Thackeray affectionately used to call it, -and as Thackeray’s most devoted disciple, Trollope himself, got into the -way of denominating it too.</p> - -<p>Before describing his early Garrick associates, let it be recalled what -these saw in Trollope himself. At this time, his forty-fifth year, -Trollope was passing into a remarkably vigorous middle age. As for the -bodily signs of advancing years, which visibly multiplied on him after -having completed his first half-century, not a trace was to be found in -1862. Upright and elastic in figure, he showed to special advantage, and -seemed some years younger than his age, in the saddle, from which men at -the club window occasionally saw him descending, while a groom was in -waiting to take his horse home. His voice, sharp, authoritative, -inclining to severe always, sometimes peremptory and gruff, had in it -the ring of perfect vigour and health, as of body, so of mind and nerve. -The official manner, contracted, as has been seen, during the period of -his Irish surveyorship, had become a part of the man himself, though it -veiled a more than feminine self-consciousness. Trollope’s “abrupt -bow-wow” way, as it came to be called, was not merely the personal -peculiarity of a well-bred man of the world, but, by all who knew him -and his antecedents, was recognised as a note of the social school in -which he had been trained quite as much as an attribute of the -individual. The good old High Churchmen of the pre-ritualistic period, -whether at Winchester, Oxford, in the rectory, or the manor house, -distrusted and discouraged the <i>suaviter in modo</i>, because they thought -it likely to enervate the <i>fortiter in re</i>.</p> - -<p>Fresh from these austere warnings, theoretical and practical, against -the enfeebling influences of grace and urbanity of demeanour, Trollope -began his official pupillage at St. Martin’s-le-Grand under the Draconic -Colonel Maberly, who communicated to most of his juniors<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_145" id="page_145">{145}</a></span> his own -healthy contempt for mere courtesy of speech and amenity of manner. -Moreover, during the early sixties, the social influence insensibly -exhaled by a man of Thackeray’s intellectual calibre upon his -worshippers resulted in Trollope’s modelling not only his diction but -his deportment on him whom he had taken for his social patron as well as -literary master. Thackeray, though spoken of by Trollope and others as -one of the Garrick fathers, did not, as a fact, come in till 1832. Even -thus he was by five years the club senior of Dickens, who joined in -1837. During all Trollope’s earlier time, therefore, without a rival to -dispute his claim or to dissent from his ruling, in the frequent -absences of Dickens, he pervaded and dominated the place. Dickens, -indeed, as an old friend of his mother, welcomed Trollope on his -election. Thackeray’s favour it was which admitted Trollope to the set -whose central figure was the author of <i>Vanity Fair</i>. Thus, at the -beginning of his London course, did circumstances give Trollope a place -among those whose bond of union was devotion to Thackeray, and whom -loyalty constrained to see personal opponents to themselves in all -demurrers to their great master’s ruling.</p> - -<p>The leading Thackerayans, and therefore Trollope’s warm partisans, among -the early Garrick members, grouped themselves round a Sussex baronet, a -figure prominent in the society of his time, as well as filling a -position especially conspicuous and authoritative in all cricketing -circles, not more in his county, where he had done much to revive the -game he liked so much and played so well, than on the committee of the -Marylebone Club. Wherever, indeed, manly sports of any kind were -popular, there Sir Charles Taylor was a personage. With this rich, -clever, sarcastic man about town was Henry de Bathe, who did not inherit -the family baronetcy till 1870, but who, at the time now recalled, -shared with Taylor the distinction of being a Garrick autocrat. Taylor’s -shrewd, bitter social estimates and aphorisms were remembered in the -club long after he was forgotten. One of his deliverances, suggested by -the accuracy of Whyte-Melville’s social descriptions, had taken<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_146" id="page_146">{146}</a></span> the -form of a caution to novelists, and was given to me by Trollope, to the -following effect: “Would that other writers about society would learn -from Melville. Then we should hear less than we do about icing the -claret and taking the chill off the champagne.” Trollope abstained from -putting Taylor into any of his books. In <i>Black Sheep</i>, however, Edmund -Yates took him for the original of his Lord Dollamore, and drew him to -the life in his consultation, in all difficulties, of a favourite -walking-stick.</p> - -<p>More general and genuine than the club popularity either of Taylor or -Bathe was that enjoyed by another of Trollope’s earliest and warmest -Garrick friends, Mr. Fladgate, with whom may be coupled James Christie. -Both of these outlived Trollope, Christie by fifteen years, Fladgate by -seven, the latter retaining, to the day of his death, the affectionate -style of “Papa,” bestowed upon him as one of the club’s earliest -members. The solicitors to whose firm “Papa” Fladgate belonged are still -the Garrick’s legal advisers. Another of Garrick’s contemporaries, or -even seniors, who has lived into this third year of King George V, is -Sir Charles Rivers-Wilson, to-day not only the club’s <i>doyen</i>, but -trustee. After him comes perhaps the sole survivor of those with whom -Trollope used to dine off the famous Garrick steak, Sir Bruce Seton. Two -years Trollope’s junior in club standing, he was for many years a -constant member of a little dining-group at the club, comprising, in -addition to himself, the late Sir Richard Quain, Algernon Borthwick, who -died Lord Glenesk, and William Howard Russell of <i>The Times</i>. The epoch -now recalled was fruitful of curiosities in club character who have long -since gone out of date. Among the club representatives of the drama were -James Anderson and Walter Lacy, both actors of the old school, -tragedians whose masters were Kemble and Kean, as well as impressive -elocutionists of a certain majestic dignity. These two men, if about the -same age, were not, at least in their later years, on terms of mutual -friendship. Trollope, who soon became a committee-man, took a keen -interest in everything that concerned the management of the place, knew -the names of nearly all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_147" id="page_147">{147}</a></span> servants, and had their <i>dossiers</i> by -heart. Thus he had a closer acquaintance than he might otherwise have -had with George Farmer, the club steward, whose methods remained in -force long after he had passed away, who thus, within his own sphere, -left his mark on the club economy, and who was also as great a despot -downstairs as Taylor, Bathe, and Thackeray in the upper regions.</p> - -<p>The details of facts and figures already given show that, during most of -the sixties, Dickens, Thackeray, and Trollope were all members of the -Garrick together. “We were, however,” to quote Trollope’s own words, -“two sets as widely separated from each other, and as seldom -intermingling, as if we had been assembled under two entirely different -roofs; I never saw Thackeray and Dickens engaged in any regular -conversation. If either of them entered a room when the other and only -one or two more, perhaps, were its occupants, he seemed to have come in -to look for something he had mislaid, and, if he did not make rather an -abrupt exit, stayed only to bury himself in a newspaper, in silence, or -in forty winks. Once, and once only, I can recall Thackeray making a -remark about Dickens’s writing, though to whom I shall abstain from all -effort to recall. The subject was <i>Little Dorrit</i>, then appearing in -monthly parts. ‘I cannot,’ observed some one, ‘see the falling off in -Dickens complained of by his critics.’ ‘At least,’ rejoined Thackeray, -‘it must be admitted that a good deal of <i>Little D.</i> is d——d rot.’<span class="lftspc">”</span> -And here it should be explained that, when Trollope joined the Garrick -in 1861, the club was still in the ground-swell of an internal dispute -which, four years earlier, had agitated it to its very foundations, and -divided its members into two mutually embittered companies.</p> - -<p>The incident which had led to this state of civil war, insignificant and -even contemptible in itself, would probably have passed off without -serious results, but that, after the fashion now to be described, it had -the effect of ranging the two giants of the place, Dickens and -Thackeray, on opposite sides. Edmund Yates had criticised Thackeray, -not, it may be admitted, in the best taste, in a cheap paper so obscure<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_148" id="page_148">{148}</a></span> -as to be entirely below a great man’s notice. The material for these -remarks, Thackeray maintained, could only come from the writer’s chance -meeting with himself in the Garrick smoking-room. Beyond any writer of -his time, Thackeray, on grounds of good taste and good sense alone, -should have been magnanimous enough to pocket this annoyance as an -indiscretion, of which he had himself set such flagrant examples. Such -had been the ridicule and abuse heaped by his pen for years on Edward -Bulwer-Lytton, on Dionysius Lardner, and only desisted from when the -public began to resent the monotony of these acrimonious insults. His -caricature of his own Garrick acquaintance, Archdeckne, in <i>Pendennis</i> -as Foker, had been at least as gross a violation of all club amenities -as any paragraphs written by Yates. Neither in its beginnings, its -progress, nor its end was Trollope in the slightest degree mixed up in -this episode, whose finale may be briefly recapitulated. At the instance -of the novelist who had found such dire cause of personal offence in the -poor little peccant paragraphs, Edmund Yates was called upon by the club -committee to apologise to the illustrious object of his attack, or to -resign. On the advice of Dickens, he refused the ultimatum; a general -meeting was then held, and he was formally expelled. All this, though in -every detail before his time, seemed so comparatively fresh, and formed -the subject of so many conversational retrospects, that Trollope may -well have found it difficult to avoid expressing an opinion on the -personal merits of the case. Such casual comments are not likely to have -been too gentle towards the vanquished party, and for these reasons. As -a member of Thackeray’s <i>Cornhill</i> staff, and owing his warm reception -at the club to his editor’s introduction, the author of <i>Framley -Parsonage</i> was not, from personal accidents, likely to be prepossessed -in Yates’s favour.</p> - -<p>Trollope, though sixteen years the older of the two, had still to make -his literary, if not his official reputation, when Yates entered the -Post Office as clerk in the missing-letter department in 1847. Each of -them may have served the same masters at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, but each -was the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_149" id="page_149">{149}</a></span> representative and disciple of a literary school essentially -different from that to which the other belonged. Trained by Dickens on -<i>Household Words</i>, Yates first showed what he could do as a novelist in -his master’s line with <i>Broken to Harness</i>, so early as 1854, just a -year before Trollope had made himself known to the public by <i>The -Warden</i>. The two men, therefore, notwithstanding Trollope’s seniority, -were yet sufficiently near each other to be contemporaries and rivals. -Yates’s expulsion from the Garrick was followed by the withdrawal, not -only of Dickens himself, but of Wilkie Collins and one or two more. -Independently, however, of the Yates incident, Dickens had already made -up his mind to leave the club because the assistant editor of his -magazine, W. H. Wills, had been rejected from it.</p> - -<p>Henceforth Thackeray reigned at the club alone, and next to him, as it -seemed to some, came Trollope. While his connection with the club, or -with them, still lay in the future, Thackeray’s henchman had secured the -ejection of a member for no other reason than his having incurred the -personal displeasure of the great man who ruled the place. Yates, -however, left some friends as well as several enemies behind him at the -Garrick. Among the former was W. H. Russell, who long afterwards, when -the affair had become ancient history, ventured to praise his writings -in the presence of Anthony Trollope. It was then reported—and the -statement has been repeated since his death—that Yates owed much of his -success as a novelist to Mrs. Cashel Hoey’s co-operation. When, -therefore, Trollope spoke of this lady as having written his books for -him, he was originating no slander, but merely repeating a current piece -of literary gossip, which Yates’s literary methods may to some extent -have explained.</p> - -<p>Most practised literary workmen in their social hours are silent, even -to their intimate friends, about what occupies their pens and thoughts -for the moment. That, however, was not Yates’s way. Whether he might be -writing a book or editing a periodical, he liked to discuss in detail -the progress of his work among those with whom he habitually lived. The -<i>mise-en-scène</i>, and the persons of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_150" id="page_150">{150}</a></span> his stories furnished topics of -table talk with his shrewd and highly-endowed wife first, afterwards -with the clever women who were often in her drawing-room. To that number -belonged Mrs. Hoey, who had worked with him on Dickens’ magazines, and -who was a constant visitor at his house. To her in a special degree he -unfolded the plot, incidents, and even portions of the dialogue in the -novel he had in hand, inviting from her criticism, suggestions for -improvement not only in single episodes, but in the structure of the -book. Of course Mrs. Hoey often submitted in writing the notions for -which she had been conversationally asked. Yates was not the person to -underrate or even to be silent about his obligations to any literary -adviser he valued, and might well have mentioned the matter to Trollope -himself, had the two ever held any friendly conversation on literary -matters.</p> - -<p>As it was, Trollope erred in repeating a loose rumour as a statement of -fact. That slip in judgment and tact naturally aggravated the soreness -felt by Yates at his other Garrick troubles, and was deeply resented. -The two men, indeed, for more than ten years remained strangers. Their -oldest and kindest friend, Sir Richard, then simply Dr. Quain, expressed -his pleased surprise to meet them both as guests at the same club -dinner-table towards the close of the seventies, whispering in his -pleasant Irish way to the host, “How did you manage to bring them two -together?” Perhaps modern English literature might be searched in vain -for men at once so eminent, so touchy, so ready to take offence with -each other, and with all the world besides, as the four now mentioned:</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">It seems necessary to go back to Horace’s description of Achilles for a -summary of the qualities personified by the literary quartet now -referred to. And yet Yates appreciated Thackeray’s greatness as well as -that of his chief, Dickens; while underrating none of his rival’s -masterpieces, Thackeray was fond of telling the question often put to -him by his children: “Why don’t you write books,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_151" id="page_151">{151}</a></span> real books, like Mr. -Dickens?” Apart from their mutual compliments, paid on such occasions as -the Theatrical Fund dinner,<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a> there was no parade of exceptional -cordiality between the two greatest novelists of their age.</p> - -<p>High genius always appreciates genius, whatever its personal setting. -Dickens and Thackeray were, therefore, above the pettiness of belittling -each other. Between Anthony Trollope, however, and Edmund Yates, with -all their cleverness, there always existed a good deal of mutual -depreciation and jealousy. Especially was this the case in and after -1868; for in that year F. I. Scudamore, who had been made a G.P.O. -Secretary over Trollope’s head, took Yates for his assistant in -arranging the transfer of the telegraphs from a private company to the -State. Yates, therefore, thought he had as good reason as Trollope for -pride in his work as a Post Office servant; while, as for his social -antecedents, if he had not been, like Trollope, at a public school, he -had, before going to a German university, been in its best days under -Dyne, at Highgate School. Neither man had many pretensions to real -scholarship, but Yates had read and remembered the regulation Latin -Classics well enough to quote them quite as aptly as Trollope. In -facility and force of literary expression, he was at least Trollope’s -equal; in ready wit and resourcefulness he was his superior. But of the -English life that Trollope depicted he knew nothing. The success of -Thackeray and of Dickens he could understand and admire. Both of them -describe different aspects, and hit off certain angles of personal -character connected with that existence which Yates knew and had -studied. But as for Trollope, with his parsons, sporting or priggish, -his insipid young ladies and the green, callow boys upon whom experience -was wasted, and opportunities thrown away—in a word, these washed-out -imitations of Thackeray, as to Yates they seemed—it passed Yates’s -comprehension that the public should find any flavour to its<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_152" id="page_152">{152}</a></span> taste in -all this. It even stirred his indignation to hear of publishers paying -such a writer prices approaching those commanded by the twin chiefs of -his craft themselves.</p> - -<p>It must be remembered, too, that Yates’s notions of what constitutes -conversational cleverness were largely those he had imbibed as a youth -in the school of Albert Smith. Hence the opinion recorded in his -autobiography, that Trollope did not shine in society and had only -humour of a very second-rate kind. Yates himself, like Dickens, talked -well, and talked for effect. From both his parents he had inherited -marked histrionic power, which showed itself in his performances as -<i>raconteur</i>, in the inflections of his voice and the gesture of his -hands. To Trollope such action and pose were altogether foreign. With -real humour, indeed, he overflowed, as has already been shown from <i>The -Macdermots</i> and <i>The Warden</i>, and as will be seen more fully later on, -but, unlike Yates, he kept it for his books, and never wasted it on -social effects. Moreover, Trollope had committed what Yates resented as -an unpardonable sin by refusing to sit for his portrait in the -“Celebrities at Home” then appearing in <i>The World</i>. It should, however, -be mentioned that, after this honour had been declined, Yates, in his -magazine, <i>Time</i>, published about Trollope a highly eulogistic article, -whose proof, before it appeared, he sent Trollope, not only to read, but -to revise and touch up as he pleased. The Post Office, like other public -departments, has had its literary ornaments, whose best traditions -subsequently to the period now dealt with have been perpetuated by Mr. -Buxton Forman, in the domain of literary criticism, and by Mr. A. B. -Walkley, as an authority on the drama in all its developments. But, in -the nineteenth century, Yates and Trollope ran each other a neck and -neck race for priority as representatives of St. Martin’s-le-Grand in -<i>belles lettres</i>.</p> - -<p>High animal spirits and irrepressible buoyancy entered largely into the -Dickensian estimate of social wit and humour. Few, if any, of these -qualities belonged to Trollope by nature, or had become his acquisition -by habit. A writer who put so much felicity and fun into<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_153" id="page_153">{153}</a></span> the lighter -passages of his stories could not, indeed, but occasionally introduce -happiness and pungency into his table talk. But, as Anthony Trollope -himself remarked, “the conversational credit of our family is maintained -not by me but by my brother Tom.” Thomas Adolphus Trollope’s academic -training, natural subtlety, and turn for humorous paradox caused him, -after a fashion always entertaining and often original, to play with the -problems of metaphysics and theology, amid the applause of those -Florentine circles where he was better known and appreciated than in any -London drawing-rooms or clubs. His brother Anthony at his best brimmed -over with shrewd common-sense. Occasionally, when asked a question, he -put his answer in a memorable shape, but, apart from the distinction won -by his pen, was welcomed in Society not so much for a talker as for a -listener.</p> - -<p>Anthony Trollope’s election to the Athenæum has already been mentioned -as coming twelve years after his admission to the Garrick. In 1874 too, -he was made free of another little society that, unlike the two clubs -already named, has recently ceased to exist. The Cosmopolitan Club -originated in a period whose social usages, though belonging to the last -half of the Victorian era, are separated from the twentieth century by a -space of more than years. The earliest move made towards the formation -of this little club was by A. H. Layard, in conjunction with Sir Robert -Morier, among the most successful diplomatists of his time. During his -Foreign Office days in London he was the occupant of some Bond Street -rooms. Here the private meeting of men, for the most part belonging to -politics, foreign or domestic, first became weekly or bi-weekly -institutions. Other authorities, equally well informed, hold the true -founder of the institution to have been Sir William Stirling Maxwell, -who, before the settlement on premises of their own, gave the society a -home in his Knightsbridge house. Certain it is that, after a few years, -the increase in members made it necessary to start housekeeping on their -own account. Among the several roofs beneath which the Cosmopolitans -have<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_154" id="page_154">{154}</a></span> settled themselves, that sheltering them during most of Trollope’s -time was 45 Charles Street, Berkeley Square, where the artist, G. F. -Watts, formerly had his studio. When Trollope joined the Club in or -about 1874, the method of election dispensed entirely with the usual -club ballot-box, which always remained as unknown as the process of -blackballing itself. Together with one or two more, known to most of the -members by introduction as an occasional visitor, Trollope had produced -a good impression on the premises. In due time therefore, as a proof of -membership, he paid the modest entrance fee at the club’s bankers. This -done, till the year 1880 he remained among the most regular <i>habitués</i> -of the place. The accommodation consisted of a single room. The weekly -meetings were held on Thursday and Sunday evenings, between ten and -midnight, during the session. No solid refreshments were served; but on -a side-table were tea, coffee, and aerated waters, with its usual -spirituous adjuncts.</p> - -<p>Among those most frequently at the place in Trollope’s time were -Tennyson, who, on his visits to London, found the “Cosmo” more congenial -than most other resorts, and his friend Monckton Milnes, after 1863 Lord -Houghton, who more than any other of his friends had induced Peel, when -Premier, to bestow the laureateship on Tennyson after Wordsworth’s -death. Abraham Hayward; Grant Duff; Lord Barrington, one of Disraeli’s -secretaries; Henry Drummond-Wolff; Lord Granville’s brother, Frederick -Leveson-Gower; Robert G. W. Herbert, so long permanent Under Secretary -at the Colonial Office; his successor Robert Meade; and the -already-mentioned Sir Richard Quain—all were conspicuous in the little -group of which Trollope formed one in the tobacco parliaments of the -little Mayfair caravanserai. As noticeable as any of the foregoing, and -often playing a really important part in the secret political history of -his period, was Dr. Quin, whom Trollope first met at the Cosmopolitan, -and whose good words about Trollope’s novels helped to secure their -admission to Buckingham Palace and Windsor<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_155" id="page_155">{155}</a></span> Castle. Perhaps the only -cabinet negotiation of which Trollope knew something from behind the -scenes was that pressed on Dr. Quin by Disraeli in 1868, with a view of -detaching Lord Granville from his Liberal allegiance and inducing him to -serve under Lord Derby. In the days now looked back upon, the -Cosmopolitan Club was the paradise of the intelligent foreigner in -London. Thither the French statesman Adolphe Thiers was repeatedly -brought by Kinglake, and there Trollope gained an insight into political -manœuvres, domestic or foreign, which he found highly useful for his -later books.</p> - -<p>The Cosmopolitan Club survived Trollope by exactly twenty-five years. -Shortly after the twentieth century had completed its first decade, most -of the Cosmopolitans whom Trollope knew had followed him to the grave. -The younger men that now came on had their own resorts. Moreover, it -must be remembered that, even until well into the nineteenth century’s -second half, smoking after dinner was allowed in very few houses. -Gradually the future King Edward VII’s influence removed the social -prejudice against tobacco, with a result that the cigar or cigarette -became not less universal than the coffee. At the same time, too, such -of the old Cosmopolitans as were left felt less disposed than in their -younger day to go out after dinner. The new generation also which had -risen up did not appreciate the honour of membership as keenly as had -been done by its predecessors. In 1902 the sanitary arrangements of the -Charles Street premises were found to be in a parlous state. The house, -in fact, which had not been overhauled for a century, was discovered to -be literally afloat with sewage under the basement. The cost of the -necessary repairs was prohibitive. Still struggling against dissolution, -the club migrated to the Alpine Society’s rooms in Savile Row, and -dragged on a maimed existence till 1907, in or after which it was -formally wound up.</p> - -<p>In 1862, then, Anthony Trollope’s club life began on the King’s Street, -Covent Garden, premises, shortly before his day visited by the domestic -convulsions already described.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_156" id="page_156">{156}</a></span> At the date now looked back upon, the -Garrick, though by far the most distinguished of the number, was only -one among several literary and theatrical societies which were not their -own landlords. Among the other clubs of that class, the most notable was -the Fielding, which found its home, first at Offley’s Hotel, afterwards -at the Cider Cellars, and which was much frequented by Dickens and -Yates, subsequently to the Garrick split. Here, after he had consulted -with Trollope on the subject, an unsuccessful attempt was made by E. F. -S. Pigott to bring Dickens and Thackeray amicably together. Trollope’s -loyalty to Thackeray did not permit him actually to join the Fielding, -but did not prevent his frequently visiting the place, chiefly as the -guest of Pigott, who used, by-the-bye, to say that “Anthony’s” -well-meant but impatient zeal had caused the miscarriage of the delicate -personal negotiations that native kindness and tact fitted him above all -men to conduct.</p> - -<p>The Covent Garden district in Trollope’s earlier London days was -honeycombed by more or less Bohemian societies, housed beneath various -roofs, but all equally unfamiliar to Trollope. The Arundel Club, indeed, -patronised into existence by the Talfourd family, was once visited by -him, together with Charles Reade, long after it had established itself -within walls of its own in Salisbury Street, Strand. But the Savage, -then in its struggling infancy at Ashley’s, Henrietta Street, the -Reunion in Maiden Lane, the Knights of the Round Table at Simpson’s in -the Strand, he had never heard of till I myself mentioned these places -to him. All these were journalistic haunts, with a certain vogue during -the nineteenth century’s second half. The only advantage Trollope could -have derived from entering any one of them might have been a little more -first-hand knowledge than he ever possessed about newspaper writers, -their manners, and their methods. An occasional glimpse of the resorts -now named might have helped him to avoid the mistakes concerning -newspaper life and men that, as it is, he generally commits when -touching on the subject in his stories. Yet Trollope’s club experi<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_157" id="page_157">{157}</a></span>ences -were far from being confined to the bodies already mentioned.</p> - -<p>The interest in stage matters inherited by Trollope from his mother may -have caused him some disappointment, but was not without its practical -advantages. The exercise of attempting and failing to write a good play, -<i>The Noble Jilt</i>, helped to produce a capital story, <i>Can You Forgive -Her?</i>—presently to be mentioned—as well as helped him as a novelist by -putting him on his guard against some of his literary defects. His -admiration for his <i>Cornhill</i> editor and model, Thackeray, was perhaps -responsible for a tendency in Trollope occasionally to buttonhole his -reader, to obtrude on him the author’s own personality, and not -sufficiently to leave to events and characters the telling of their tale -and the pointing of their moral. The smallest experience in dramatic -writing shows him who essays it, as Trollope did, the necessity of vivid -effects, and the presentation of incidents in such a way as to dispense -with the author’s appearance in the <i>rôle</i> of chorus.</p> - -<p>The newspaper writer who turns novelist has already learned, in the -exercise of his craft, the art of handling words, with other details of -literary technique. Trollope, it has been seen, was practically without -newspaper knowledge or training. He could scarcely have found a better -substitute for these than the discipline, disappointing and fruitless as -at the time it seemed, of casting his crude ideas in a dramatic shape. -Socially also in the early sixties Trollope’s theatrical proclivities -attracted him to certain pleasant circles that otherwise he might not -have entered. Miss Kate Terry had not then become Mrs. Arthur Lewis, but -chance made Trollope acquainted with that accomplished actress’s future -husband. This gentleman’s rooms in Jermyn Street were at that time the -social headquarters of the gifted group then engaged in forming the -Artists’ Rifle Corps. Sculptors, painters, authors, as well as players -assisted in the movement, out of which there also gradually grew the -Arts Club. The earliest idea for its domicile was nothing grander than a -modest tenement in the then pre-eminently artistic quarter of Fitzroy -Square, where the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_158" id="page_158">{158}</a></span> Arts men would find and desire no more creature -comforts than a few Windsor chairs, plain deal tables, long clays, and -sanded floors. Instead of this, the new club’s originators made a -successful bid for 17 Hanover Square, close to Tenterden Street. It was -an historic mansion belonging to the Adam period in the eighteenth -century, with elaborate marble mantelpieces, ceilings painted by -Angelica Kauffmann, and superb old oak staircases. Here, in 1863, the -Arts Club came into existence. To some extent the child of the -secessions from the Garrick, the Arts Club in its beginnings was much -favoured by the Dickensian faction. Dickens, indeed, himself never -belonged to it, but his eldest son, who afterwards succeeded him in the -conduct of <i>All the Year Round</i>, made it his chief “house of call,” and -in its picturesque dining-room, together with the happily still -surviving Mr. Marcus Stone, used frequently to have the author of his -being for his guest. Among the most prominent of the Thackeray faction -connected with the Arts in its earliest days was Anthony Trollope, who -enjoyed all club life with as keen a zest as did his master, Thackeray -himself.</p> - -<p>About the same time as his connection with the Arts, Trollope became an -original member of a very different fraternity. This was the Civil -Service Club, 86 St. James’s Street, as its name implies, intended -primarily for those composing the staff of our Government offices. The -expenses of its maintenance necessitated the admission of outsiders. In -1865, therefore, it dropped the original name, to receive its present -style, the Thatched House Club—a topographical designation in every way -suitable, seeing that the house stands on nearly the same site as that -once occupied by the historical Thatched House tavern. By the time, -however, of this change, Trollope had ceased all connection with the -place. Nor, he told me, did he ever re-cross its threshold until the -occasion, mentioned above, on which the present writer brought him and -Edmund Yates together as fellow-guests in its dining-room. Towards the -close of his London life Trollope joined the Turf Club in Piccadilly -which, in a previous state of existence, had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_159" id="page_159">{159}</a></span> been the Arlington in -Arlington Street, famous for the high points of its whist and the -expertness of its players. The card room at the Turf was, however, to -Trollope the least of its attractions, and indeed his recreations of -this sort were always, I am pretty sure, confined to afternoon whist at -the Athenæum.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_160" id="page_160">{160}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX<br /><br /> -<small>IN PERIODICAL HARNESS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope’s one work in the Thackerayan vein—<i>Brown, Jones, and -Robinson</i>—Its failure—Thackeray’s two efforts to enter official -life by a side door—Trollope’s opinion of “untried elderly -tyros”—And of Thackeray’s limitations—His <i>Life of -Thackeray</i>—Philippics against open competition in the Civil -Service—A Liberal by profession, but a Tory at heart—Anthony’s -<i>bon mot</i>—<i>The Pall Mall Gazette</i>—Hunting life in Essex—Sir -Evelyn Wood to the rescue—Trollope’s cosmopolitanism—<i>The -Fortnightly Review</i>, an English <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>—Its later -developments.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>ROLLOPE’s London course, literary and social, began, as has been -already shown, under Thackeray’s ægis. To the first editor of <i>The -Cornhill</i> he owed his place in the set with which he soon became, and -always remained, a favourite, as well as his earliest profitable -connection with periodical letters. Naturally and properly Trollope -repaid this debt to the utmost of his power, not only by every possible -acknowledgment of lasting gratitude, but by the occasional compliment of -literary imitation. The novels of English country life contributed by -him to <i>The Cornhill</i>—<i>Framley Parsonage</i> in 1860, and <i>The Small House -at Allington</i> that began to follow it in 1862, the year before -Thackeray’s death—showed no sign of Thackeray’s influence. These were -the two books that completed the process, begun by <i>The Warden</i> in 1855, -of placing permanently the public he by this time understood beneath the -spell of his pen. Before, however, the introduction of <i>The Cornhill</i> -readers to Lily Dale, John Eames, and Adolphus Crosbie, Trollope had -contributed to the same magazine a loosely written, satirical sketch, -<i>Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i>, which a hostile critic might be excused -for describing as Thackeray-and-water. With a<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_161" id="page_161">{161}</a></span> congenial subject, -Trollope could always be depended on for abundant humour and irony. Both -these qualities in <i>Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i> lack the spontaneity or -ease without which the charm of Trollope’s writing disappears. So, in -fact, thought Trollope himself; so too, however courteously he softened -the expression of his opinion, did the polite and amiable Mr. George -Smith. Yet even so, <i>Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i> is not at all poorer -than Thackeray’s own mark as seen in many of his earlier pieces for -<i>Fraser</i>, and in many of the <i>Roundabout Papers</i> which he hurried -through for <i>The Cornhill</i> while the printers were waiting for copy. It -was Trollope’s single unqualified failure. Never again was he betrayed -by his Thackeray homage into the mistake of mimicry.</p> - -<p>As a fact, too, no one knew better than did Trollope, not only his own -limitations and deficiencies, but Thackeray’s as well. The plums of the -Postmaster-General’s department should in every case fall to men already -at work in the office. That feeling of <i>esprit de corps</i> had in 1846 -made Trollope oppose Rowland Hill’s introductions from outside to St. -Martin’s-le-Grand. Two years later, or twelve years before Trollope’s -connection with him began, Thackeray himself had, equally to Trollope’s -disgust, contemplated an act of intrusion like Rowland Hill’s in the -Postal Service. In 1848 the assistant-secretaryship fell vacant. The -then Postmaster-General, Lord Clanricarde, the staunchest friend -possessed by the novelist among those in high place, let Thackeray know -he would do his best to secure him the billet. Lord Clanricarde’s second -in command plainly told his chief that the thing was impossible. The -Minister at once gave way, and accepted the official nominee, of course -not a little to Thackeray’s chagrin.</p> - -<p>On this transaction Trollope’s remark was that, had Thackeray succeeded -in his attempt, he would surely have ruined himself. No man, he added, -could be fit for the management and performance of special work who had -learned nothing of it before his thirty-seventh year, Thackeray’s then -age. No man, he further insisted,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_162" id="page_162">{162}</a></span> could be more signally unfit for it -than Thackeray. The achievement of his ambition in this matter would -have summoned him to duties impossible of performance except after a -long course of expert training. In some cases, Trollope admitted, an -“untried, elderly tyro” might have put himself into harness and -discharged after a fashion the first duty of maintaining discipline over -a large body of men; but of all men in the world Thackeray was the most -egregiously and fatally disqualified for anything of the sort. The whole -subject was one on which Trollope felt some difficulty in expressing -himself. On the one hand, his grateful admiration of Thackeray made him -anxious not to do that great man any injustice in the matter. On the -other hand, his loyalty to his brethren of the Civil Service made him -resent his idol’s apparent belief that a man may be a Government -secretary with a generous salary and have nothing to do. Nor, he adds, -did Thackeray consider how inexpressibly wearisome he would have found -the details of his work, or in effect how impossible to a man of his -habits and intolerance of all ties would have been attendance in the -city every day from eleven to five. The conclusion, therefore, however -reluctantly reached, is that Thackeray so underrated the intellectual -demands made by their employments on the servants of the State as to see -no difficulty in combining the mechanical drudgery of a public office -with the creative labour of novel-writing and his other literary work. -Yes, not without a touch of bitterness Trollope sums it all up: he might -have done it had he risen at five, and sat at his private desk for three -hours before beginning the day’s grind at the G.P.O. On this subject -Trollope could speak with the practical experience of one who had gone -through the exhausting monotony of the official mill, and who had taxed -almost to breaking point his exceptional strength by combining with it -his unceasing commissions for publishers.</p> - -<p>Thackeray’s official aspirations were the fond dreams of a literary man -who would fain have recalled in the nineteenth century that Augustan age -in which, under Queen Anne, Joseph Addison was a Secretary of State, -and,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_163" id="page_163">{163}</a></span> under George I, Matthew Prior became British Ambassador in Paris. -Again, since the State is still accustomed to reward with money, titles -of honour, garters, or stars, Thackeray wanted to know why men of -letters should not have their turn as well as politicians and soldiers. -Even in our own evil times the great Anglo-Saxon State on the other side -of the Atlantic delighted to honour the pen in this way. The United -States had sent Washington Irving (1830) as Minister to London; more -than twenty years later (1853), it had made Nathaniel Hawthorne its -consul at Liverpool. Fired by these precedents, six years after the -miscarriage of his Post Office design, Thackeray (November 1854) had -applied for the vacant secretaryship of our Washington Legation, with -the result that Lord Clarendon, who then controlled the Foreign Office, -replied: first, that the place was already filled; secondly, that it -would be unfair to appoint out of the service; thirdly, that being a -great novelist would not necessarily ensure a man’s being a good -Minister.</p> - -<p>When, therefore, Thackeray visited the United States, he did so in his -own coat, as he himself put it, and not in the Queen’s. Nor, is -Trollope’s comment, is there anyone on whom the Queen’s coat would have -sat so ill. However that may be, there are few modern cases which could -be cited in support of a literary man’s claim to employment in the -English service abroad. During the years following Thackeray’s -unsuccessful suit the official prospect for English literature somewhat -brightened. Grenville Murray had combined diplomacy and authorship -before Thackeray applied for Washington. Trollope’s own friend, Charles -Lever, was first introduced to the consular service in 1852. Burton’s -experiences of the same department date from 1861. In 1868 James Hannay -was not too generously rewarded with the Barcelona consulship for his -newspaper services to the Conservative cause. Since then Mr. James -Bryce’s success at our Washington Embassy has brought us further in the -direction of the great novelist’s dream than would have looked possible -in Thackeray’s day.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_164" id="page_164">{164}</a></span></p> - -<p>These are not the only manifestations of the candour that blended itself -with the warmth of Trollope’s appreciative friendship for Thackeray. His -literary master’s defeat by Cardwell in the Oxford election in 1857 -suggests a remark on “his foredoomed failure in the House of Commons, -had he ever entered it, a failure rendered inevitable by his intolerance -of tedium, his impatience of slow work, and his want of definite or -accurate political convictions.”<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> More even than this, when Trollope -comes to think about it, he feels by no means sure of Thackeray as -<i>Cornhill</i> editor having been the right man in the right place. Did not, -he implies, Thackeray’s own often-cited article in his magazine about -the editorial position, <i>Thorns in the Cushion</i>, justify that misgiving? -The great man was too perfunctory, could not bring himself personally to -deal with all the manuscripts which poured in; he was obliged, in fact, -as all editors are, to entrust some of the supervisory work to his -subordinates. Worse than that, however, Thackeray actually rejected one -of Trollope’s proffered contributions in the shape of a short story, on -the ground that it might bring a blush to the cheek of the young person. -Nothing could be more curiously characteristic of the man who gives it -than the opinion formed by the author of <i>Framley Parsonage</i> of the -first editor of <i>The Cornhill</i>. Trollope was compounded in nearly equal -parts of an enthusiastic impulsiveness that came to him by nature, and -of a shrewdly judicial man-of-the-world temper, largely formed and -strengthened by his experiences of life in general, and, in a greater -degree, of his Post Office experiences in particular. His twofold -estimate of Thackeray signally illustrates this balance of opposite -tendencies.</p> - -<p>John Forster, who, after the fashion already described, had given -Trollope his first chance of appearing in print, was one among the -latest survivors of those who knew Thackeray intimately. Told in the -year of his death, 1876, of Thackeray in the Men of Letters series being -allotted to Trollope, he remarked with surprise, “Why, Trollope only -knew him as editor of <i>The Cornhill</i>.” These things<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_165" id="page_165">{165}</a></span> were before my -time. Neither to me nor, I think, to any of my day, did Trollope -volunteer any remarks about the extent to which circumstances had -carried his personal knowledge of Thackeray. That the literary -acquaintance of the two men eventually ripened into something like -social intimacy was the opinion of Thackeray’s own familiars, such as -the already mentioned E. F. S. Pigott and Tom Taylor who, though six -years the great man’s junior, had been with him at Cambridge, and whose -friendship with him to the day of his death was as unbroken as it was -close. The same view on this point was taken also by G. A. Sala, who -personally disliked Trollope, and had formerly resented his approaches -to Thackeray, as well as by the accomplished and socially omniscient Sir -W. A. Fraser, who, from his own independent experience, circumstantially -confirmed to me the accuracy shown by Trollope in his rendering of all -Thackerayan details. Both these henchmen of the great novelist were book -and, incidentally, autograph collectors. Shortly before his death, -Fraser and Trollope, each on a separate occasion going to dine with -Thackeray at Palace Gate, brought with him a specially bound set of -Thackeray’s works that the author might write his name therein. To both -men Thackeray excused himself from doing so at the time, promised that -he would see to the matter next day, and return the volumes. Meanwhile, -the fatal Christmas had come and gone; the great man was no more. The -books were punctually sent back to their owners. In neither set had -Thackeray’s name been written.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s <i>Cornhill</i> experiences, under Thackeray first and, in the -case of <i>The Claverings</i>, under his successor, marked by far the most -important and profitable connection with periodical literature. As a -journalist, however, he had begun on the weekly press in 1848, while he -was doing Post Office duty in Ireland. In 1859 or 1860 Merivale’s -<i>History of the Romans under the Empire</i> excited in him a wish to combat -the views expressed in that work about the Cæsars. The result was two -articles on the subject, one dealing with Julius, the other with -Augustus, in the <i>Dublin University Magazine</i>. By that time<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_166" id="page_166">{166}</a></span> Charles -Lever’s editorship of this periodical had ceased; but his good word -helped Trollope with his successor. The articles then written, and just -noticed, formed the germ of a future book hereafter to be mentioned. -But, at the date of these <i>Dublin University</i> opportunities, Trollope -was so entirely overcome with indignant disgust at the prospect of the -Civil Service being thrown open to competitive examination, that he -could write or think about little else. The <i>Dublin University Magazine</i> -allowed him to relieve his overwrought feelings by discharging several -pages of furious invective at the proposed change and its authors.</p> - -<p>Whatever at different periods Trollope might think and call himself, his -natural prejudices were always those of aristocratic and reactionary -Toryism. Upon whatever grade, and whatever the work, provided it was not -of an essentially plebeian kind, the public offices of this country must -be reserved for gentlemen. Examinations might in some degree test -brains; they could not ensure breeding. Without the ideas, the -antecedents, and the social training which must remain the privilege of -birth, mere book knowledge, diligence, and aptitude for drudgery would -not of themselves guarantee the State the higher qualities it had a -right to expect in its servants. Here spoke the same spirit as that -which had impelled Anthony Trollope’s kinsman, the great Conservative -squire, Sir John Trollope, in 1846 to place loyalty to his Protectionist -principles before loyalty to his leader, Sir Robert Peel. Asseverations -of this kind were much in request as arguments with those bent on -retaining State employment for the exclusive profit of the privileged -classes. Nor beyond these rhetorical commonplaces, with their -conventional appeals to a pseudo-aristocratic feeling, did Anthony -Trollope’s case against competitive examinations go. He lived long -enough, if not cordially to acquiesce in the new system, yet, becoming -Sir Charles Trevelyan’s personal friend, to agree with him that -competition did not in its working involve more evils than patronage.</p> - -<p>While on one of his visits to the Irish capital, about his contributions -to the academic periodical, he first made,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_167" id="page_167">{167}</a></span> through the social offices -of Charles Lever, one of the friendships that he renewed with special -appreciation in his later life. J. S. Le Fanu had succeeded Lever as the -editor of the <i>Dublin University Magazine</i>; to Le Fanu’s house in -Merrion Square Trollope, accordingly, was taken by Lever. Here in the -course of the evening a young lady—his host’s niece—asked whether she -should read something to them she had written. The budding authoress -became celebrated a little later as Miss Rhoda Broughton, and the -manuscript in hand was that of a story that established her as a -novelist in 1867, <i>Not Wisely, but Too Well</i>. Recalling this incident -many years afterwards, Lever said: “Never before or since did I see -Anthony Trollope so agreeable or so witty as on the evening he listened -to the extracts Miss Broughton recited from her earliest book. In fact, -the only <i>mot</i> with which I can ever credit him was flashed out on that -occasion. The talk, I think, had been brought by W. H. Russell, who was -of the party, to some one specially disliked by Trollope. ‘But,’ said -Trollope, dismissing the subject, ‘let us hope better things of him in -the future, as the old lady said when she heard that F. D. Maurice had -preached the eventual salvation of all mankind.’<span class="lftspc">”</span></p> - -<p>Trollope took his place in the social and literary life of London under -conditions and at an age that ensured his enjoying these new experiences -with a greater zest than had they come earlier, and because they were -the deferred, and occasionally the despaired of reward for toil, -endurance, exile, equal to the picturing of his fondest dream. At the -age of forty-five, with powers of enjoyment, as of work, yet unimpaired, -he had in advance guaranteed himself against inconvenience from any -possible check in his literary course by the eastern district -surveyorship. This raised him above the dependence of a publisher’s -hack, and enabled him to make better terms for his books. Its social as -well as official experiences might, as he shrewdly foresaw, be trusted -to ensure his imagination such a constant supply of fresh material as -would preserve freshness and guard him against the sin of -self-repetition.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_168" id="page_168">{168}</a></span> Thus, in little more than ten years after his earliest -and unsuccessful novel, <i>The Macdermots</i>, and in five years after his -first success with <i>The Warden</i>, he had won a position which rendered it -tolerably certain that no new literary enterprise would be floated by -men like George Smith, without the invitation of his services and -goodwill. In another work<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> I have stated so fully the origin of <i>The -Pall Mall Gazette</i> that any references to it here must be confined to -the few points of contact between that newspaper and Trollope, whom it -did not concern, in his impressions of this journalistic incident, -circumstantially to bring out the fact that, beyond its name, <i>The Pall -Mall Gazette</i> of real life owed nothing to Thackeray, and, as regards -all its details, was the exclusive device of its first owner and its -first editor. The announcement of the historical paper, prepared by -Frederick Greenwood, who alone planned and who long conducted it, said -nothing about a journal written “by gentlemen for gentlemen,” but only -that a few men of letters had decided upon starting on a new venture -which they thought would be found different from anything then before -the public. Contributions of course were invited from Trollope upon any -social events or humours of the hour that interested him. By this time -he was as well known in certain parts of England as he had begun to be -nearly a quarter of a century earlier, on the other side of St. George’s -Channel, for an enthusiastic and intrepid rider to hounds.</p> - -<p>At Waltham House, where his Post Office duties had made it convenient to -settle, he was within practicable distance of several different meets. -At Harlow, some ten miles from Waltham, were the kennels of the Essex -pack, and with these he soon became a familiar figure. His earliest -hunting friend, Charles Buxton, between 1865 and 1871 Member for East -Surrey, on Trollope’s re-establishment in the home counties, was himself -still a keen rider to hounds; Buxton’s friendship and introduction -proved of special<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_169" id="page_169">{169}</a></span> service to Trollope in connection with his favourite -pastime. During Trollope’s experience of the Essex country, the district -opened to him by his friends of the Buxton family was that known as the -Roothings, chiefly hunted by the staghounds, but occasionally also the -scene of a fox hunt. Famous for its stiff riding, it abounded in -formidable fences and in deep ditches. In the sixties Trollope was a -very heavy weight, and therefore frequently in difficulties; of these he -made light, pulling himself together with surprising speed after a -series of spills, and seldom failing to hold a good place at the end of -a run. Of his fellow-Nimrods in the East Anglian region, there are still -left Sir Evelyn Wood and Mr. E. N. Buxton, from personal experience to -testify to the undaunted alacrity with which, after having been lost to -view in the field, Trollope scaled the sides of a Roothing dyke, -reappeared in the saddle, and pushed on with unabated vigour.</p> - -<p>In addition to his weight, fatal, of course, to anything like equestrian -elegance, Trollope had to contend against a defect of vision which no -artificial relief entirely obviated. Hence some of the difficulties that -used to beset him with the Essex pack and with H. Petre’s staghounds. -His popularity in the field generally brought him timely relief in -answer to his call for help. Such proved the case when, on one occasion, -he had been making up lost ground after a fall in the middle of a -ploughed field. The fellow-sportsman who then answered to his cry was no -less a person than the present Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn Wood. “For -heaven’s sake,” exclaimed Trollope, “be careful; I am afraid to move -lest I should trample on my spectacles which have just fallen off my -nose.” Quick as thought, the future Field-Marshal alighted from his -horse, and retrieved the glasses. Having fitted them to his nose, -Trollope rejoined the hunt with as much serene sturdiness as if the -little contretemps had never occurred. Trollope’s sporting performances -in the eastern home counties had also a social side he found highly -useful for the purposes of his novels. Many of the sportsmen lived at -London or elsewhere, renting at local inns a certain amount of stabling -for their horses, together<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_170" id="page_170">{170}</a></span> with suites of rooms for themselves during -the season. They thus formed a club whose members, as often as -convenient, dined together, and of which Trollope soon became free. It -was a pleasant, cheery life that exactly suited the eminently clubbable -Trollope. Glimpses of it are given in those passages of <i>Phineas Finn</i> -describing the performances of that novel’s hero on Lord Chiltern’s -Bonebreaker.</p> - -<p>As Trollope wrote, so did he ride, confident that the animal he -bestrode, equally the novelist’s Pegasus as his Irish mare, would in -each case carry him successfully from point to point. Whether with the -pen or on horseback, he took his own line. Neither checks nor even falls -prevented his finishing at the spot and the hour he had from the first -fixed. As much as he could desire of the sport he loved, in a good -country, and with social accessories just suited to him; a constitution, -naturally of iron, as yet practically untouched by years, and revealing -no unsound spot; a sense of official importance gratified by the -authority delegated to him from St. Martin’s-le-Grand; the inheritance -at the London club he most frequented, the Garrick, of something like -Thackeray’s own position; ascendency firmly established and wide -popularity permanently won in the calling of novelist; freedom from all -present anxiety as to his circumstances, and every year bringing a solid -addition to his funded savings—all this surely formed a combination, -such as might have made him who commanded it the happiest, as he was -certainly the most fortunate, of men. And yet Trollope’s life was -chronically saddened by recurrent moods of indefinable dejection and -gloom. A sardonic melancholy he had himself imputed to Thackeray. In his -own case the sardonic element was wanting, but the melancholy was -habitually there, darkening his outlook alike upon the present and the -future. “It is, I suppose,” he said, addressing the friend to whom, more -than to any other, he unbosomed himself, Sir J. E. Millais, “some -weakness of temperament that makes me, without intelligible cause, such -a pessimist at heart.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_171" id="page_171">{171}</a></span>”</p> - -<p>These seizures of despondency generally overtook him as he was riding -home from a day with the hounds. They began with the reflection that he -rode heavier in each successive season, and that in the course of nature -the hunting, repeatedly prolonged beyond what he had fixed as its term, -would have to be given up. The vague presentiment of impending calamity, -as he himself put it, came, no doubt, from nothing more than an -increasingly practical discovery of the Horatian truth:</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“<i>Singula de nobis anni prædantur euntes.</i>”<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">Against the depressing influences thus engendered, Trollope lacked the -natural resources of his two most famous contemporaries. Thackeray, if -he had not always at his command spirits as high as Dickens, by an -effort of purely intellectual strength could generally secure the -enjoyment of life against the intrusion of unwelcome fancies and gloomy -thoughts. Anthony Trollope was without Dickens’ perennially boyish zest -of existence or Thackeray’s stubborn opposition to the first approach of -the “blue devils.” His manner, habitually abrupt and sometimes -imperious, concealed an almost feminine sensibility to the opinions of -others, a self-consciousness altogether abnormal in a seasoned and -practical man of the world, as well as a strong love of approbation, -whether from stranger or friend. The inevitable disappointment of these -instincts and desires at once pained and ruffled him beyond his power to -conceal, and so produced what his physician and friend, Sir Richard -Quain, once happily called “Trollope’s genial air of grievance against -the world in general, and those who personally valued him in -particular.”</p> - -<p>The founding of <i>The Pall Mall Gazette</i> and other literary events -belonging to the year 1865 were landmarks in Trollope’s progress for -social rather than literary reasons. Some very slight sketches, -exclusively or for the most part on hunting, were contributed by him to -the evening paper which Frederick Greenwood’s experience and -inventive<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_172" id="page_172">{172}</a></span>ness had been helped by George Smith’s capital to create.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> -In those days more dining than is the habit to-day was considered -essential to journalistic enterprise. George Smith’s earliest <i>Pall -Mall</i> dinners soon became famous, and found Anthony Trollope a frequent -guest. At these hospitalities he greatly extended the literary and -political acquaintanceship which he had begun to make at the Garrick and -at the Cosmopolitan, as well as added to it specimens of intellectual -power, culture, and cosmopolitan knowledge hitherto seldom collected -beneath the same London roof. Such were the three survivors among the -chief original writers for <i>The Saturday Review</i>: H. S. Maine, his -former Cambridge pupil and subsequently <i>Saturday</i> colleague, William -Vernon Harcourt, and G. S. Venables, about whom it was then, as it still -remains, uncertain whether he did or did not sit to Thackeray for the -Warrington of <i>Pendennis</i>.</p> - -<p>The second Lord Lytton, then attached to our Lisbon embassy, Julian -Fane, and the eighth Viscount Strangford represented various branches of -<i>belles lettres</i>, as well as of diplomacy and cosmopolitanism, in the -company among which Trollope now found himself. Not the elder alone, but -both the two brothers who were successively the seventh and eighth Lords -Strangford are reflected, even to their personal appearance, in the -Waldershare of Disraeli’s <i>Endymion</i>—fair with short, curly, brown hair -and blue eyes, not exactly handsome, but with a countenance full of -expression, and the index of quick emotions, whether of joy or sorrow. -George Smythe, the seventh of the Strangford Viscounts, the reputed -original of Coningsby, was no longer alive at the time of these <i>Pall -Mall</i> dinners. His brother and successor, Percy, figured among -Greenwood’s most important contributors from the first. None of the -group now mentioned had the same vivid interest for Trollope as -Strangford; but the most distinguished of the others, notably Fitzjames -Stephen, William Rathbone Greg, George Henry Lewes, and James Hannay, -exercised upon him something of the same educational influence that they -did<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_173" id="page_173">{173}</a></span> upon Greenwood himself. Many years subsequently to this, Trollope -met as a guest at the Cosmopolitan Club the ex-officer of the French -Navy, L. M. J. Viaud, who, as Pierre Loti, became famous in 1880. “I -could not,” was Trollope’s comment, “amid the many personal -dissimilarities of the two, but be struck by a certain resemblance -between James Hannay’s breezy picturesqueness in stating his views of -history or politics, and the touches, as graphic as they were delicate, -that made Viaud’s descriptions, whether in conversation or writing, -living things.”</p> - -<p>The period now reached was to present Trollope with another new -connection in periodical literature, not less noticeable in itself, and -more far-reaching in some of its consequences than any of those already -mentioned. His first dealings with the publishers Chapman and Hall, -while still settled at 193 Piccadilly, were, as has been already said, -over <i>Dr. Thorne</i> in 1858. Pre-eminent among the nineteenth century -writers as the novelist of English home-life, Trollope possessed, and on -occasion showed, as much of international sympathy as Bulwer-Lytton -himself, and, by original observation as well as by English and foreign -reading, took real pains to keep himself in touch with the higher -European thought of his time. Occasionally he took his summer holiday at -a pretty little hamlet in the Black Forest, Höllenthal, near Freiburg. -Here he sometimes received visits from well-placed continental friends -who, in a few hours’ talk, took him effectively behind the scenes of -European society letters, politics, or finance. From Höllenthal, too, -were made those excursions that not only acquainted him with the -most-desired hospitalities of Cologne, Frankfort, and Berlin, but that -also brought him into the heart of the Fatherland’s inner life as seen, -now in obscure towns or obscurer villages, now in the studies and -lecture-rooms of thinkers and writers. Such were the experiences that -suggested to Trollope’s active mind the possibility of founding a -magazine which should be for England what the <i>Revue des deux Mondes</i> -was for France; that periodical, as was happily said by Lord Morley of -Blackburn, had “brought down abstract dis<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_174" id="page_174">{174}</a></span>cussion from the library to -the man in the street.” Why should not, Trollope asked himself, the like -of this be done here. The same idea had occurred almost simultaneously -to others of light and learning in contemporary literature. Huxley, E. -A. Freeman, Sir R. F. Burton, E. S. Beesly, Mr. Frederick Harrison, and -the present poet laureate, Mr. Alfred Austin, promised the enterprise -their “vote and interest”; Lord Houghton, without whose counsel and -goodwill no undertaking of the sort could then have been carried out, -forwarded it not only with his blessing but his purse.</p> - -<p>Among others less well known but not less active co-operating to the -same end were Danby Seymour, Charles Waring, a shrewd, genial -Yorkshireman of intellectual tastes and parliamentary ambitions, whose -interest in the project had been secured by one already mentioned more -than once in these pages, E. F. S. Pigott. Waring, who subsequently -married a daughter of Sir George Denys of Draycote, Yorkshire, and was -from 1865 to 1868 M.P. for Poole, became the father of Captain Walter -Waring, returned in 1907 for Banffshire. In the sixties, however, he was -a man about town, living in The Albany, as generous and eclectic in his -bachelor hospitalities as, after his marriage, in the cosmopolitan -banquets which during the eighties gave his house, 3 Grosvenor Square, a -place of its own in the chronicle of the London season. During that -subsequent period Waring once thought of buying back from its -possessors, Messrs. Chapman and Hall, the periodical to founding which -he had contributed. Then, however, Trollope, at whose instance Pigott’s -influence had originally prevailed on Charles Waring to co-operate in -bringing <i>The Fortnightly Review</i> to the birth, was dead against the -parting of the property to any new purchaser.</p> - -<p>At the date now looked back upon, Waring’s Albany Chambers were -frequented by other clever and notable men, all of them, in their -different ways, highly useful at its beginnings to the literary -enterprise. Such were Ralph Earle, who, as Benjamin Disraeli’s private -secretary<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_175" id="page_175">{175}</a></span> during part of 1859, sat for Berwick-on-Tweed. Soon after -this Earle gave up politics, as he had before given up diplomacy. He had -the Italian or Spanish genius for statecraft, but no special -qualifications for a deliberative assembly. The knowledge of -international policy and finance, picked up in the course of his -European wanderings, he employed congenially and successfully in -negotiating concessions from foreign sovereigns and statesmen for great -capitalists engaged in railways and other public works, especially Baron -de Hirsch. Earle’s House of Commons contemporary, Danby Seymour, -Waring’s predecessor in the representation of Poole, was without the -rare intellectual power and subtlety that marked Disraeli’s former -secretary. He was, however, a typical specimen of the intellectual and -political man about town, with an altogether extraordinary knowledge of -high-class periodicals in every European country and language. Be sure, -was his advice, to cultivate as an entirely new feature, the best -account that can be written for each number of all contemporary -movements, foreign as well as domestic, with their tendency and value, -whether in the region of politics, letters, science, or economics. -Seymour’s suggested article at once became a feature, and received from -Trollope himself the title, “Home and Foreign Affairs.” The little -conferences in the Piccadilly precinct that preceded the appearance of -<i>The Fortnightly</i> proved a valuable experience to Trollope. They took -him for the first time in his life behind the political scenes, and -brought him into close quarters with men from whom he afterwards drew -the political figures that flit through his later novels.</p> - -<p>Danby Seymour had held subordinate office in Lord Palmerston’s second -administration. His brother Alfred, often with him on these occasions, -had been member for Shaftesbury. They both had fine estates in -Wiltshire—subsequently disposed of to Mr. Percy Wyndham—as well as -Mayfair houses, one in Curzon Street, the other near it, and each -possessed a fine collection of pictures. In a word, the Seymour kinsmen, -to whom <i>The Fortnightly Review</i> operations alone introduced Trollope, -were thoroughly charac<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_176" id="page_176">{176}</a></span>teristic of the class and period that he -introduced in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> (1864), and which afterwards he was -to describe more minutely in the political novels that began with -<i>Phineas Finn</i>.</p> - -<p>Trollope showed his knowledge of recent and remote history by reminding -his company that leading out of the same corridor as Waring’s rooms were -those in which Douglas Cook, creator and first editor of <i>The Saturday -Review</i>, saw, of a Tuesday morning, his contributors, and later in the -day dined his great friends or wealthy patrons of the Hope and Pelham -name. A generation earlier Trollope discovered, in the same Piccadilly -precinct, Lord Althorp had rallied his followers for the attack upon the -Conservatives under the Duke of Wellington that was to establish the -reform ministry of Grey. Such formed the associations of the four walls -within which were completed the arrangements that resulted in the -appearance, on the 15th of May, 1865, of the first number of <i>The -Fortnightly Review</i>, with the cry, “No party but a free platform.” At -the same time, the choice of George Henry Lewes as first editor, on the -then Mr. John Morley’s recommendation, seemed to promise that the -champions of progress were not likely to have the worst of it in any -discussions which might enliven the pages of <i>The Fortnightly</i>. The -title explains itself; the Review was to appear on the first and -fifteenth of each month, at a price of two shillings. In 1866 Mr. Morley -succeeded Lewes as editor. The October issue of that year announced the -suspension for the present of the mid-monthly number. Thus, among the -three <i>Fortnightly</i> editors during Trollope’s time, the earliest, George -Lewes, was the only one who conducted a magazine literally true to its -title. With the number of January, 1867, the present series began; at -the same time the price was raised from a florin to half a crown.</p> - -<p>Trollope always felt a paternal interest, and sometimes exercised a -paternal power, in the periodical that thus at its different stages -associated itself with so many well-known names, and that, without any -loss of position, had in infancy<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_177" id="page_177">{177}</a></span> dropped any etymological claim to the -name given it by Trollope himself. When <i>The Fortnightly</i> funds, raised -in the manner already described, had been spent, the copyright passed to -the publishers. Of these, Frederick Chapman, by his energy and zeal for -the enterprise, had already made himself a part of the Review, uniformly -co-operating, then and afterwards, in all matters that pertained to it, -with Trollope. Thus far, Trollope sympathised with, or did not -reprobate, the advanced opinions advocated by its chief writers. He -remained, indeed, for many years afterwards, enough of a Liberal to -remonstrate with Mr. Alfred Austin on securing for his elder brother, -Tom, the Italian correspondence of <i>The Standard</i>, at the price, he -feared, of his conversion to Conservatism. For though, as has already -been seen, Trollope’s inborn prejudices, social training, and personal -antipathies were all strongly Conservative, the accidents of later -experience, operating on his actively controversial temper; made him -pass for a Liberal during those Palmerstonian and early Gladstonian eras -when Liberalism took its principles from the reactionary moderates -rather than the progressives. He wished to see in power men whose -administrative abilities would secure prosperity and a fair distribution -of material comforts, as well as civil or political rights at home, and -the exercise of English influence to redress international grievances, -and to put down oppression abroad. But this was coupled always with the -condition of the country being ruled and represented by the privileged -classes, to whom no one was more proud of belonging than himself. So -long as they were in the hands of gentlemen, he really cared little -about the political label borne by those responsible for the conduct of -affairs. The demagogue and leveller, whether on the platform or in -print, were always the same abominations to his earlier manhood that the -professional agitator and the foreign fomenters of Irish disaffection -became to his later years.</p> - -<p>His favourite intellectual progeny, as he regarded <i>The Fortnightly -Review</i>, might be trusted, he thought, to reflect his own ideas, and to -avoid the falsehood of extremes, at least as much in one direction as in -the others. He there<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_178" id="page_178">{178}</a></span>fore felt something of a Lear’s paternal pain and -indignation when the editor and his self-willed contributors seemed bent -on converting the periodical from a platform for the discussion of all -questions by the light of pure reason, on lines agreeable to impartial -intellect alone, into a pulpit, as it struck Trollope, for maintaining -the most audacious and subversive neologies, social or political, civil -or religious. His misgivings were exchanged for certainty during the -course of 1867. In that year the war between labour and capital reached -its height. The public had not recovered from the horror and disgust it -had received from the trades union excesses which Broadhead had -instigated at Sheffield, when Mr. Frederick Harrison came out with his -famous defence of strikes and unions in <i>The Fortnightly Review</i>. Nor -was it the industrial question only on which <i>The Fortnightly</i> articles -excited Trollope’s apprehension. To the end of the sixties and to the -first year of the next decade belonged the acutest phase of the -perennial dispute whether national elementary teaching should rest on a -purely secular, on a chiefly religious basis, or should be supported on -the result of a compromise between the two. That last was the -ministerial view which, in his pending Elementary Schools Bill, W. E. -Forster, as vice-President of the Council, and practically Education -Minister, aimed at establishing. He thus, of course, satisfied neither -side. The religious educationalists of the National Union, with -Manchester for its headquarters, charged the author of the 1870 Bill -with indifference whether the rising generation was brought up in the -Christianity of its forefathers, or victimised to the heathenish fads -and godless crotchets of the secularist and agnostic education-mongers, -looked upon with the same horror by Trollope as all other radicals or -revolutionaries. On the other hand, the Birmingham League, with Mr. -Joseph Chamberlain for its political champion, and the unimpeachably -Christian Congregational minister, R. W. Dale, for its prophet and -guide, held that, in the long run, both learning and religion would fare -best if in State schools religion formed no part of the official -curriculum. So, too, thought, or as Trollope fancied,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_179" id="page_179">{179}</a></span> seemed to think, -the leading spirits of <i>The Fortnightly Review</i>. Against these Anthony -Trollope was up in arms. The articles advocating the League’s policy -suggested a deliberate plot to suppress the Holy Scriptures in the -National schools.</p> - -<p>His disapproval of the political school whose ascendency <i>The -Fortnightly</i> confessed did not prevent him from being one of its -contributors. In addition to the novel he ran through it, <i>The Belton -Estate</i>, presently to be dwelt on, he made the Review an arena for a -struggle with E. A. Freeman about the morality of field sports in -general, and of his own greatly enjoyed hunting in particular. This -controversy, marked on both sides by prejudice rather than argument, and -by vigour instead of subtlety, was, as might have been expected, no -better than a waste of time, temper, and space. Had it been possible to -bring forward any new pros or cons, neither Freeman nor Trollope was the -man to do it. Ouida and her friend, Sir Frederick Johnstone, talking -over the matter at one of her Langham Hotel <i>causeries intimes</i>, “where -cigarettes and even cigars were permitted,” said: “I think if these two -pundits had handed the matter over to us, we could have put a little -more life into it, and perhaps sent up by a few copies the periodical -which is the pasture-ground of professors and prigs.” Trollope was as -far from being a prig as from being a philosopher. But he had equally -few qualifications for a controversialist likely to freshen up an -ancient theme, and in this disability he was well matched with Freeman.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, he had invested capital in the house of Chapman and Hall; -after the publishing business had been turned into a limited company he -remained one of the shareholders, and transmitted his interest in it to -those in whose favour he drew his will. He was, from its foundation to -the end of his life, a director of the company, but besides this, his -intimacy with the manager of its publishing business, Frederick Chapman, -as well as with that gentleman’s well-to-do relatives with a large share -in the concern, gave, and kept for Trollope to the day of his death, the -position of an <i>amicus curiæ</i>, whose literary advice was asked<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_180" id="page_180">{180}</a></span> and -taken on important matters. But the sensational stage of the development -of <i>The Fortnightly</i> was not fully reached during his life. He survived, -however, to witness the first signs of its advent in an article which, -under the signature “Judex,” appeared in the spring of 1880, after -Beaconsfield’s final overthrow, and the formation of Gladstone’s second -Cabinet. “It was,” said the writer of the article now recalled, “an -extraordinary victory won by the nation against an extraordinary man, in -some of his powers never surpassed, whose life was the most astonishing -of all careers in the annals of parliament, and who, though decisively -vanquished, would not, it was to be hoped, retire, because a Liberal -Government, more than any other, imperatively needs a strong Opposition -for the due and sane performance of its work.” This composition was at -once discovered to have the importance of a State paper. The editor, Mr. -John Morley, had not then entered parliament as member for -Newcastle-on-Tyne. Previously, however, to that he had fought not only -Blackburn but Westminster under the Gladstonian flag. He was known to -stand high in the Liberal leader’s confidence. It was generally -asserted, without contradiction then or since, that the pseudonym at the -end of the piece veiled the identity of no less a person than W. E. -Gladstone himself. Trollope, at the most, did not think much of it, and -drily remarked that fictitious pen names violated one of the principles -of the Review. He had consistently protested, and indeed actively -struggled against, the conversion of an impartial and philosophical -magazine into the mouthpiece of men to whose opinions he could not -reconcile himself, though their expression was judiciously revised by an -editor not only as able, but as fair-minded as any periodical was -fortunate enough to possess. Having retired from practical opposition, -and accepted what he thought was the inevitable, he remarked: “The -whirligig of time brings its own revenges, and wisdom is justified of -her children. I shall not live to see it, but a generation or so hence -<i>The Fortnightly</i>, recovering from these its earlier excesses, will -revert to its original mission, and give the world the best which can be -written for or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_181" id="page_181">{181}</a></span> against any school of politics and philosophy in Church -or State.” This characteristic prediction has at least, in the twentieth -century, fulfilled itself to the letter. Under its present accomplished -editor, as under his latest predecessors, irrespectively of party -position or personal proclivities, the periodical has been opened to all -competent writers with a message to deliver.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_182" id="page_182">{182}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X<br /><br /> -<small>THE BROADENING OF THE LITERARY AND GEOGRAPHICAL HORIZON</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope as the guest of Mr. and Mrs. G. H. Lewes among the lions -of literature and science at The Priory, Regent’s Park—Charles -Dickens present in the spirit, not in the flesh, thinks Adam Bede -is by Bradbury or Evans, and doesn’t fancy it is Bradbury—Was -there any exchange of literary influence between George Eliot and -Trollope?—Trollope’s new departure illustrates the progress from -the idyllic to the epic—<i>Orley Farm</i>—Its plot—Trollope’s first -visit to the United States, in 1860.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HACKERAY’s death in 1863 had left Trollope without any special intimate -among his fellow-craftsmen. Several years later, indeed, his success as -a novelist brought him, after the manner to be duly mentioned in its -proper place, into business relations with Dickens, his mother’s rather -than his own old friend. John Forster, it has been seen, may be said -first to have brought him out in print. With that ex-editor of <i>The -Examiner</i>, Trollope always maintained some social intimacy, visiting him -first in the Lincoln’s Inn Chambers, where he so long lived, and -afterwards more frequently at his house in Queen’s Gate. Here the chief -new literary acquaintance formed by Trollope was with the second Lord -Lytton, who snatched from his diplomatic employments abroad enough time -for constant reappearance in literary circles at home. Between 1865 and -1875, however, the most interesting and eventful visits paid by Trollope -to any host among contemporary writers were those to Mr. and Mrs. G. H. -Lewes at The Priory, North Bank, Regent’s Park. At these well-known -Sunday afternoon receptions, Trollope first found himself at the social -heart of the highest nineteenth century<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_183" id="page_183">{183}</a></span> culture. G. H. Lewes, George -Eliot, and Anthony Trollope were all nearly of an age. How far Lewes and -his scientific tastes affected George Eliot’s literary style may be an -open question. There is no doubt that George Eliot in her turn -influenced Trollope’s views of life and character. In Trollope’s time, -the regular Sunday <i>habitués</i> of the double drawing-room at The Priory, -for the most part men, seldom failed to number among them Frederick -Leighton, whose drawings for <i>Romola</i> decorated the walls; E. S. Beesly, -History Professor at London University College; Robert Browning always; -sometimes, on his rare visits to London, Alfred Tennyson; the -philosophers Herbert Spencer, John Tyndall, E. F. S. Pigott invariably; -occasionally Owen Jones, to whose decorative art The Priory owed -scarcely less than the Crystal Palace itself; some men of note from the -Universities; and generally one or two foreigners of distinction in -letters, science, or art.</p> - -<p>Of all this company, none more frequently than Trollope obtained a seat -near Mrs. Lewes’ armchair on the left of the fire-place. The two -novelists never talked publicly about themselves, but among the guests -there were some who noticed a kind of parallel in George Eliot’s and -Anthony Trollope’s literary courses. The earliest successes of both with -the general public won the favour also of their most famous -fellow-authors. Thackeray pleasantly complained if, after the day’s work -was done, he could not at once refresh himself with <i>The Three Clerks</i>. -George Eliot’s <i>Scenes of Clerical Life</i> had no sooner appeared in -<i>Blackwood’s</i> than Dickens conjured all those about him to read them, -saying, “They are the best things I have seen since I began my course.” -A little later, Miss Marian Evans, to recall for a moment the name which -never, by the by, appeared on the title-page of any of her books, set -the literary world speculating about the identity veiled by the George -Eliot pseudonym. Dickens alone penetrated the mystery, after reading the -description of Hetty Sorrel doing her back hair. Only a woman, and one -of first-rate genius, could<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_184" id="page_184">{184}</a></span> have written that, he said. Hence his -oracular reply, through his daughter, to a letter asking his opinion on -the subject: “Papa wishes me to say he feels sure <i>Adam Bede</i> is either -by Bradbury or Evans, and he doesn’t think it’s Bradbury.”<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> - -<p>George Eliot, like many other great writers, avoided, so far as -possible, reading the periodical reviews of her books. Love of -approbation was with her a phrenological organ strongly developed; as -all writers cannot but do, she found sweetness in the appreciation of -her work by other labourers in the same literary field as her own. -During the later fifties she made more than one visit to Florence and -its neighbourhood in quest of materials and local colour for <i>Romola</i>, -published in 1863. On those occasions she saw much of Anthony Trollope’s -elder brother, Thomas Adolphus, who had made the Tuscan capital his -home, and who never left it save on a short and rare visit to England. -Anthony Trollope’s familiarity with the place dated, as has been seen, -from the visit paid by him to his mother during her residence there. -Those early reminiscences naturally increased Anthony Trollope’s -interest in <i>Romola</i>. “A delightful generous letter from Mr. Anthony -Trollope about <i>Romola</i>” brightened and encouraged the authoress in one -of those moods of passing depression that sometimes beset the most -intellectual toilers. “The heartiest, most genuine, moral and generous -of men.” Such, at an earlier state of their acquaintance, had been the -impression given by the author of <i>The Small House at Allington</i> to the -hostess of The Priory at those Sunday afternoon receptions. In common -with his fellow-guests Trollope felt to the full the austere charm of -George Eliot’s grave urbanity, and of her conversation—brightened -indeed by no flashes of humour, but occasionally seasoned with -utterances of penetrating sagacity condensed into epigram. With this -woman of genius Trollope became a personal favourite. More than that, -the two novelists appreciably, to some extent, influenced each other. -“I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_185" id="page_185">{185}</a></span> am not at all sure,” George Eliot told Mrs. Lynn Linton, “that, but -for Anthony Trollope, I should ever have planned my studies on so -extensive a scale for <i>Middlemarch</i>, or that I should, through all its -episodes, have persevered with it to the close.”</p> - -<p>Trollope’s progress as a novelist owed something to his acquaintance -with the two chief literary women of his age. Mention has already been -made of Elizabeth Barrett Browning’s preference over all his earlier -stories for <i>The Three Clerks</i>. Nothing else of his, she said, had thus -far combined so happily pure romance with realistic incident. This -praise, he told the present writer, had the effect of doubling his care -with the labour of plot-weaving in connection with character-drawing. -This was in 1858. In 1862 <i>Orley Farm</i> produced nearly the same -compliment to him from the author of <i>Adam Bede</i>. Ten years after Mrs. -Browning’s hints came the inspiring and instructive intercourse with -George Eliot. Fresh from that association Trollope began to deal less -superficially than his earlier stories had required with feminine -problems. Into his comedy narrative of manners were now introduced -questions of social casuistry, involving moral issues of a graver kind -than those which so far had charged his atmosphere. Among the most -marked of Trollope’s mental features was his receptivity. This had been -already shown by the literary account to which he successively turned -his Post Office experiences at St. Martin’s-le-Grand, in Ireland, and -again after that in England, provincial as well as metropolitan. His -admiration of George Eliot’s art generally, particularly of those -qualities in her work that secured her the compliment of comparison with -Shakespeare, did without affecting his literary style and method to some -degree influence, as he himself felt, his views of character and life.</p> - -<p><i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> (1864), as will presently be shown, marked a -fresh stage in the novelist’s evolution. In the manifestation of poetic -gifts the natural order of advance has always been from the idyllic to -the epic. Whether with the founder of pastoral poetry this may have been -the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_186" id="page_186">{186}</a></span> case we do not know, since from Theocritus there have come down to -us from him no strains more militant than those in which he celebrated -the rivalries, the loves, the alternate fears and hopes, not of a purely -ideal Arcadia, but as those sentiments existed in everyday life among -the Syracusan swains and shepherds whom in real life he knew. The -Virgilian Bucolics were in wide circulation before, at the wish of -Augustus, the Æneid was begun. So with English poets. Milton’s shorter -and gentler compositions preceded <i>Paradise Lost</i> by the best part of a -generation. Alexander Pope’s Pastorals soothed pleasantly the popular -ear while their author still meditated in his Twickenham grotto the -English presentation of the Greek and Latin heroic masterpieces. So too -with Trollope. The broader canvas, the greater variety of personages, -and the swifter sequence of stirring incident exemplified a progress -corresponding with that just explained.</p> - -<p>Something of the same sort had already happened, or was about to take -place with a literary ornament of the Victorian age, of an order more -illustrious than Anthony Trollope. The greatest, probably, of modern -English poets who have ever filled the office of laureate made his first -successful appeal to the public with compositions that were in metre -much what Trollope’s <i>Cornhill</i> stories were in prose. Six years older -than Anthony Trollope, Alfred Tennyson had first caught the English ear -with his rural lays and lyrics of English home life. The taste thus -gratified, as well as to some extent created, demanded prose fiction -possessing domestic interest of the same kind. The public had delighted -in <i>The Miller’s Daughter</i>, <i>The Sisters</i>, <i>The Gardener’s Daughter</i>, -<i>Dora</i>, <i>Audley Court</i>, and <i>Edwin Morris</i> from the poet. It, therefore, -found what exactly suited its mood in <i>Framley Parsonage</i>, and <i>The -Small House at Allington</i> from the novelist. The way for Trollope’s -popularity had also been prepared, not only by writers of his own -period, but by the gradual evolution of the English novels at the hand -of its earlier masters. His stories of everyday life began to appear -while Jane Austen’s novels were still in the highest favour and Maria -Edgewort<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_187" id="page_187">{187}</a></span>h’s still retained much of their original vogue. Charlotte -Yonge had first extended her fame from the High Church circles to the -general public a little later, and retained her position well into the -nineteenth century’s second half. But the well-to-do and more or less -cultivated English households that read and discussed <i>The Heir of -Redclyffe</i> had by no means ceased to care for the analysis of feminine -character as illustrated by English fiction’s earliest master of that -art, Samuel Richardson. There were, too, Richardson’s less famous or now -almost forgotten successors; these numbered not only Thomas Holcroft, -but Robert Page, whose <i>Hermsprang</i> contains studies of girlhood and -womanhood as effective, and, in their day as much admired, as any of the -portraits in “those large, still books,” to apply to them Tennyson’s -description. The welcome given to those heroines on their first -appearance before the public presaged in its warmth and universality the -reception awaiting the latter-day descendants of the men, the matrons, -and widows whom Richardson’s example had encouraged Trollope to think no -labour of observation or of pen too great, if, as he had seen them, he -could in his stories, to the life, reproduce, not only them, but their -social atmosphere and surroundings. This Trollope did, and an older -generation, which knew Richardson first-hand, encouraged its juniors to -see in Lily Dale and Lucy Robarts most of what an earlier age had found -in Clarissa Harlowe and Pamela.</p> - -<p>Such were the earlier among the literary labourers in something like his -own path of industry who undoubtedly, as no one saw more clearly than he -did himself, acted as the pioneers of Trollope’s particular industry. In -what relation did he stand to his own contemporaries? More than any -other of these George Eliot disciplined and developed personages in -themselves often commonplace, by means of abnormal experiences and -exceptionally dramatic situations. Trollope, on the other hand, before -the season of his personal intercourse with George Eliot during the -early sixties and thereafter, found the familiar conjunctures of -everyday life abundantly rich in all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_188" id="page_188">{188}</a></span> opportunities he needed for -the evolution of those characters—daughters, mothers, and -sweethearts—to whom his readers had no sooner been introduced than they -began to share Trollope’s own love for these, the novelist’s own -creations. It was during 1862, the year of his first visit to America, -that Trollope first acquainted his readers with feminine types whose -display and development required another set of surroundings as well as -incidents somewhat outside the common routine. The earliest of the fresh -ventures belongs to 1862. The monthly parts in which <i>Orley Farm</i> then -appeared, as several of Dickens’ and Thackeray’s novels had already been -issued, were not the only detail wherein Trollope conformed to the great -examples of his time. During the early sixties the popularity of the -sensational novel, introduced by Mrs. Henry Wood, was confirmed by -Wilkie Collins and was still further increased and extended by Miss -Braddon. No one, as will be more fully seen on a later page, mirrored -more promptly and faithfully than Trollope the literary tendencies of -this time. Always quick to take a hint, Trollope therefore introduced -the sensational element into the novel <i>Orley Farm</i>, and, by its -successful appeal to interests, which it had not yet fallen within his -scope to touch, completely justified the new experiment.</p> - -<p>The seeds of the plot for the story now to be considered had been long -sown in Anthony Trollope’s mind. He himself partly attributed their -promise of fruitfulness to conversations on the subject with his brother -Thomas Adolphus. When their father removed his household gods from -Bloomsbury to Harrow Weald he became, it may be remembered, successively -the occupant of two houses. The first, a convenient and even handsome -building, had been raised by himself under the name of Julians. The -second roof that sheltered him and his family was a farmhouse he had -found standing on the ground he rented. This formed the original of the -structure in which Trollope laid the scene of a novel that had engaged -him earlier than his <i>Cornhill</i> stories. Some of the most stirring -incidents in <i>Orley Farm</i> grow out of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_189" id="page_189">{189}</a></span> events which took place several -years before the opening of the narrative.</p> - -<p>The Johnsons were a family that had done well in the hardware business. -They had, indeed, almost attained the dignity of county standing. -Suddenly they fell upon evil times. As a result, Mr. Johnson’s name -appeared in <i>The Gazette</i>. He had, however, one valuable asset in the -person of his handsome daughter Mary. This young lady’s calm and -dignified beauty eventually attracted, among her father’s north-country -acquaintances, old Sir Joseph Mason, a desolate widower of Groby Park, -Yorkshire, whose ambition it had always been to become the founder of a -territorial line. His three daughters had all married well; each of -them, together with their husbands, shared their father’s social -aspirations. Such were some of the ready-made relatives by whom Mary -Johnson, on giving her hand in marriage to Sir Joseph Mason, was to find -herself surrounded. Though Sir Joseph Mason’s chief estate and principal -country house lay to the north of the Trent, his favourite residence had -long been the modest building in one of the home counties known as Orley -Farm situated between twenty and thirty miles from London. At the time -of his settlement at Orley Farm, Sir Joseph Mason’s son and heir by his -first marriage, Joseph Mason junior, had almost reached the age of -forty, when, to his chagrin and his nearest kith and kin’s disgust, his -father’s second marriage bore fruit in the birth of a brother, Lucius -Mason. The undoubted inheritor of the chief Mason property, Groby Park, -Joseph Mason had always counted on possessing, on his father’s death, -Orley Farm as well. When, however, old Sir Joseph’s will came to be -read, it disclosed a codicil bequeathing Orley Farm to his infant son, -Lucius. Another testamentary disposition equally unexpected was that of -£2000 to Miriam Usbech, the daughter of that attorney, Jonathan Usbech, -employed by Sir Joseph Mason to draft the Will with the codicil, round -which the interest of the story centres. The provisions of that -document, contested by the eldest son, had formed the subject of an -action which he brought<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_190" id="page_190">{190}</a></span> against Lady Mason before the novel begins. -That had been decided in Lady Mason’s favour. The curtain thus rises on -the late Sir Joseph’s eldest son, baffled by his step-mother in the -effort legally to assert his ownership of the entire Mason property, -and, by this failure, more keenly even than his sisters embittered -against her. His half-brother, Lucius, now between twenty and -twenty-five, having finished his education in a German university, has -brought home with him scientific ideas of farming, and of land -improvement generally, which are greatly to increase the value of the -Orley Farm, whose master, on attaining his majority, he became. -Meanwhile his half-brother, settled at the Yorkshire headquarters of the -family, Groby, has held no intercourse with him. Sir Joseph Mason’s two -sons have indeed always been strangers to each other.</p> - -<p>By this time also, Miriam Usbech, a beneficiary, as has been already -mentioned, under Sir Joseph’s Will to the extent of £2000, has become -the wife of a local solicitor, Dockwrath, whose practice lies near Orley -Farm. This man had received from Lady Mason, during the minority of her -son Lucius, a grant of land on the understanding that it should remain -in his hands until it might be wanted by her son, as possessor of the -farm. Lucius has no sooner arrived at his majority than the contingency -thus forecast is realised. The ground in question has become, he finds, -essential for the improvement he is bent on introducing into the estate. -Dockwrath, therefore, has, in the earlier chapters of the book, -conceived a grudge against Lucius Mason, as well as a strong suspicion -of his mother. A search among the papers of his father-in-law, Jonathan -Usbech, discloses the fact that the alleged witnesses to old Sir Joseph -Mason’s signature of a codicil devising Orley Farm to Lucius must, on -the same day, have witnessed also the execution of another legal -instrument. That strikes Dockwrath as, to say the least of it, odd; he -therefore hunts up these witnesses and puts to them the question: Did -they, on the date of certifying Sir Joseph Mason’s signature<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_191" id="page_191">{191}</a></span> of the -codicil, certify also in a like capacity his signature of the other -paper? So far from thinking she did anything of the sort, the -interrogated witness felt quite certain that she had only seen Sir -Joseph writing his name once.</p> - -<p>The results of this inquiry are communicated by Dockwrath to the master -of Groby Park, who forthwith commences a second suit against his -step-mother on the charge of perjury committed at the first trial. At -this point begins the real action of the novel under conditions so -sombre, and in an atmosphere loaded so depressingly with a sense of -coming evil, that considerations of art and nature imperatively demand -some relief. This lighter element is supplied by expedients resembling -those which, for a similar purpose, were adopted so skilfully in -Trollope’s first book, <i>The Macdermots</i>. The humorous passages, now -following in brisk and varied succession, without actually advancing the -movement of the story are no mere excrescences upon it. They give life -and reality to the figures in the central episode, and in their place -are perfectly natural as being Dockwrath’s experiences on his momentous -journey to Groby Park. Their drollery relaxes the nerve tension at a -painful point, but deepens, by the force of contrast, the dark -presentiment of the tragic catastrophe to which the freakish fun of the -commercial-room visited by Dockwrath forms a comic prelude. Humorous -criticism or witty dialogue, seasoned with incisive repartee, was not -Trollope’s strongest point. He is, however, seen at his best in these -laughter-moving descriptions of bagmen’s buffoonery or in the sketches -of platitude-mongering vulgarity, which his fresh and vigorous seizure -of slight personal distinctions redeems from commonplace.</p> - -<p>Samuel Dockwrath was a little man with sandy hair, a pale face, and -stone-blue eyes. Those who knew Anthony Trollope in the flesh saw in him -one who, at his prime, had stood some six feet in his socks, with the -other parts of his person on a corresponding scale. It was not, however, -his goodly proportions of body that so much impressed the judicious -observer as the penetrating fire of the quick blue<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_192" id="page_192">{192}</a></span> eyes. This was -intensified rather than concealed by the large, heavy spectacles which -so entirely remedied any natural infirmity of vision that, after he had -taken to wearing them, his eyes never missed a single characteristic -feature of his fellow-creatures, or failed accurately and at once to -stamp the impression they received on the retentive brain. Those were -the eyes that had themselves seen on his Post Office doors—for the most -part those in England—each one of Dockwrath’s companions in the -commercial-room of the Bull Inn at Leeds. Dickens himself, unsurpassed -in sketching the humours of the road as well as the outer and inner life -of its travellers’ houses of call, paid Trollope a special compliment on -the rapid successions of life-like touches with which he draws a -contrast between the arrival at an inn of regular <i>habitués</i> and -strangers—the former loud, jocular, assured, or, in case of deficient -accommodation, loud, angry, and full of threats; the strangers shy, -diffident, doubtful, anxious to propitiate the chambermaid by great -courtesy. To the latter belonged Dockwrath. To the former belonged -another arrival by the same train, called Moulder, whose salutation to -the girl at the bar, “Well, Mary, my dear, what’s the time of day with -you?” is met with the reply, “Time to look alive and keep moving.” This -has been introduced by a living picture of Dockwrath’s effort to make -himself as much at home as the freest and easiest frequenters of the -place by calling for a pair of public slippers, while solacing himself -with a glass of mahogany-coloured brandy and water and a cigar. Here end -the comic preliminaries.</p> - -<p>The tragic realities that have brought Dockwrath from London to -Yorkshire are opened by the solicitor’s call on Joseph Mason at Groby -Park. The £2000, it must be remembered, which old Sir Joseph had left to -Dockwrath’s wife were devised to her in the codicil that it is the real -object of Dockwrath’s interview with Lady Mason’s stepson to upset. -Ostensibly, therefore, as Dockwrath reminds the squire of Groby, the -solicitor’s own interest lies in maintaining, not invalidating the -supplementary bequests. Duty, however, has first claim upon the man of -law, who begins<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_193" id="page_193">{193}</a></span> his conversation by hinting that Joseph Mason’s -representatives, Round and Crook, have been slack in guarding their -clients’ interest. Will not Mr. Dockwrath, Mr. Mason suggests, see Round -and Crook themselves, and so save time and trouble by imparting to them -his tale of misgivings and suspicions? No, Dockwrath will do nothing of -the sort. His message is for Joseph Mason alone. Then comes the decisive -conversation in which Dockwrath’s shrewdness tells him that his cue is -only to begin with piquing Mason’s curiosity and emphasising by a -significant reserve the imputations against his stepmother. At last, he -sees reason to fear he may be irritating and offending rather than -interesting the squire of Groby by his prolix exordium. He therefore -concentrates all his damning suggestions into the one word, forgery. -Even this only elicits from Joseph Mason the remark: “I always felt sure -my father never intended to sign such a codicil as that.” The question -about the line of action to be now taken is the more difficult because -the children of Sir Joseph Mason’s first marriage have already disputed -the will with the result that a Court of Justice has given its award in -Lady Mason’s favour. Before deciding on further litigation, Joseph Mason -must consult his men of business in London. Meanwhile, what is likely to -be said by the undoubted witnesses to the will and the alleged witnesses -to the codicil—did they or did they not upon the same day attest the -signatures to separate documents?</p> - -<p>When the conference arranged between Mason and Dockwrath takes place, -Bridget Bolster, who is known to have been a witness to the Will, and -alleged to have witnessed also a codicil, in an interview with Messrs. -Round and Crook has most positively declared her certainty that she -never attested more than one document on the same day. Still, Messrs. -Round and Crook are against prosecuting Lady Mason. Joseph Mason’s -emphatic rejoinder, “I will never drop the prosecution,” encourages for -a moment Dockwrath’s hope of getting the business. On that point Mason -is as obstinate as on the other. The case, therefore, goes forward under -the London attorne<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_194" id="page_194">{194}</a></span>y’s management. Trollope justly prided himself on the -accuracy with which, thanks to the experts he consulted, are presented -the legal details in the trial and in all the business connected with -it. The entire episode is, like the characters that figure in it, a -piece of skilfully contrived realism. The Old Bailey barrister, -Chaffanbrass, who rises to his work so meekly, smiling gently while he -fidgets about with his papers as though he were not at first quite -master of the situation; Sir Richard Leatherham, the Solicitor-General -and the leading counsel for the prosecution, are none of them -full-length sketches from life. Each is a composite of many originals. -Nor is there a single member of the group who does not recall, by some -trick of manner, of voice, or by some other distinctive peculiarity, the -qualities of advocates well known in the era during which Cairns, -Coleridge, and Ballantine were in the full flush of their forensic fame.</p> - -<p>Dickens, in <i>A Tale of Two Cities</i>, notoriously found his model for -Darnay’s counsel, Stryver, in Edwin James. Of James I can recall -Trollope’s remark: “I had scarcely ever seen him, out of court or in it, -but I have been told he had Chaffanbrass’s habit of constantly arranging -and re-arranging his wig, and of sometimes, for effect, dropping his -voice so low that it could scarcely be heard.” The other court scenes -form a little series of artistically disposed photographs. More skilful -even than these clever descriptions is the manner in which a few simple -and well-chosen words, remarkable for their power, less of expression -than suggestion, bring Lady Mason’s anguish and agony home to the reader -as vividly as could be done by any minute and harrowing details of her -countenance and carriage. Even so, the suspense caused by these Acts in -the drama called for mitigation by Trollope’s favourite device of -entertaining interlude. The by-play of the under-plot now introduced -shows throughout the true mastery of his art here reached by Trollope.</p> - -<p>Lady Mason’s good looks, noble bearing, and painful position, have -deeply interested her leading counsel, Furnival, her acquaintance in -society long before he became her<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_195" id="page_195">{195}</a></span> advocate in Court. Hence, the one -deviation from exact verisimilitude in this part of the book. The -commencement of the proceedings finds Lady Mason without a solicitor of -her own, and anxious above all things to dispense with one. After the -service of the writ upon her, she consults her admiring neighbour, the -chivalrous Sir Peregrine Orme, who naturally pronounces the solicitor a -necessary evil. To that, her objection still remains. Assured that she -has a warm friend in Furnival, a barrister of high repute, she visits -him at his chambers, Old Square, Lincoln’s Inn. On his advice she places -her affairs in the hands of a solicitor he recommends, Solomon Aram, as -the cleverest criminal solicitor known to Furnival. Meanwhile, the -presence at her husband’s business rooms of so attractive a client -excites Mrs. Furnival’s suspicions in such a degree that a series of -domestic scenes is only closed by the lady leaving the family roof in -Harley Street. The immediate sequel is given with Trollope’s happiest -humour. The housekeeper predicts misery for the barrister if his wife -remains inexorable, but is at once told by the butler that their master -would live twice as jolly without her, and that it would only be “the -first rumpus of the thing.” Is it not, reflectively asks the novelist, -the fear of the “first rumpus” which keeps together many a couple. Even -the special and manifest pains taken with them do not, as Trollope -himself felt, entirely redeem the trial chapter from the charge of -anti-climax.</p> - -<p>The already-mentioned Sir Peregrine Orme belongs to the class of county -<i>preux chevaliers</i>, of which one situation in a later novel—<i>Phineas -Finn</i>—displays for a moment the Duke of Omnium as another specimen.</p> - -<p>The trial had been fixed, but not begun, when Lady Mason finds herself -at the house of the baronet whom she had first known years ago as a -county neighbour, and one of her husband’s colleagues at the Quarter -Sessions. More recently, the widow of <i>Orley Farm</i> and the -daughter-in-law of the baronet who resides at The Cleeve have become -close friends. Still fair, tall, graceful, and comely, Lady Mason -retains enough of her original beauty to have won this fine<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_196" id="page_196">{196}</a></span> old -gentleman’s heart. To his daughter-in-law he confides his intention of -offering the widow his hand. For that purpose the call at The Cleeve has -been arranged. To stand by her throughout the approaching ordeal, to -defend her against the tongues of wicked men and against her own -weakness, is the duty that the widow’s mature and knightly lover would -now perform. All this is said while he gently strokes the silken hair of -the lady who, having sunk to the ground, is kneeling at his feet. The -agonised recipient of the old man’s chivalrous proposal mingles, with -her murmured reply, some words deprecating the shame and trouble she -might bring upon him and his. The offer, however, is not rejected, and -the conversation ends by Lady Mason becoming Sir Peregrine Orme’s -bride-elect. The next meeting between the pair is of a very different -kind. Not that even this opens with any approach to self-incrimination -on the lady’s part. Greetings, however, had been scarcely exchanged when -she shows her desire to break off the engagement. “If,” pleads Sir -Peregrine, “we were to be separated now, the world would say I had -thought you guilty of this crime.” After this, no more of the sweet -smiles, which have been so much admired, play over Lady Mason’s face. -“Sir Peregrine,” she says, “I am guilty, guilty of all this with which -they charge me.” That admission seals, of course, Lady Mason’s social -fate, and withdraws her from any active part in the rest of the -narrative. What remains, however, is saved from the reproach of mere -supplementary padding by the really surprising skill and resourcefulness -in which the rest of the story abounds. All that concerns Lady Mason -herself has been, and remains to the end, of a uniformly depressing hue. -But among the junior counsel for the defence is a young barrister, Felix -Graham, enamoured of a judge’s daughter, Madeline Staveley. This young -lady is much after the pattern of Trollope’s earlier heroines; while her -lover prefigures a youthful variety of the sort to be met with in one, -at least, of his later stories, but with more originality of character -and view than had so far been shown by most of his young men. The -clearness and freshness of Felix<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_197" id="page_197">{197}</a></span> Graham’s portrait stand out the more -boldly by reason of the complete contrast to him forthcoming in Madeline -Staveley’s other lover, old Sir Peregrine Orme’s grandson. In all moral -and social qualities, he worthily reproduces the old baronet’s -character, but reflects too truly the conventional young country squire -to present the union between intellectual gifts and high principles -forthcoming in his rival, the young barrister.</p> - -<p>This is only one among several passages that by expedience, which might -be described as Trollope’s speciality, sustain the novel’s interest to -the end. “None but himself can be his parallel.” And really the -dexterity with which Trollope winds up the characters and incidents of -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> suggests a comparison with his equestrian -perseverance in the hunting field. That quality records itself in -Phineas Finn’s management of Lord Chiltern’s Bonebreaker. For a minute -or two the horse has got manifestly out of control; the spectators think -it is infallibly heading and leading its rider to irrecoverable grief, -when the Irish Nimrod suddenly, not less than surely, recovering -himself, regains authority over the beast, and sends him and his rider -straight as a die over the brook with those impracticable sides. When -riding among the first flight, side by side with Sir Evelyn Wood or Mr. -E. N. Buxton, after the Essex, or with Mr. H. Petre’s staghounds, -Trollope, we have seen, like others, sometimes found himself at the -bottom of a Roothing ditch, only in a twinkling to pull himself -together, reappear in the open, regain his saddle, and finish in the -field that saw the end of the chase. The adroitness of the horseman, -Phineas Finn, displayed by the novelist of <i>Orley Farm</i>, prevented what -in less skilful hands would have been the evaporation of the story’s -interest after the tragic <i>dénoûment</i> of Peregrine Orme’s courtship. -But, by this time, the bluff, artless sportsman, which was all that many -of his country neighbours and some of his London acquaintances saw in -Trollope, had mastered every portion of the novelist’s technique as -thoroughly as he had long since done all departments of Post Office -business. To the spectators, Trollope’s Irish<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_198" id="page_198">{198}</a></span> Nimrod on Lord Chiltern’s -Bonebreaker may have seemed doomed to mishap, but without, thanks to his -skill and coolness, having been in actual peril. So with Trollope in -<i>Orley Farm</i>. The apparently inevitable dullness of reaction from -painfully exciting incidents threatened, as many a reader thought, to -spoil a first-rate novel’s close. These had not estimated at its true -value the author’s rare resourcefulness in his art.</p> - -<p>Other fortunes than those of Madeline Staveley and her two lovers have -to be advanced a stage. The finishing touches have not, so far, been -given to Lady Mason’s loyal friend of her own sex, Sir Peregrine’s -daughter-in-law. In person, if not altogether in experience, Mrs. Orme -presents a picturesque contrast to her unhappy friend. Lady Mason, tall -and stately, makes the journey every day to the Court in one of The -Cleeve carriages. Seated by her side is Mrs. Orme, small in size, -delicate in limb, with soft, blue wondering eyes and a dimpled cheek. -Apart from the present calamity, a past sorrow has forged a sympathetic -link between the two. The châtelaine of The Cleeve has suffered a blow -only less terrible than that which has crushed her companion. After a -year of happy wedlock, her husband, Sir Peregrine’s only child, the -pride of all who knew him, the hope of his political party in the -county, had fallen one day from his horse, and was brought home to The -Cleeve a corpse. The delicacy and strength of genuine pathos make -themselves felt throughout every page describing the intercourse between -these two ladies, after Mrs. Orme knows her friend’s guilt, before or -during the trial itself. Nor, even here, is it all untempered -melancholy. The character sketches thrown off in a few sentences people -the scene with figures all entertainingly appropriate to the judicial -drama like that now begun. The witness, Bridget Bolster, we see -preparing for action, with the perfect understanding of her claim to be -well fed when brought out for work in her country’s service, to have -everything she wanted to eat and drink at places of public -entertainment, and then to have the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_199" id="page_199">{199}</a></span> bills paid behind her back. -“Something to your tea” is the promise she has received from Dockwrath, -interpreted by Moulder as a steak, by Dockwrath himself as ham and eggs, -and by Bridget, as an amendment, as kidneys. Close upon the bold -witness, Bridget, comes the timid witness, Kenneby, whose utmost hope -and prayer are that he may leave the box without swearing to a lie, who -replies to Dockwrath’s suggestion of refreshment: “It is nothing to me; -I have no appetite; I think I’ll take a little brandy and water.” By way -of moral sustenance to the nervous Kenneby, Moulder relates a legal -reminiscence of his youth: It was at Nottingham; there had been some -sugars delivered, and the rats had got at it. “I’m blessed if they -didn’t ask me backwards and forwards so often that I forgot whether they -was seconds or thirds, though I had sold the goods myself. And then the -lawyer said he’d have me prosecuted for perjury.” Mr. Moulder himself -fancies something hot, toasted and buttered, to his tea, openly -asserting, while refreshing himself, that Lady Mason has no better -chance of escape than—“than that bit of muffin has,” with which words -the savoury morsel in question disappeared from the fingers of the -commercial traveller into his throat.</p> - -<p>To turn from the doings of Trollope’s <i>personæ</i> to those of Trollope, -himself. Before finishing <i>Orley Farm</i> he had arranged a trip across the -Atlantic, which, as usual, was to combine industry with amusement. The -first thing, therefore, had been to obtain a commission from his -publishers, Chapman and Hall, for a book about his journey and -experiences. The settlement of that business, on his own terms, was -effected without a hitch. The other preliminary, involving a reference -to his Post Office superiors, threatened recrudescence of the immemorial -and inveterate feud with Rowland Hill, now the Post Office Secretary. -Nine months leave of absence formed the application made by the surveyor -of the eastern counties to the Postmaster-General, then Lord Stanley of -Alderley, direct instead of through the active head of the department, -his enemy Hill. “Is it,” rejoined the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_200" id="page_200">{200}</a></span> Minister, with a look of bland -cynicism as he eyed Trollope’s particularly vigorous form and country -squire’s face, “on the plea of ill-health?” “No,” came the answer, “I -want a holiday, and to write a book about it, and I think, my lord, my -many years labour in the public service have earned it for me.” The -forms on which the leave was granted were, at Hill’s instance, that it -should be considered a full equivalent for any special services rendered -by the surveyor to the department. To that condition, suggested, as he -knew it had been, by the Post Office Secretary, Trollope demurred. It -was therefore withdrawn at the Postmaster-General’s order.</p> - -<p>Anthony Trollope’s first sojourn on the other side of the Atlantic began -in the August of 1861, and lasted to the May of the following year. The -occurrences between these dates included the earlier battles of the -American Civil War, and to some extent decided his route. Travelling for -recreation and rest as well as profit, he purposely avoided the dangers -and discomforts of the seceding states, but, even thus, frequently found -himself in the direct line of fire. For the time he allowed himself, he -went too far and too fast. An atmosphere loaded with the din and smoke -of conflicting armies did not promote the calm and close study of the -nation’s social or political life and institutions. These, however, were -surprisingly little interrupted by the conflict. The comparative -regularity with which the routine of peace in the forum, in the Law -Courts, in the State Assemblage, and beneath the private roof, preserved -their continuity practically undisturbed by the shocks and convulsions -of war, may have struck other English travellers at the time. By -Trollope they were brought to bear with a force and freshness that -imparted special interest and value to the book on North America, begun -by him after his accustomed fashion, in the midst of his transatlantic -travels, and carried some way towards completion before he had returned -to England.</p> - -<p>The work suffers from its author’s laborious attempts to impress the -reader with a sense of its variety and<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_201" id="page_201">{201}</a></span> fullness. It is neither a record -of travel nor history; Trollope, had he taken more time about it, would -have seen the mistake of trying to make it both. His impressions of the -country are wanting less in animation and accuracy than in literary -methods and logical arrangement of ideas. Before landing from his -outward voyage he had persuaded himself that the final victory would -rest with the North. This belief had not been shaken by the news of the -Confederate success at Bull Run (July 21, 1861); which had created among -all sections of English society, and elicited from the English Press, -much of the exultant enthusiasm for the Secessionists, of whom Gladstone -himself said that Jefferson Davis had called into existence a new -nation. “Nothing,” were Trollope’s words to the present writer, -“impressed me more during this troublous time than the immensity of the -strength in reserve at the Union’s command. Moreover,” he added, “I was -kept well abreast with the latest political news from Europe.” The -Southerners’ only chance, as none knew better than themselves, or -rather, than their leading spirits, had always been European -intervention on their behalf. Napoleon III might have moved in that -direction, had Palmerston given the signal, but no one really doubted -either that France had resolved to follow the English lead or that -England, whatever her irresponsible personal sympathies here and there, -would take no real part in the quarrel. One international incident -belonging to the struggle first became known to Trollope when dining at -the White House, November 1861. The Federal seizure of the Southern -agents, Mason and Slidell, on board the British West Indian mail -steamer, had caused the diplomatic crisis that made their Washington -post first acquaint Trollope and his other guests with the possible -necessity of all English subjects at short notice leaving the States.</p> - -<p>Exactly a generation before her third son’s visit to the New World, -Trollope’s mother was thought, by her son, to have wounded the national -susceptibilities in her <i>Domestic Manners of the Americans</i>. As a fact, -except in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_202" id="page_202">{202}</a></span> Ohio, that book did not attract as much attention, even at -the time of its publication (1832), as Anthony Trollope himself -believed. It had been quite forgotten by, or rather had never been known -to the generation that had welcomed her son as its guest. Indeed, by -1861-2 Dickens had long since received plenary forgiveness for offences -in <i>Martin Chuzzlewit</i> and the <i>American Notes</i> much more serious than -those of Mrs. Trollope. Nor did Anthony Trollope’s on the whole -complimentary estimate of his American hosts, in his own forthcoming -book, however pleasantly received at the moment, live much longer in the -popular remembrance than his mother’s rather thin satire. Already the -novels which had won him popularity in England were favourites in the -United States. Then, as to-day, what the American public valued from him -was the qualities which had endeared to the whole of the Anglo-Saxon -race his Barchester books.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s subsequent visits to the States may have left some mark on -his writings, and have given him an occasional suggestion for stories -like <i>The American Senator</i>, but had no influence upon the place filled -by him in the New World as in the Old. On both sides of the Atlantic, -the amiable motive of his <i>North America</i> was recognised, but its -warmest welcome was not found in the land that it described. A -subsequent chapter will contain specific facts and figures enabling the -reader to form an accurate idea of Trollope’s progress to popularity -with the United States Republic. Meanwhile we return to the novelist’s -new departure in fiction, opened to some extent in <i>Orley Farm</i>, but -beginning more decidedly with <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_203" id="page_203">{203}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI<br /><br /> -<small>AUTHOR, ARTIST, AND THEIR FEMININE SUBJECTS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope and Millais succeed in their different spheres of life by -working on similar principles—The ideas which led Trollope to -write <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i>—Lady Macleod’s praises induce the -heroine to dismiss John Grey while Kate Vavasor’s devices draw her -to her cousin George—Alice’s spiritual and social surroundings -take a great part in moulding her character—Mrs. Greenow’s love -affairs relieve the shadow of the main plot—Burgo Fitzgerald tries -to recapture Lady Glencora—Mr. Palliser sacrifices his political -position to ensure her safety—He is rewarded at last—Other -novels, both social and political.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">D</span>URING the years in which Trollope’s industry and fame both reached -their height, J. E. Millais and Sir Henry James, afterwards Lord James -of Hereford, were among the friends of whom he saw most, and who knew -him best. About the former’s hospitalities something will be said -presently. As regards his connection with the latter, Millais in my -hearing once attributed his rare success as an illustrator of Trollope’s -novels to the writer and the artist both setting about their different -work in the same way. “As it proceeds,” he added, “each creative or -inventive stroke is inspired and stimulated or corrected as the case may -be, by mental reference to the unseen models of memory.” This was -Millais’ way of putting it. Trollope’s own words on the subject were, “A -right judgment in selection of personal traits or physical features will -ensure life likeness in representation. Horace, as Englished by -Conington, talks of ‘searching for wreaths the olive’s rifled bower.’ -The art practised by Millais and myself is the effective combination of -the details, which observation has collected for us from every <span class="pagenum"><a name="page_204" id="page_204">{204}</a></span>quarter, -and their fusion into an harmonious unity.”</p> - -<p>Politics and sport colour and dominate a large proportion of the novels -belonging to the <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> period. For the personal studies -those works implied, author and artist alike found all they wanted -during their summer visits to Millais’ Highland home, or in the autumn -at the Kent or Wiltshire shooting-box of Henry James. Here they -collected representatives of the polite world in all its aspects of -pleasure or business, from the heir apparent to the latest Junior Lord -of the Admiralty and the most recent importation in the way of popular -sportsmen or reigning beauties from the other side of the Atlantic.</p> - -<p>Later on, Trollope occasionally induced Millais to witness the hounds -throw off in those East Anglian pastures where he had placed the Roebury -Club’s headquarters, to which the author of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> had -wished personally to introduce his illustrator. The similarity of -Millais’ and Trollope’s methods now considered will be best understood -from a concrete instance. Of the artist’s academy paintings in 1887, one -was reproduced as a coloured supplement to <i>The Illustrated Sporting and -Dramatic News</i> by the name of “Portia.” Without being exactly a -portrait, the painting, like the coloured engraving after it, recalled -to every one a well-known man’s pretty daughter who had then just come -out. This young lady, indeed, had never sat to the artist; but she had -given him unconsciously the central idea for his work, into which, -during its progress, he introduced features or touches, whose suggestion -came to him from other faces.</p> - -<p>So was it exactly with the creations of Trollope’s pen in their -companionship with those of Millais’ pencil. The literary period which, -actually opening with <i>Orley Farm</i>, produced nothing so significant of -Trollope’s advance in his craft and in his views of feminine character, -as <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> This was published in 1864. Much of it, -however, had been written some years previously, even so far back as -when the stories that first established him in favour with every class -were the great attraction of <i>The Cornhill</i>. We have already seen how -many manor<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_205" id="page_205">{205}</a></span> houses and parsonages disputed with each other in the -alleged possession of the originals from whom the novelist had drawn -Lily Dale, Lucy Robarts, and their belongings. Trollope’s creative power -reached its height as he approached early middle age. His Post Office -rounds, throughout the whole country south of the Trent, had acquainted -him first-hand with every phase of womanhood, from sweet seventeen to -full-blown and flirting forty. Were some readers beginning to talk about -a satiety of bread and butter misses? <i>Orley Farm</i> had at least reminded -such critics of its author’s capacity to be something more than the -prose laureate of virginal varieties like those to be met with in every -English village during the sixties beneath the manor or the parsonage -roof. <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> realised the higher expectations first -raised by <i>Orley Farm</i> as to the literary results that might be produced -by the bolder conceptions of the sex, the broader and deeper outlook -upon the tragi-comedy of daily life that Trollope had begun to exhibit.</p> - -<p>The Barchester series had been comedy narrative, pure and simple. The -later stories with which we are now concerned belong more or less to -melodrama. This progress of the novelist’s development possesses an -interest biographical not less than literary. Not only were Trollope’s -intellectual gifts largely inherited from his mother; to her also he was -indebted for the circumstances that supplied them with the material on -which they exercised themselves, as well as the experiences that gave -them colour and discipline. Thus Archdeacon Grantly was his maternal -grandfather, the Rev. William Milton, suave in manner, nice in person, -always doing his duty according to his lights, a former Fellow of New -College, vicar of Heckfield. As his youthful guest, the author of -<i>Barchester Towers</i> had been introduced to clerical life on its social -side, and had observed the personal germs that afterwards grew into the -Warden, Mr. Harding, and Dean Arabin. Much also of his earliest interest -in feminine character he owed to his generally affectionate -reminiscences of his mother—her sustained courage in domestic<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_206" id="page_206">{206}</a></span> -adversity, her cheery helpfulness to all around her, and the reserve -fund of strength and resourcefulness, which never failed her for each -fresh trial, as it came.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s time in Ireland was the making of him, not only as a public -servant and writer, but as a social student. His boyhood in Harrow Weald -had familiarised him with the Orley Farm of his story, and with elements -of his characters in it. But, at the same time that his experiences on -the other side of the St. George’s Channel were shaping themselves in -<i>Castle Richmond</i>, they were preparing him to people with suitable -figures the pages not more of <i>Orley Farm</i> than <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> -Before Trollope was despatched from St. Martin’s-le-Grand on duty to -Ireland, he knew, naturally enough, very little of men, women, and -horses. In the second, at least, of those subjects, he had acquired -proficiency at the date of his final return to England. His estimate of -the sex, based on an extensive and careful generalisation, used to come -out in conversational fragments which may now be pieced together. -Thackeray and Bulwer-Lytton, here for once in agreement, and both, -perhaps unconsciously, under the Byronic influence, might have professed -a doubt whether women as a class could be considered reasonable -creatures, in the same sense as men. Trollope never went so far as this. -He did, however, admit that their ruling passion, a love of power, -habitually neutralised the tact imputed to them as an instinct, and -might obscure their intellectual perceptions, and impair their common -sense. “Hence,” he would add, “the inquisitorial officiousness which -makes my Mrs. Proudie not in the least a caricature, but, stripped of -her Episcopal surroundings, the commonplace of most English households.”</p> - -<p>Throughout the whole period of his literary activity, Trollope was a -diligent reader of history, finding in its revelations of human -character the best supplements to his own studies from life, as well as -the most fruitful hints for the creation of the leading ladies in his -own romance. He never pursued these historical studies more diligently, -or with more definite result, than while engaged on the prepa<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_207" id="page_207">{207}</a></span>ration of -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> They had brought him to the conclusion that in -love affairs women are generally without discrimination. “If,” he said, -“of royal rank, they almost invariably choose their favourites ill. Thus -Elizabeth of England, Catherine II of Russia, Queen Christina of Spain, -and her daughter Isabella had the pick of great, brave, wise, and witty -men. So far from turning their opportunities to profit, they all took -dunderheads for their rulers.” How wide, therefore, the mark was that -paradoxical pundit who declared it better for a country to have a king -than a queen as its nominal head, because a king always became the -creature of women, while a queen had to put herself in the hands of men. -To make the same true, we must assume that queens always chose their -lovers well, which, being women, as a fact they seldom do.</p> - -<p>The origin and cause of women’s troubles in nine cases out of ten are -their constitutional indisposition to compromise, whose necessity they -ought to have learnt, if not in the experience of life generally, yet -from the special example of the politicians to whom they invariably -incline. For nowadays all women are Conservatives, and Conservatism, as -we know it to-day, having political surrender for its essence, is ever a -compromise with Radicalism. In the seventeenth century they used to be -Jacobites. And that, most properly; for the special foibles of the sex -are identical with the traditional perversities of the Stuarts. -“Mankind,” said Lord Palmerston, “are, for the most part, good fellows -enough, but rather conceited.” So the Duc de Sully thought James II not -a bad sort of man, but incurably given to doing the second thing before -the first. And that is the invariable feminine tendency. We can all -sing, or say:</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“It is good to be merry and wise,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">It is good to be happy and true.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">It is good to be off with the old love before one is on with the new.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">But when and where did one ever find the woman who willingly acted on -the precept?</p> - -<p>This much by way of putting the reader in personal<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_208" id="page_208">{208}</a></span> touch with -Trollope’s ideas when he set to work on <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> That -novel was the product of the same period as <i>The Small House at -Allington</i>; its monthly parts began while <i>The Cornhill</i> was still -unfolding the tale of the wrongs suffered at Crosbie’s hands by one of -Trollope’s nicest and most guileless maidens. Except for the jilting -common to both, <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> presents a complete contrast to -<i>The Small House at Allington</i>. Among the novels belonging to the -earlier sixties, it has more of kinship to <i>Orley Farm</i> than to any -other. Its comedy is quite as often and as suddenly changed for -melodrama, or even tragedy. Indeed, throughout these stories of the -period now under consideration, one of Trollope’s leading ideas is that -the thinnest possible partition divides human contact in the most -civilised society from primitive savagery, and that the withdrawal of -certain artificial restraints may mean a relapse into the reign of -crime.</p> - -<p>It was of course a mere coincidence, but the interrogative title, <i>Can -You Forgive Her?</i> reminds one that in 1859, five years earlier, there -had appeared a novel by another author also propounding a question on -its first page. This was Bulwer-Lytton’s <i>What Will He do with It?</i> The -individuals about whom that inquiry is made equal in variety and -multitude those whom Trollope’s readers are asked whether they can -pardon. Both books, however, beyond this, resemble each other in the -adroit connection of the central plot with the several underplots and -the personal relations borne by the characters in the one to those in -the other. It is an old story told by Trollope himself long before he -put it into his autobiography how the movement of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> -was originally designed for stage representation and put into a play, -<i>The Noble Jilt</i>, never acted or accepted. More closely analytical of -feminine motive, conduct, and ethics than anything he had yet written, -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> forms a link uniting Trollope’s purely social -stories with those which were political as well. Now, for the first -time, the shadow of the august party chief as well as social<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_209" id="page_209">{209}</a></span> Grand -Seignior, the Duke of Omnium, throws itself over the incidents and -personages so far as these belong to politics. One of the reasons for -their unfavourable comparison with the Barchester company is that they -come after it. But of this presently. To-day <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> -acquires a new interest from the fact of its showing its author as the -pioneer of the problem novel, the point of which generally comes to -this—how to act in the conflict between passion or self-indulgence and -the laws of good behaviour. Semiramis, an Uebermensch of the earlier -world, solved it in one way, <i>Libito felicito in sua legge</i>. A gallant -French dragoon officer, discussing the matter with a decadent, suggested -another solution. “Je trouve ça tout simple, c’était son devoir.” -Trollope’s way out of the difficulty is that, in the long run, fortune -and fate show themselves on the side of good and true hearts. -Consequently, these can afford to wait upon events. From representative -English girls of the upper class and grass-widows, to stateswomen and -potential duchesses, every one has more or less, and generally more, to -be forgiven.</p> - -<p>The various lady schemers had, according to Trollope the fashion of the -sex, laid their plans with what they congratulated themselves must prove -an infallible ingenuity. Alas! upon all such projects rests some blight -of miscarriage. Time, place, opportunity, and character, all in turn, -have been inaccurately judged. The organising faculty and providential -power on which the leading ladies pique themselves would, but for -certain happy accidents, have resulted in misadventure or downright -disaster. Hence throughout this story, beneath a surface of feminine -scheming or social frivolity, there runs a tragic undercurrent, and the -novel, as a whole, formed a satire, in some passages of a very lurid -kind, upon the shallowness of woman’s overrated wit and the hollowness -of her worldly wisdom. The <i>dramatis personæ</i> of both sexes are -perpetually heading for the precipice that means ruin. Will they, is the -question the reader finds himself constantly asking, by some better -influence be brought into the pathway of redemption?<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_210" id="page_210">{210}</a></span></p> - -<p>The she of the opening chapter, whom you are to forgive if you can (only -one, by the way, of the many needing forgiveness), belonged to a family -some of whose various members suggest more than an accidental -resemblance to the ancestral Trollopes. So, at least, it is with Squire -Vavasor, Vavasor Hall, Westmorland. This hot-headed, ignorant, honest -old gentleman shuts himself up in his northern home because it is there -alone that parliamentary reform has had no power to alter the old -political arrangements. His younger son, John Vavasor, like Anthony -Trollope’s father, came up to London as a barrister early in life, only -to fail, or at best to make a bare livelihood. He differs, however, from -his obvious prototype, the unsuccessful agriculturist of Harrow Weald, -in finding a wife with a competence as well as rich in aristocratic -connections. The relatives of this lady, <i>née</i> Alice Macleod, are still -debating whether they shall or shall not condone her indiscretion, when -she dies, leaving the widower with a little girl, her namesake, on whom -exclusively her fortune is settled. This daughter grows into the heroine -round whom the interest of the story centres.</p> - -<p>John Vavasor and his daughter Alice have a comfortable house in Queen -Anne Street; though the father, living much at the old university club, -seldom dines at home, except when he entertains. Other stories produced -during the <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> period, and presently to be noticed, -contained much satire upon the religious school whose manifestation -Trollope disapproved, or whose sincerity he suspected. Even in <i>Can You -Forgive Her?</i> there occur on an early page some words uncomplimentary to -evangelicalism, as well as perhaps intended to suggest that Alice -Vavasor might have less to be forgiven if she had been brought up in a -different spiritual atmosphere, for her aunt, Lady Macleod, widow of Sir -Archibald Macleod, K.C.B., suffered from two of the most serious -drawbacks to goodness that afflict a lady. A Calvinistic Sabbatarian in -religion, she was, in worldly matters a devout believer in the high rank -of her noble relatives. She could worship a youthful marquis, though he -lived a life that would dis<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_211" id="page_211">{211}</a></span>grace a heathen among heathens. She could -condemn men and women to eternal torments for listening to profane music -in the park on Sunday. Yet, as Trollope emphasises, she was a good -woman, giving a great deal away, owing no man anything, and striving to -love her neighbours. Then she bore much pain with calm unspeaking -endurance, and lived in trust of a better world. In the case of her -so-called niece, but in reality her cousin, she had been one of the -family commission responsible for Alice’s nurture from her infancy.</p> - -<p>Other circumstances were, or had been, equally little favourable, as -Trollope would have one understand, to the formation of Alice Vavasor’s -character. She had not long been out of the nursery before, -notwithstanding Lady Macleod’s remonstrances, she was sent to a foreign -boarding school. After that, she lived for a time with her strait-laced, -narrow-minded aunt at Cheltenham. Her years there were passed in a -chronic state of rebellion against her surroundings. When she could -stand them no longer, she arranged with her father that the two should -keep house together in London. That experiment had been going on so long -that in the opening chapter Alice has passed her twenty-fourth birthday. -Father and daughter, beneath the same roof, lived independently of each -other. Alice’s absolute control of the fortune inherited from her mother -makes her the mistress not only of the house but of herself. She does -the honours of her father’s table on the understanding that when she -sits at its head no guests connected with the peerage, on the one hand, -or the Low Church party, on the other, are to be present. Had she -further stipulated for a sprinkling of Anglican bishops and ambassadors, -she would no doubt have had her way. In a word, this young lady’s will -had never been crossed, nor had she any opportunity for consulting the -preferences of others till the particular love affair with the suitor, -pressed on her by the whole family, and indeed at the beginning favoured -by herself, John Grey. He, though her first formally betrothed, was not -her earliest declared lover; for her cousin George Vavasor had won her<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_212" id="page_212">{212}</a></span> -temporary affections before John Grey’s turn came. From that -entanglement, however, she was supposed to have freed herself some two -years in advance of her introduction into these pages. Lady Macleod’s -praises of the Cambridgeshire squire, now her husband-elect, set the -bride that was to be on doubting whether he was suited to her. The young -lady even asked herself whether she should not make the <i>amende</i> to -George Vavasor for his dismissal by again taking him into favour.</p> - -<p>To that end is working George Vavasor’s sister Kate, who finds it -consistent with her sincere friendship for Alice to promote her -unscrupulous and impecunious brother’s suit with all the unconscionable -ingenuity of her sex. The latest device in that direction is a Swiss -tour. On this George is to escort the two ladies, his sister Kate and -his cousin Alice. From this event grow the chief incidents and -complications, serious, or farcical or both together. Already the young -lady, as masterful as she is capricious, has broken John Grey to harness -by ignoring his reasonable feeling that if the two ladies need a -cavalier for the conventional, perfectly safe and easy Swiss round, they -would find one more appropriate in himself than in a possible rival. The -nephew and destined heir of a wealthy Cumbrian squire, George Vavasor -has expectations, but not the command of ready money necessary for his -parliamentary ambitions and his general habits of life. Alice Vavasor’s -inherited income would supply him with the requisite funds. The varying -fortunes of the two lovers, played off by Alice against each other -through most of the chapters, are diversified by sketches of George -Vavasor’s doings in politics, or in the hunting-field. And these are -alternated with various episodes testing or illustrating the unselfish -devotion of John Grey.</p> - -<p>While occupied with describing in his novel George Vavasor’s return to -Chelsea, Trollope himself was looking out for a parliamentary seat. How -it fared with him in that quest will presently be related with all due -and new details. Meanwhile, it may be said in passing that the comic -business between George Vavasor and the parlia<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_213" id="page_213">{213}</a></span>mentary agents, Scruby -and Grimes, is taken literally from all that Trollope went through -himself. Equally autobiographical are the Roebury Club passages, with -the entire account of George Vavasor’s hunting arrangements and runs -over the Midland and East Anglian pastures. A brewer or two, a banker, a -would-be fast attorney, a sporting literary gentleman, and a young -unmarried M.P., without any particular home of his own in the country, -formed the Roebury Club, whose headquarters were at the King’s Head or -Roebury Inn. There they had their own wine-closet, and led a jolly life. -George Vavasor himself did not regularly belong to this society; he -could not but see something of its members out of doors, while they, on -their part, criticised him after no complimentary fashion. “He’s a bad -sort of fellow,” said Grindley, “he’s so uncommonly dark. He was heir to -some small property in the north, but he lost every shilling of that -when he was in the wine trade.” “You’re wrong there,” commented Maxwell, -“he made a pot of money in it, and had he stuck to it, he would have -been a rich man.” Such is a fair specimen of Trollope’s efforts to -lighten the dark shadows cast on his pages by George Vavasor’s -forbidding personality and sinister career.</p> - -<p>But these portions of the story are provided with a more sustained and -effectively humorous contrast in Mrs. Greenow and her courtship by the -military adventurer Captain Bellfield, and the well-to-do Norfolk -farmer, Cheesacre. The widowed and well-dowered relative of the Vavasors -shares her younger kinswoman’s contempt for the conventional advice -about being off with the old love before being on with the new. Here and -there, she suggests a family likeness to the widow Barnaby in the story -of that name, written by Trollope’s mother. That does not prevent the -husbandless lady and the two competitors for her hand being really -original creations. How the rival pursuers of the widow’s purse and -person, with laughter-moving ingenuity, try to outwit each other and to -commend each his own unselfish devotion to the lady; how she in her turn -sees through both, fools them<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_214" id="page_214">{214}</a></span> to her heart’s content, and, womanlike, -finally takes the military scamp, is told by Trollope with a humour for -which he owed little to his mother, and in which he was excelled by none -of his contemporaries. Mrs. Greenow herself, like the others, may need -forgiveness, but will be at once unanimously pardoned for her very -innocent flirtations.</p> - -<p>It is different with another lady, first introduced into this book, but -in later volumes destined to be among the author’s most finished -socio-political figures. Alice Vavasor is only removed at a safe -distance from the abyss into which a morbid impulse, which she herself -knew not to be love, periodically prompts her to throw herself, when she -becomes Mrs. John Grey. Alice’s cousin-lover skirts much more closely -than was ever done by Alice herself the slippery verge of the rocks -looking down upon ruin, and, though saved from actual destruction, so -far falls over as to disappear from the story.</p> - -<p>The gradually progressive stages of Lady Glencora’s transformation from -a drawing-room doll into an ambitious and masterful stateswoman will be -traced in a subsequent chapter; without anticipating details, they may -be said to exemplify and confirm the remarks already made about -Trollope’s progress from the idyllic to the epic. Thus, during the -decade that followed <i>The Cornhill</i> novels, Trollope showed himself -scarcely less happy and effective in his sketches of mature and prosaic -womanhood than in the innocence or sweet tormenting play<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> of the -maidens peopling the British Arcadia in which he first displayed the -powers afterwards to be exercised in the bolder and stronger flights now -mentioned.</p> - -<p>The gallery of fashionable culprits in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> contains -none in greater need of pardon than Lady Glencora, here, together with -her future husband, “Planty Pal,” first met with. Perhaps, however, the -worst sinner of all is the unscrupulous match-maker, Lady Monk, who -gives her nephew, Burgo Fitzgerald, enough ready<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_215" id="page_215">{215}</a></span> cash for his meditated -elopement with Lady Glencora, now for some time the present “Planty -Pal’s,” and so the future Duke of Omnium’s, wife. Burgo Fitzgerald, in -his relation to Lady Glencora, forms a counterpart to George Vavasor in -his doings with Alice. In each case the pair are connected by -cousinship; while, at some former time, Burgo Fitzgerald has been Lady -Glencora’s declared and favoured lover, just as Alice Vavasor had once, -before the novel’s opening, not rejected the addresses of George. Mr. -Palliser, too, finds an exact parallel in John Grey. Both men are of -sterling worth, of unspotted honour, but neither likely to inspire a -woman with a warmer sentiment than respect or tolerance. Both these -admirable men have their most dangerous rivals in two different kinds of -scamp: Grey in the unscrupulous, and, on the whole, ill-looking George; -Palliser in the handsomest, but also the most worthless, of God’s -creatures, Burgo Fitzgerald, whose faultless face, dark hair, and blue -eyes no woman could see without being fascinated.</p> - -<p>Again, both Alice and her noble kinswoman, Glencora, are similarly -conjured by a chorus of family dowagers to let no sentimental -infatuation betray them into the calamity of giving themselves to the -wrong man. As a fact, the by no means highly emotional, or now even -juvenile, but clear-headed and strong-willed Alice seems throughout more -likely to fall into the snare than the drawing-room butterfly, still -little more than a girl, Glencora. But the rich “daughter of a hundred -earls”<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a> in the peerage of Scotland, under an external charm of face -of the apparently innocent and babyish kind known as <i>la beauté de -diable</i>, together with an apparent warm impulsiveness of temperament, -conceals a severely practical and business-like shrewdness, such as to -ensure a wisely restraining prudence from being in the end overborne by -any sudden temptation of the heart. She threw over Burgo Fitzgerald for -Plantagenet Palliser without compunction or sigh. There is no reason to -suppose her literary creator dreamed of making her do anything else than -fool the lover of her youth by<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_216" id="page_216">{216}</a></span> not refusing point blank to leave her -husband, or even that in his heart the <i>soi-disant</i> seducer believed he -could prevail on her to do so. One need not, therefore, feel surprised -at reading that Burgo Fitzgerald bore it like a man—never groaning -openly or quivering once at any subsequent mention of Lady Glencora’s -name. On the marriage morning he had hung about his club door in Pall -Mall, listening to the bells, occasionally saying a word or two with -admirable courage about the wedding. Then he went about again as usual, -living the old reckless life in London, in country houses, and -especially in the hunting field, where he always seems riding for -something worse than a fall. He did, as a fact, in his <i>maladroit</i> -tempting of Providence, occasionally kill a horse, much nobler and far -more deserving of life than himself.</p> - -<p>Kate Vavasor, George Vavasor’s sister, puts forth dauntless pertinacity -and some cleverness in the attempt to oust John Grey from her cousin -Alice’s heart and replace him by her brother. Unlike, however, that -brother, she would stoop to no dishonourable devices. When George, in -desperate straits for money to cover his election expenses and other -calls, suggests requisitioning Alice, she plainly tells him it is an -ungentlemanlike way of raising the wind, with which she will have -nothing to do. Meanwhile, the strands of the central plot have been -interwoven with personages and incidents that are preparatory to the -political novels afterwards to appear, beginning with <i>The Prime -Minister</i>, 1876, and ending with <i>The Duke’s Children</i>, 1880. The -scandals that once seemed likely to grow out of Lady Monk’s ball have -been nipped in the bud or altogether averted. Immediately afterwards, -wisely considering change of scene to be best for all persons concerned, -Mr. Palliser refuses the Chancellorship of the Exchequer that he may -place his wife beyond reach of temptation by taking her abroad. The -party includes Alice as her cousin Glencora’s companion, and it does its -travels in the grand manner.</p> - -<p>In its general results and special incidents, the journey succeeds -beyond its organiser’s fondest hopes. At Baden-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_217" id="page_217">{217}</a></span>Baden the good fortunes -of the tour reach their terminating point. Mr. Palliser receives from -his wife the smilingly whispered announcement that he may soon expect -the long waited, earnestly desired heir to his estates, and to the ducal -title that in the course of nature must soon be his. With such a -prospect before him he can afford to be generous. He gratifies his lady -by getting her old and worthless sweetheart, who has staked and lost his -last sovereign on the roulette board at the <i>Kursaal</i>, out of some -trouble with his hotel bill as well as in other ways standing between -him and ruin. At Baden, too, he meets John Grey, who has now developed -parliamentary ambitions, and who soon becomes intimate with Mr. and Lady -Glencora Palliser; he also finds George Vavasor’s disappearance to have -removed his last difficulty with Alice. Before the return to England had -been accomplished, Palliser, now Chancellor of the Exchequer-elect, has -settled to exchange his representation of Silverbridge for that of the -county, and to get Grey, already his warm supporter, into the vacant -seat. The son and heir fulfils the promise declared at Baden, of his -expected coming. The birth is followed by John Grey’s marriage with -Alice, by his entrance to the House of Commons, and by Mr. Palliser’s -introduction of his first budget. The parliamentary maxims with which -this story is sprinkled have from the present narrative’s point of view -a certain biographical interest, because they suggest the attention -already by Trollope to the career at St. Stephen’s, unsuccessfully -essayed by him four years after <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> had appeared. -Amongst the pieces of advice to aspirants at Westminster is the sound, -practical counsel not to be inaccurate, not to be long winded, and above -all not to be eloquent, since of all faults eloquence is the most -damnable.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s original interest in <i>The Fortnightly Review</i>, about which -enough has been said in an earlier chapter, was quickened by the -opportunity thus possibly opened to him for the appearance of his own -work in its pages. His few occasional articles for it have been already -mentioned. The first novel written by him for the periodical, <i>The -Belton<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_218" id="page_218">{218}</a></span> Estate</i>, ran its course in the Review soon after the last -instalment of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> had appeared, and was followed some -time later by <i>The Eustace Diamonds</i>. Not one of his longer novels, it -recalls in its main theme the principal idea underlying the book which -has just been analysed here. In <i>The Belton Estate</i> the heroine, Clara -Amedroz, has, like more than one of the ladies in <i>Can You Forgive -Her?</i>, two lovers, neither absolutely ineligible but greatly differing -in their value, and one of them, as in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i>, the -lady’s cousin. The less desirable of the two comes upon the stage first, -Captain Aylmer, a member of Parliament. His suit succeeds. After the -usual Trollopian fashion the engagement is broken off; and there appears -the cousin, Will Belton, who in due course yields to Clara’s charms, -proposes, and is rejected. Then comes Aylmer’s temporary reinstatement -and at last dismissal. Cousin Will proves eventually the lucky man; and -upon him, as the heir to Clara’s father, and as Clara’s husband, the -curtain falls. The display of minute feminine analysis, such as began -with <i>Orley Farm</i> and was continued in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> -characterises also <i>The Belton Estate</i>. The feminine idiosyncrasies -examined with much precision and often great skill belonged to the same -class as those of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> The action, however, is much -quicker, and the swift succession of events is far less painful. The -forsaken Captain Aylmer takes to no evil courses, is never in danger of -coming to a bad end, but judiciously improves his worldly possessions by -making up to and wedding a rich baronet’s daughter, who, according to -the positive assertion of Miss Amedroz, might be pretty but for her very -decided and remarkable squint.</p> - -<p>This was by no means the last time of Trollope’s introducing this -antenuptial situation. Something like half-a-dozen years were yet to -pass before its exhibition again in <i>The Golden Lion of Granpere</i> -(1872). This is a pretty little story of unsophisticated life in the -province of Lorraine; Marie Bromar is the pretty niece and ward of -Michel Voss, the popular, prosperous, and somewhat arbitrary proprietor -of the well-supported Grandpere hostelry known as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_219" id="page_219">{219}</a></span> <i>Lion d’Or</i>. His -son George, the inheritor of his father’s masterful disposition, falls -in love with Marie, but, being driven from home by misunderstanding, -leaves the ground clear for rivals. During his absence the girl is -courted by a rich linen-buyer of a neighbouring town, whose addresses -are favoured by Marie’s guardian uncle. Everything prospers the wooing -of Adrian Urmand, the trader. The wedding eve has come: the pair are to -meet in church to-morrow. At this juncture George Voss returns. All the -confusion and doubts arising out of his long absence are cleared up. -With the light heart, that, in the case of Trollope’s young ladies, no -amatory perplexities or cares seem to depress, Marie throws over the new -love for the old, and the slight series of episodes ends in happiness, -not only for a family, but the entire neighbourhood, marred, however, by -something more than misgivings that the niece and ward of my host of the -<i>Lion d’Or</i> may yet have to pay the penalty for having played so fast -and loose with two such blameless and desirable competitors for her -hand. The short and slight story now noticed contains not a little to -recall the third product of its author’s pen, more than twenty years -earlier, <i>La Vendée</i> (1850). The later, like the earlier novel, exactly -catches the simple old-world spirit and atmosphere of its subject and -its scene. As a boy, by repeated if shortening sojourns abroad, Trollope -had familiarised himself with the details and personages of the daily -round in France and Germany. These experiences, instead of being dimmed -by time, remained with him fresh and vivid throughout his life. In <i>The -Golden Lion of Granpere</i> the absolute authority of Michael Voss as the -family head, the primitive existence throughout controlled by him, the -domestic economy of the entire district, the absence of class -distinction, the universal horror at Marie’s violated troth, the appeal -to the <i>curé</i> to remonstrate with her—all this is depicted with -pleasant art. It is perhaps rendered the more effective by its contrast -with the pictures of English fashionable society in Trollope’s other -books belonging to the same period.</p> - -<p>Before, however, resuming the consideration of those,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_220" id="page_220">{220}</a></span> it would be an -inconvenient departure from the chronological arrangement followed, so -far as possible, in these pages not to complete our view of the domestic -stories, for the most part entirely English as to place and personages, -that followed the Barchester books. Of his <i>Cornhill</i> readers, Trollope -took farewell, not as photographer of the Allington group, but in <i>The -Claverings</i> (1867). <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i>, it has been seen, forms the -link between the novels of home life and those of politics. <i>The -Claverings</i> connects the novels that introduced us to Barchester Palace -and close in its best-known prelate’s time with the great world outside -of peers, cabinet ministers, party leaders, society queens, and -princesses in which the Marchioness of Hartletop, <i>née</i> Griselda -Grantly, was taking her part. The Rev. Henry Clavering of the family -which gives its name to the book held a living in Bishop Proudie’s -diocese. The grouping of events and characters not only discloses no -trace of approach to repetition, but by the freshness and vigour of its -effects shows throughout its author at his best. The plot is of the -simple straightforward kind of which Trollope made himself a master.</p> - -<p>The temptation to indulge in the Thackerayan vein, yielded to some years -earlier, was responsible for Trollope’s poorest piece of work, <i>Brown, -Jones, and Robinson</i>, already mentioned; it was successfully withstood -in <i>The Claverings</i>, with the result that Trollope widened the circle of -his believers by a combination of <i>dramatis personæ</i> and scenes scarcely -below the mark of Dickens. The clash of rival love-making echoes -throughout successive chapters, but with a ring altogether different -from that heard in earlier variations on the same theme. The strongest -personal force in the book is Julia Brabazon, who jilts a suitable lover -of her own age and rank to marry a rich and senile profligate. The -forsaken lover, Harry Clavering, clever, handsome, though somewhat weak, -has crowned a brilliant college course with a Fellowship. He decides on -becoming a civil engineer; and with that view enters the office of -Beilby and Burton, the latter of these two being the real head of the -firm. In that gentleman’s daughter,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_221" id="page_221">{221}</a></span> Florence Burton, the new pupil -finds consolation for his lost love, and even much relief, in the -society of a quiet, clean girl, the exact antithesis of the brilliant, -beautiful, and dashing Julia, now Lady Ongar. Soon after the conclusion -of an engagement between Harry and Florence, there returns to England -Lady Ongar, now a rich, still fascinating, and much-sought-after widow, -bent on atoning for her former infidelity by giving herself and her -fortune to the young man who had been her earlier conquest. About -Florence or the Burton family she knows nothing. Harry therefore soon -finds himself in the position of Ulysses when that hero had upon his -hands at the same time his own true Penelope and the bright Circe. Only -after a severe conflict of emotions does he decide on maintaining his -fidelity with Florence. That determination had been no sooner acted on -than it is splendidly rewarded; for the death at sea of his two uncles -leaves him a wealthy baronet.</p> - -<p>In this story, as in so many others of Trollope’s, the best scenes bring -forward characters concerned only in a secondary way with the central -narrative. Madame Gordeloup, the most enjoyable and essentially -Dickensian portrait in the gallery, has made Lady Ongar’s acquaintance -during her widowhood’s earliest days; small of stature, she acts in -everything with quickness and decision, and flavours all her words with -vehemence. Her character may be read in her eyes, whose watchful -brightness makes them seem to emit sparks. At this point of the story -Harry has not come into the title. Captain Archibald Clavering, Sir Hugh -Clavering’s brother and heir presumptive, is in want of just such a wife -as Lady Ongar might make him. Widows are proverbially wooed with more -success through the good offices lent by a friend of their sex than -directly. In Madame Gordeloup, with her clear brains, tactful manner, -knowledge of her own sex generally, and of Lady Ongar in particular, -Captain Clavering sees the exact agent for furthering his matrimonial -designs. Before committing himself to Madame Gordeloup, he takes into -his confidence a seasoned and resourceful club friend,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_222" id="page_222">{222}</a></span> Captain Boodle. -There now follows a delightful succession of scenes between the highly -endowed little Polish lady and Clavering’s representative, the gallant -Boodle. Their only practical upshot is Archibald Clavering’s parting -with £70 to the quick-witted Madame Gordeloup. The one parallel of these -passages is that portion of <i>Dombey and Son</i> that recalls the -intervention on Captain Cuttle’s behalf with Mrs. MacStinger, his -landlady.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_223" id="page_223">{223}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII<br /><br /> -<small>RELIGIOUS ORTHODOXY AND OPINIONS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Anglican orthodoxy and evangelical antipathies imbibed by Trollope -in childhood—His personal objections to the Low Church Party for -theological as well as social reasons—His characteristic revenge -on Norman Macleod for extorting from him a <i>Good Words</i> -novel—<i>Rachel Ray</i> a case of “vous l’avez voulu, George -Dandin”—And instead of a story for evangelical readers a spun-out -satire on evangelicalism—Its plot, characters, and -incidents—<i>Nina Balatka</i> regarded as a problem Jew story—<i>Linda -Tressel</i> to Bavarian Puritanism much as <i>Rachel Ray</i> to -English—<i>Miss Mackenzie</i> another hit at the Low Church—Its -characters and plot—<i>The Last Chronicle of Barset</i> and <i>The Vicar -of Bullhampton</i>—Their serious elements, as well as social -photographs and occasional touches of satire against women, ever -doing second thing before first and then doing the first -wrong—Both novels illustrate Trollope’s views of the tragic -volcano ever ready to break out from under the social crust.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE beginnings of Anthony Trollope’s religious sympathies came from his -own home. The social and moral influences that he, as a boy, -unconsciously imbibed here were altogether anti-evangelical. John Wesley -died in 1791, leaving behind him the contemptuously called “Methodies.” -Charles Simeon, whose Cambridge disciples were scornfully known as -“Sims,” lived till 1836. Between those two dates, practically indeed up -to 1850, weekday religion was only in vogue among distinctively -evangelical surroundings, though in 1850 Charlotte Yonge’s writings -began to exercise a sort of spiritual missionary force in High Anglican -households. Into a Low Church environment Anthony Trollope had not been -born. His grandfathers on both sides, clergymen of the orthodox, highly -respectable, and not unamiable kind, were disposed, by ancestral or -aristocratic tradition,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_224" id="page_224">{224}</a></span> towards sacramental Anglicanism. Like the rest -of Trollope’s clerical relatives, they boasted their doctrinal descent -from the High Church divines of the Stuart period, and would have -disapproved as much as was done by the lady who wrote <i>The Heir of -Redclyffe</i> any violation of an habitual reserve on all religious -subjects except upon devotional occasions.</p> - -<p>With all the children of Thomas Anthony and Frances Trollope the Church -catechism, with the epistles and gospels of the season, was included in -the home lessons. Anything more than that would have been called -evangelical or Low Church. As in other upper middle-class households of -the time, so beneath the Trollope roof it became the rising generation’s -fixed idea that Low-churchism must be a mark of vulgarity, a sort of -spiritually parasitic growth, flourishing, alas, among the small -tradesmen, whose sons were educated at some private venture schools, but -happily unknown in the superior educational or social soil, which grew -something better than English grammar and arithmetic. From the nursery, -these notions had been confirmed in Anthony Trollope, not only by the -pervading sentiments or table-talk of his elders, but by the official -authority of his mother’s old friend and frequent visitor, Dr. Nott, one -among the Winchester canons, whose spare figure, pale, delicate -features, black gaiters reaching to the knee, spotlessly white neckcloth -of many folds, and elegant Italian scholarship, suggested not a few -touches for cultured and cosmopolitan Dr. Stanhope in the Barchester -group. Dr. Nott, an exemplary priest of his period, had been one of the -Princess Charlotte’s tutors, and had initiated the structural repairs -that prevented Winchester Cathedral from falling into ruin. His -periodical calls upon Mrs. Trollope became the occasion for an examining -review of the children—were they good, obedient, truthful, and -industrious? When answering, one day, these questions, Anthony and his -elder brother Tom volunteered the statement that, if they were not quite -everything which could be wished, it was because of their nurse Farmer -being an Anabaptist. Such hetero<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_225" id="page_225">{225}</a></span>doxy, Dr. Nott admitted, might be -deplorable, but did not, he added, absolve the children from the duty of -subordination. This was resented by the two brothers as a snub, and -intensified their disgust with schismatics, including Low Church of -every degree.</p> - -<p>In 1837 Mrs. Trollope’s bitter attack upon evangelicalism in <i>The Vicar -of Wrexhill</i> deepened still further her children’s loathing of -“Methodies” and all whose religious faith did not conform to a -gentlemanlike Anglicanism. How these preferences and prejudices coloured -<i>Barchester Towers</i> and the novels that followed, it has been already -pointed out. Not that Trollope grew up into an irreligious or other than -God-fearing man. It was indeed to some extent the intellectual man’s -contempt for the crass, ignorant infidelity of the time that, as years -went on, deepened his respect for genuine piety in all its -manifestations, and made his strictures upon certain of its unseasonable -and mischievous phases so different as to tone and spirit from the -satire of Dickens upon the same phenomena. His turn of mind was not -fervently devotional, but for spiritual as well as social reasons he -disliked Churchmen of Mr. Slope’s variety. His great ground of quarrel -with evangelicalism was its tendency to divorce conduct from religion. -The Mosaic law and ritual were confessedly so exacting as to be suited -only for the earliest stage of the Divine revelation. They were -superseded entirely by Christianity, independent, in its pure and early -form, of all externals, but progressively overloaded with superstitious -ceremonies and doctrines, some of which the Protestant Reformation was -said to have abrogated. Evangelicalism, however, with its ruthless -insistence on a series of psychological experiences and of emotional -developments, as the indispensable tests of genuine conversion and -effectual deliverance from the wrath to come, instituted a kind of -subjective ordeal, in comparison of which the yoke of Hebrew formalism -was easy and the burden of Popish ritual light.</p> - -<p>A man could know for certain whether he had<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_226" id="page_226">{226}</a></span> or had not performed the -religious acts enjoined on him by his spiritual superiors; but could -not, in the nature of things, be equally sure of having realised all the -ghostly sensations, and of having exactly attained to that frame of mind -necessary, as he was told, for salvation. The first stage in the process -prescribed for all penitents by the evangelical doctors, the being -brought under conviction of sin, might seem simple; but how long was -that phase of agony to last, or, if the painful experience were not -followed by a consciousness of peace and pardon, did it mean that the -Divine wrath was not to be appeased? About this the evangelical teachers -shrank from committing themselves, with the result, as it seemed to -Trollope, that the newly wakened soul must be left indefinitely to -torment itself with doubts whether its failure to pass, in the orthodox -order, from distress and disturbance to peace and joy, might not imply -guilt beyond all hope of pardon. At the best these disabling agitations -could not fail, while inflicting torment on those who suffered them, to -disqualify human beings for the performance of their daily duties to -each other, as well as to make religion itself, not an invigorating -inspiration, but a paralysing terror.</p> - -<p>In a word, evangelicalism, as conceived of by Trollope, puzzled, -perplexed, and irritated him. Of the evangelical teachers, with the -shibboleths they parade as well as the stultifying inconsistencies these -imply, he would say, “Your profession does not make you a Christian. For -that, you must act like one. Yet,” he added, “we are told good works, -though the test of religion, are also a snare, and certainly make for -perdition if performed by those not in a state of grace or merely as -moral duties.” “You tell me,” I once heard Trollope say to an -evangelical monitor perhaps almost old enough to have sat under Grimshaw -or Romaine, “that, in effect, virtue becomes vice if its practical -pursuit be not sanctified by a mystical motive not within the -understanding of all. Such a theory, I retort, can in its working have -only one of two results—the immorality of antinomianism,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_227" id="page_227">{227}</a></span> or a -condition of perplexity and confusion which must drive men from religion -in disgust and despair.”</p> - -<p><i>Barchester Towers</i> contained Trollope’s earliest embodiment of -Low-churchmanship in Mr. Slope, with his baneful influence on Mrs. -Proudie. Primarily the Barchester bishopess personified the tendency of -her sex to mistake worry for work and fuss for energy. In simple truth, -the Established Church was to Trollope, from his pervadingly official -point of view, a branch of the Civil Service, which could not properly -be carried on if irregular influences and emotions or imperfectly -qualified persons were allowed to have a voice in it. Hence the famous -caricature of the she ecclesiastic in 1857.</p> - -<p>In the year now reached by this narrative, 1863, Trollope renewed his -attack upon the religionists he detested, after a fashion and under -circumstances that give to the book <i>Rachel Ray</i> a genuine biographical -significance. The genesis of <i>Rachel Ray</i> is indeed throughout a -revelation of its author’s idiosyncrasies, shown perhaps even more in -the facts connected with its publication than in the unrelieved -bitterness of its sectarian strictures. Trollope, at the time of its -publication being arranged for, was in the full tide of his success and -fame. He could make his own terms with editors or publishers. <i>Good -Words</i>, when—from 1862 to 1872—conducted by a Presbyterian minister, -Norman Macleod, though in no sense a denominational organ, could not -afford to fly in the face of evangelical prejudices. Naturally Trollope -understood this so well that when applied to by its editor for a story, -he deprecated the offer on the ground of his not being a “goody-goody” -writer, as well as of his inability or indisposition to suit his -sentiments or his language to Macleod’s public. In reply to those -objections, the novelist received from the editor the promise of a free -hand and the assurance that no attempt to gag him should be made. -Trollope therefore reluctantly accepted the engagement, and proceeded to -fulfil it in a temper deeply resenting the pressure that had been placed -upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_228" id="page_228">{228}</a></span> him. “Vous l’avez voulu, George Dandin;”<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> <i>caveat emptor</i>: on -such principles Trollope made the bargain and set to work. For, if <i>Good -Words</i> would not have the novel, a forfeit could be squeezed out and -another publisher found. This is what actually happened. The author’s -misgivings were fulfilled to the letter. The magazine manager sent back -to the author the manuscript, accompanied by the fine, and the book -found its publishers in Chapman and Hall.</p> - -<p>How, after all these years, will the novel strike the reader to-day? -Trollope affected to see the specific reasons of the rejection by -Macleod in its praise of dancing as a healthy and innocent recreation. -Nothing of the sort. Nor, it is certain, would any controversial -passages, however little in harmony with Presbyterian ideas, have made -Macleod pronounce it impossible. As it was, the story served Trollope as -the vehicle, less of his own notions about spiritual truth and falsehood -than of his inveterate and violent antipathies to certain manifestations -of the religious spirit in individuals and in daily conduct. For the -first time since the Slope episodes in <i>Barchester Towers</i>, he saw and -used his opportunity for letting the evangelicals have it. All that they -did or thought, and the most typical members of their class, were -depicted with not less personal bitterness against their religious faith -than was displayed, in his <i>History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman -Empire</i>, by the historian Gibbon towards the primitive Christians as the -great disturbing and anti-social force of the second and third -centuries. Wherever evangelicals are found or whithersoever these -pietists go, they bring with them discomfort, suspicion, and ill-will. -They may not be chargeable with those sins of the passions that are the -infirmities of manlier natures. They therefore hold themselves entitled -to unlimited indulgence in scandal-mongering, backbiting, and other -social devices for gratifying their sense of power, by making all those -about them uncomfortable.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_229" id="page_229">{229}</a></span></p> - -<p>In the course of his sojourns at or near Bath, Cheltenham, and other -West of England resorts, Trollope had personally experienced and -resented the widespread ascendency, social and political, of the Low -Church Party. For that reason the scene of <i>Rachel Ray</i> is laid in that -South Devon district which, within Trollope’s recollection, had been -torn by ecclesiastical feuds arising from differences about the costume -proper to be worn during the conduct of divine service. This suggested -to Thomas Hood his clever lines, less well-known now perhaps than they -deserve to be:</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“I see there is a pretty stir, about things down at Exeter;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Whether a clergyman should wear a black dress or a white dress.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">For me I neither know nor care whether a clergyman should wear a black dress or a white dress.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">I have a grievance of my own, a wife that preaches in her gown,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">And lectures in her night dress.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">The local quarrels thus satirised by the humorist, much and widely -talked about at the time, long left the clerical atmosphere of the -neighbourhood in a highly electrical state. While local animosities were -at their height, Trollope had been on Post Office duty in the south-west -of England. In the Baslehurst of the story, and in other Exeter suburbs, -he describes the points at which, for the moment, evangelicalism had -triumphed. Here, during the fifties, he had his veritable originals: the -severe, imperious Puritan, Mrs. Prime, and the younger sister Rachel -whom she bullies, living with their mother Mrs. Ray, a sweet-tempered, -gentle, loving woman, endowed with a still attractive person, having -much in common with her second born, Rachel, and, like her, somewhat -tyrannised over by the elder of her two daughters. The husband survived -by Mrs. Ray is a good specimen of Trollope’s terse character-sketching. -He managed the property of dean and chapter, knew the rights and wrongs -of prebendaries, minor canons, vicars choral, and even choristers. He -had, however, passed away long before the story opens, and is only -mentioned to point the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_230" id="page_230">{230}</a></span> contrast of the widow’s earlier orthodox -clerical surroundings with the irregular spiritual influences that now -agitate her home.</p> - -<p>When we make this lady’s acquaintance, there is in progress, beneath her -roof, a pitiless attempt on the part of the elder sister, Dorothea, by -rigorous evangelical discipline, to crush worldliness out of the -younger, her mother’s favourite, who gives the title to the novel. A -long course of Calvinistic bullying has almost broken Mrs. Ray’s spirit. -To that tyranny of soul Miss Ray has never quite surrendered herself. -Its shadows fall, however, heavily enough over her young life; the iron -of its terrors and threats had begun to penetrate her inmost being, when -Luke Rowan’s appearance flashes a ray of hope upon her overcast life. -The new-comer to Baslehurst is the partner in the brewery, hitherto -entirely in the hands of Mr. Tappitt. The Tappitts, at whose house Miss -Ray first meets Rowan, fervently admire the Low Church clergyman Mr. -Prong. This pastor resembles the Barchester Mr. Slope, not only in being -generally objectionable, but in the same mercenary attachment whether to -Mrs. Ray herself or to her widowed daughter, Mrs. Prime, as Slope -conceived to Mrs. Bold.</p> - -<p>The incidents of the story naturally grow out of Rachel Ray’s courtship -by the latest addition to the brewery staff, less welcomed by the -Tappitt circle than tolerated as a worldly intruder whose salvation is -rather a matter of prayer than of belief. Doleful indeed are the -prognostications of the results likely to follow their acquaintance -called forth by Rowan’s earliest <i>tête-à-tête</i> with Miss Ray. This, -really the opening scene in the action of the story, gives Trollope -scope for the humour that alone redeems from failure a story as painful -as <i>The Kellys and the O’Kellys</i>, without the pathetic power and witty -relief that have made his second novel worthier of republication than -<i>Rachel Ray</i>.</p> - -<p>Before passing to another book with which <i>Rachel Ray</i> tempts -comparison, something must be said about the new experiment of which -<i>Linda Tressel</i> formed the second<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_231" id="page_231">{231}</a></span> product. Change of scene, of -characters, and of interest, as well as anonymity of authorship, in the -year of his departure from the Post Office, 1867, marked Trollope’s dual -venture. Each owed something to the stimulating and instructive society -in which Trollope found himself as the guest of the famous editor and -publisher to whom he had been introduced years earlier by John Forster, -but whom he scarcely knew well till the Scotch tours that Post Office -duties or holiday recreation called him to make during the nineteenth -century’s second half. In the case of both stories, also, the skill with -which the local colour was laid on struck all critics, not less than the -truth to life with which the essentially German characters, with their -social and moral backgrounds, were depicted.</p> - -<p><i>Nina Balatka</i> came first of the two in 1867. Its scene is laid in -Prague, the old Bohemian capital. Here there exists a large Jewish -colony. Among its members, the distinction between Hebrew and Gentile is -marked with such depth and bitterness that an intermarriage between the -two races is considered degrading to each. The girl who gives her name -to the story, a broken-down tradesman’s daughter, and the niece of a -rich merchant Zamenoy, has given her heart to an Israelite engaged in -commerce, Anton Trendellsohn. This suitor, in his many dealings with old -Balatka, Nina’s father, has shown himself a considerate creditor. The -roof beneath which Nina lives is legally due to him for her father’s -debts. Trendellsohn, however, has not even pressed for the title deeds. -These would establish his right to the property, but are now in other -Jewish hands, those of Zamenoy. The lover’s generosity and -self-sacrificing devotion to Nina are accompanied by all the suspicion -of his race and by a characteristic resentment of the overreaching -practised, as he considers, on him. The Zamenoys, representing the evil -genius of the story, are only bent on breaking off the engagement of the -two lovers. As the first step to that end they contrive to secrete the -title deeds, now wanted by Trendellsohn, in his sweetheart’s desk. Next -they tell Trendellsohn that the girl he loves has appropriated them. A -search is made, the docu<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_232" id="page_232">{232}</a></span>ments are found in the place described by the -Zamenoys, and Trendellsohn believes that he has been fooled. The lovers -part. About the same time old Balatka dies. Deserted alike by the man to -whom she has given her heart and by her rich relations, who have gone -over to the Zamenoys, Nina resolves on suicide. With Trendellsohn at -length, love proves a stronger motive than greed. A messenger from him -arrives bidding Nina return to her place in his heart. Thus, happily, in -marriage, ends the story, really remarkable for clever analysis of -motive in the conflict with the essentially Hebraic Trendellsohn between -the passion for a woman and for real estate.</p> - -<p>The situation had the undoubted merit of originality as well as of being -artistically presented in a singularly suitable environment immemorially -associated with congenial traditions. The story’s success in magazine -shape was afterwards heightened by its anonymity, and by the extent to -which the studied air of secrecy enveloping the composition and all to -do with it piqued curiosity. In London, at any rate, the first to solve -the mystery was R. H. Hutton of <i>The Spectator</i>, not only the subtlest -literary critic of his time, but an omnivorous reader of novels, with an -instinct for discovering in their most commonplace occurrences and least -likely characters a new revelation of their author’s personality and -mental habit. He had already watched and commented on Trollope’s -evolution from the domestic to the cosmopolitan stage. He knew -Trollope’s turns of expression and leading ideas about the human combat -of interest with feeling from his social conversation as well as his -books. Dining at a table near Laurence Oliphant’s at the Athenæum, with -no other companion than the last chapter of <i>Nina Balatka</i>, he received -and soon afterwards uttered, the inspiration: “The ‘great unknown’ of -the <i>Blackwood</i> story is Anthony Trollope.” Intimate with the Blackwoods -though he was, Oliphant was not fully assured of the facts; “I believe,” -he said oracularly, “they are satisfied with its reception.” Such proved -to be the case. Although, as John Blackwood put it, not selling, it was -telling. Blackwood’s London manager,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_233" id="page_233">{233}</a></span> one of Trollope’s Garrick -intimates, received orders from Edinburgh to encourage Trollope, with -“the author of <i>Nina Balatka</i>” for his pen name, to let the Magazine -have another novel from his pen.</p> - -<p>This second book, by the title of <i>Linda Tressel</i>, began its course some -five years after the publication of <i>Rachel Ray</i>, and introduced its -readers to an interest, personal or spiritual, of much the same sort. -The locality had changed from Exeter to Nuremberg. Here, at The Red -House, lived the eponymous heroine in charge of her aunt. This relative, -Frau Staubach, however well-meaning or conscientious, lacked the -gentleness, the grace, and the feminine charm generally, of her English -prototype, the mother with whom Rachel Ray passed her time. Yet, though -in a less degree than the Devonshire widow, who sat under Mr. Prong, the -petticoated pietist of Nuremberg is a kindly woman at heart. Only the -iron creed, which makes her whole being so grievous a burden to herself -and to those about her, constrains her to see wickedness in joy; in -every form of pleasure a species of profligacy; in all love for children -a pernicious indulgence endangering their eternal welfare; and, in every -woman, Satan’s easy prey, until guarded by a middle-aged, respectable, -unlovable and austere husband. Such a one she has found for her niece in -her lodger, Peter Steinmarc. He has the recommendation of being -small-minded, selfish, ugly, and so just the man destined to make -unhappy for life a bright, handsome, high-spirited girl, such as her own -young ward. In the English story, the destined victim, after a -comparatively short captivity, escapes her doom, though not before her -whole nature has suffered from the ordeal. The spirit of Rachel Ray’s -Bavarian sister of misfortune is not easily worn out; but, eventually, -her spirit is broken, and she is proclaimed the bride-elect of the -odious consort selected by her aunt. At the psychological moment, -however, Death, the deliverer, steps in; poor Linda dies before being -called to put on her wedding dress. Her remorseless aunt watches her -slow departure from life without pity or tears, but in a spirit<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_234" id="page_234">{234}</a></span> of -half-vindictive satisfaction with the order of fate. After Linda Tressel -has breathed her last, Frau Staubach, with all the self-complacency in -the world, relapses into a chronic state of puritanical morosity, more -dark and odious than that which had been so far her normal condition. In -this novelette there are none of the humorous flashes constantly -enlivening <i>Rachel Ray</i>. Its monotony of unrelieved sadness becomes -fatal. One can scarcely, therefore, be surprised that Blackwood did not -press its author for further anonymous ventures.</p> - -<p>Before breaking the entirely new ground on which he had for some time -set his thoughts, Trollope produced at the end of the sixties a little -group of novels in his earlier and happiest vein. The first of these, -<i>Miss Mackenzie</i> (1865), forms something of a link between the narrative -attacks on the religionism that was his bugbear and some at least among -the social novels which followed it. In <i>Miss Mackenzie</i> the only -clergyman drawn at full length, Jeremiah Maguire, is one among the -several candidates for the heroine’s hand. He would have fared better in -his wooing with more of the gentleman about him and less of an -unmistakable squint. His chief rivals are Mr. Rubb, the business partner -of Miss Mackenzie’s surviving brother, socially poor Maguire’s inferior, -and the lady’s cousin, a poor baronet’s son, John Ball, whose suit -eventually succeeds. At her first appearance, the lady who thus becomes -a bride is thirty years old, has an income of £800 a year, and, by the -death of her elder brother, for whom she kept house, has been left alone -in the world. The chief feature in the story is the Rev. Jeremiah -Maguire’s pertinacity in the effort to secure the sufficiently -well-dowered lady. In that endeavour he has the support of the religious -set at Littlebath, whose leaders are the Rev. and Mrs. Stumfold, and in -which Miss Todd and Miss Baker, first heard of in <i>The Bertrams</i>, -reappear.</p> - -<p>Much of this, at first amusing enough, is so spun out as soon to become -monotonous and gradually to lose all its point. To begin with, the -satire lacked the merit of originality, and lost all freshness long -before Trollope served up<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_235" id="page_235">{235}</a></span> in <i>Rachel Ray</i> a <i>réchauffé</i> of the Slope -passages from <i>Barchester Towers</i>. Dickens, indeed, had been the first -(1836) to treat the public with its taste in the Stiggins of <i>Pickwick</i>, -the predecessor of the <i>Bleak House</i> Chadband (1853). In Dickens’ hands -it was good business enough, and served for a fresh spice to his -fooling. Trollope, however, professed to delineate, not only the -superficial humours associated with the graver subjects, but some at -least among the spiritual or, at any rate, the deeper interests of the -time. He ought not, then, to have been contented with reflecting the -images, the ideas, and the jargon, which more than a quarter of a -century earlier (1837) his mother, in <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i>, had -echoed from the Stiggins of <i>Pickwick</i>, and which <i>The Saturday Review</i> -had since hackneyed to death before Trollope unwillingly accepted his -commission from the editor of <i>Good Words</i>. During the nineteenth -century’s second half, the Prongs, whom Trollope hated, had ceased to -be, to any marked degree, representative of provincial churchmanship. -The commercial argument justifies, indeed, all this loose and spiteful -vituperation of his pet religious aversions.</p> - -<p>By 1860, however, Trollope had achieved a unique position as at once the -founder and producer of fiction as a serious profession, which, followed -a certain number of hours daily, cannot fail of yielding an annual -income. The habit of, in his own phrase, exacting from himself so many -words at a sitting could not but be unfavourable to excellence of -execution, though it interfered marvellously little, if at all, with his -variety and versatility. Those gifts, during 1867-8, he had exhibited in -taking his readers from the familiar home scenes to the less known -corners of continental Europe. Here his work, though passing muster -sufficiently well with the public, did not promise the material success -which he knew he could still command in other fields. Consequently, -before venturing on the experiment to be recorded in the next chapter, -he returned to the Barchester vein with the certainty, soon realised, of -convincing publishers and public that it still contained ore not less -valuable and pleasant than he had last drawn<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_236" id="page_236">{236}</a></span> from it a decade ago. The -extracts given at the close of the present chapter will show that from -reviewers’ and booksellers’ point of view Trollope might well applaud -himself on the reception of <i>Rachel Ray</i>. Nevertheless it was a -novelist’s business to create. In <i>Rachel Ray</i>, he soon became -conscious, to quote his own words to the present writer, of having set -up certain religious or quasi-religious images chiefly, he admitted, for -the purpose of belabouring them with verbal blows even as in <i>The Old -Curiosity Shop</i> Quilp vents his hatred on Christopher Nubbles in attacks -on the wooden figure to which he gives Kit’s name.</p> - -<p>Nearly half a generation has passed since, during the eventful ramble, -already described in its proper place, round Salisbury Close, there had -occurred to him the earliest of those ecclesiastical varieties whose -portraiture amid their domestic or social surroundings soon brought him -fortune and fame. Before closing the gallery of these sketches, he would -draw one more clergyman of the same honest, manly English type as Mark -Robarts, and would show his readiness to recognise elevation of -character and purity of soul when, if possible, existing in an ordained -minister of the gospel of views as decidedly Low Church as the detested -Mr. Prong himself. This latter purpose was accomplished by <i>The Last -Chronicle of Barset</i> (1867). Nothing could be more dramatically complete -than the contrast presented to the sleek, luxurious divines, or the -well-fed, well-clothed, muscular officials of the church militant, in -whom the novelist delighted, than the austere, gaunt, ill-nourished, -poverty-stricken perpetual curate of Hogglestock in the marsh. The -chronic gloom of his constitutional melancholy is deepened and saddened -by the sombre Calvinism of a creed that admits or asks no ray of relief -for the hardship of a lot still representing, with not less of faithful -cruelty than when Trollope wrote, the hard lives of so many among the -most spiritually-minded, most industrious, and not the least -well-educated of the country clergy. The Rev. Josiah Crawley’s great -qualities, his concealed accomplishments, and his shrinking silent -heroism, have won the admiration<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_237" id="page_237">{237}</a></span> of the academic, highly-cultivated, -and well-to-do Dean Arabin, who has married Mr. Harding’s favourite, -youngest daughter Eleanor. This friendship of the prosperous Anglican -official for the half-starved incumbent gives rise to the chief and only -sensational episode of the book, at once revealing, as well as -altogether caused by, Crawley’s utter lack of all business methods, -forgetfulness of facts, and heedlessness of consequences. Nor, in these -respects, is the daughter of Crawley’s old friend, the Warden, formerly -the rich widow, Mrs. Bold, and now Mrs. Arabin, in all matters having to -do with money much better.</p> - -<p>The crisis of the novel has been brought about in this way. Lord -Lufton’s agent has lost a cheque for £20 made payable to bearer, and -afterwards found to have been used by Crawley in settling a butcher’s -bill. Asked how he got the draft, he hesitatingly answered that no doubt -it formed part of the sum paid to him by the agent as tithes. That, it -soon appeared, was impossible, for the tithe payment some time since -actually made had been, as was always the case, in bank notes. Then, -after reconsidering the matter, Crawley revised his account; surely the -cheque must have been part of a loan made by Dean Arabin. To him, now -absent from his deanery on an Italian tour, inquiries were telegraphed, -bringing the statement on the sum having been advanced by bank notes. -Crawley’s continued inability satisfactorily to explain the matter now -coincides with the agent’s declaration that he must have dropped the -cheque while visiting Crawley’s house. Appearances, therefore, at every -point are dead against the wretched perpetual curate, who had naturally -excited or confirmed suspicions by the lame, and, as they have so far -proved, baseless versions of the matter, stammered out by him in his -agony. Crawley is known throughout the district for an upright, -conscientious, as well as confused and muddle-headed man. His -parishioners’ conversation on the subject, and, at last, their reluctant -belief in his guilt are not only in Trollope’s best manner, dashed with -humour and knowledge of nature, but echo with Shakespearean fidelity the -words and thoughts sure to have been<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_238" id="page_238">{238}</a></span> forthcoming in local gossip about -such an incident. Briefly they are to this effect—“Well, we believe -he’s a good man, and we think he wouldn’t have done it, but for being so -dreadful poor.”</p> - -<p>At last comes the explanation. When, overcome with the terrors of -necessity and shame, Crawley accepted the Dean’s offer of money help, -Mrs. Arabin left the room to get the cash. While absent, without her -husband’s knowledge, she slipped into the envelope containing the notes -an additional £20 in the form of a cheque. Crawley himself showed his -usual negligence by not examining the contents of the envelope. With -equally little wisdom, Mrs. Arabin never considered how her generosity -might compromise the poor clergyman. Even these facts, however, do not -fully clear up the mystery, for how did the cheque get into Mrs. -Arabin’s hands? But that too proves to be quite a simple matter. -Womanlike, as Trollope would have said, without the slightest aptitude -for such affairs, she piqued herself on her ability to manage business -concerns. She kept her own private banking account: by way of improving -its figures she dabbled now and then in a few small speculations. In -this way she had made the local inn her own property. The landlord and -landlady whom she had put in, like the rest of their relatives, were -always in difficulties. Lord Lufton’s agent, on going his rounds, had -entered the small hostelry. Here he had dropped the cheque, which was -promptly found by the innkeeper’s brother and used by him in paying -certain arrears of rent. Thus the real thieves were the licensed -victuallers, the tenants whom, without the Dean’s knowledge, Mrs. Arabin -possessed. The excellence of women within their own department, their -foredoomed and demonstrable blunders whenever they step out of it, were -ideas tragically set forth in <i>Orley Farm</i>, and, with the accompaniments -of less disaster, in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> <i>The Last Chronicle of -Barset</i> gave the novelist not only the chance of reverting to them in a -first-rate plot, but of doing some justice to the evangelical parson -while, after an amusingly characteristic fashion, dealing a covert -stroke of feminine satire.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_239" id="page_239">{239}</a></span></p> - -<p>The second of the two stories marking, for the present, Trollope’s -farewell to the church, was <i>The Vicar of Bullhampton</i>. This was -published in 1870, but mostly written a good deal earlier. Some of the -incidents connected with its publication too truthfully exhibit its -author’s temper in dealing with his publishers not less significantly -than the recital of Mrs. Arabin’s blunders in disposing of the cheque -which got poor Mr. Crawley into such trouble, recalling the view of -feminine limitations that he never modified. Trollope, as usual, had -been punctual to the day with the <i>Bullhampton</i> manuscript, for Bradbury -and Evans’ <i>Once a Week</i>. He had scarcely delivered it when, to his -indignant disgust, he received from the publishers a request that his -“vicar” might be held over to make way for an English version of Victor -Hugo’s <i>L’homme qui rit</i>. The want of patriotism implied in the new -proposal roused Trollope’s resentment, he wished it to be understood, -quite as much as did the disregard of his own convenience. A pretentious -French Radical’s “grinning man” was, in an English magazine, to be -reckoned of more account than a carefully prepared story of national -life by an English gentleman, who, however liberal and advanced some of -his views, had, in and out of print, always been the champion of English -institutions. Worse even than this, it soon turned out that Trollope’s -clergyman was not to see the light in <i>Once a Week</i> at all, but in -another property of the same owners, <i>The Gentleman’s Magazine</i>. That -closed the transaction in this quarter. The story, issued at once by -Chapman and Hall, strengthened the ties already connecting his literary -progress with the fortunes of that House.</p> - -<p>At each successive stage of the novelist’s course, Trollope has already -been shown to have gained in breadth and depth of outlook upon life, in -power and certainty of character analysis, as well as in a dramatic -perception of the potential tragedies belonging to everyday existence. -He now habitually used the most ordinary conjunctures as agencies for -disturbing, with their grave or grim issues, the decorous surface of -conventionally monotonous and serene lives. In <i>The Vicar of -Bullhampton</i> all this was<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_240" id="page_240">{240}</a></span> exemplified after a fashion scarcely less -striking than in <i>Orley Farm</i> or <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i></p> - -<p>Picture Trollope himself as having, at the age of twenty-three, found -his way into Holy Orders, instead of the General Post Office, and Frank -Fenwick, the before-mentioned clergyman, might well pass for a study of -the author. Broad-shouldered and broad-minded, the young Bullhampton -priest keeps all his powers of mind and body at the highest point of -fitness. Just, generous, upright, and kind-hearted, he is ever ready to -speak his mind, out of season perhaps as well as in it, and has all a -healthy Briton’s determination not to let a mean advantage be taken of -him, especially by those whose social ideas and antecedents differ from -his own, or who offend any of his John Bull notions about honour and -manliness. He finds in his wife a congenial, not too assertive, and -sympathetic helpmate. Her great friend Mary Lowther, the heroine of the -piece, is staying with them at the vicarage when the story opens; she -has already a lover, favoured by the hospitable Fenwicks, a neighbouring -young squire, Harry Gilmore.</p> - -<p>Here, in passing, it may be pointed out that the locality, as the names -used will suggest, has much to identify it with the midland counties and -the north of England, to both of which Trollope, as a boy, had been -taken more than once by his mother. On the other hand, both the -Barchester local colour and nomenclature are throughout conspicuous by -their absence. To resume our plot: while away from the vicarage on a -visit to Miss Marrable, a maiden aunt, Mary meets and becomes engaged to -a cousin, Walter Marrable, a wealthy baronet’s nephew, but himself -without any visible means of subsistence. In that respect he resembles -the young lady he loves. These money difficulties bring everything -between the two young people to an end. Soon after what is supposed to -be their final separation, Mary hears of her old lover’s engagement to -his uncle’s ward, Edith Brownlow. In despair herself, and overcome by -the persistent importunities of her friends, Mary Lowther accepts Harry -Gilmore, only, however, to throw<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_241" id="page_241">{241}</a></span> him over when Marrable, unexpectedly -coming into his uncle’s property, renews his marriage proposals. Such, -it will be recognised, is the regulation course run by true love -throughout the whole extent of Trollopian fiction, making, in all that -concerns affections, the last clerical story uniform with the books that -had immediately or, at some distance of time, preceded it.</p> - -<p>Round this main episode is clustered another series of events, -connecting the vicar with his parish. These furnish some of the best -scenes in the book as well as serve to introduce the same kind of -melodramatic element, first noticeable in <i>Dr. Thorne</i>, afterwards -receiving greater prominence in <i>Orley Farm</i>. Thus did Trollope -practically acknowledge the influence upon the novel-reading public now -firmly exercised by experts in sensational effects like Mrs. Henry Wood, -Wilkie Collins, and Miss Braddon. Among the Bullhampton vicar’s -parishioners are an unbending old miller, his daughter Carry, who has -gone wrong, and his ne’er-do-well son, Sam Brattle, now under suspicion -for a murder committed in the village. The Brattles are therefore an -undesirable family. So thinks the Marquis of Trowbridge, the landlord of -the murdered man. They happen to be tenants of Gilmore, who, meeting one -day at the vicarage Lord Trowbridge, is asked point blank to clear his -property of them. Here the vicar himself intervenes, turning on the -Marquis with sharp words for his uncharitable and inexcusable demand. -Lord Trowbridge, a pompous brainless peer, puffed up with the sense of -his extreme importance, is for the moment too much overwhelmed by the -parson’s audacity to say anything.</p> - -<p>Presently, however, his feeling of offended dignity takes practical -shape and prepares vengeance in giving a plot of ground, exactly -opposite the parsonage gates, as the site for a Primitive Methodist -Chapel, to the local minister of that sect, one Puddleham. This -territorial donation soon proves to be not Trowbridge property at all. -As a part of the glebe land it is at the vicar’s exclusive disposal. The -Marquis, therefore, now suffers the further<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_242" id="page_242">{242}</a></span> mortification of being -compelled to make a full apology to Fenwick for the infringement of his -rights, as well as to pull down so much of the chapel as has been -already built. All of this conclusively proves, to Trollope’s naïvely -undisguised satisfaction, that Providence is on the side of the State -Church. The sooner, therefore, Defoe’s <i>The Shortest Way with the -Dissenters</i> is literally adopted, the better for the peace, purity, and -morals of the community. The same retributive poetical justice that -deals so sharply with the Puddlehamites, with all poachers on the -establishment’s preserves, and with their patron who wears the -Trowbridge title, now befriends the Brattles. Sam turns out to be -innocent; poor Carry, if she cannot regain her innocence, displays -qualities which at least secure sympathy, and is prevented from falling -over the rock of ruin to the lowest depth of degradation. The sturdy, -hot-tempered old atheist, her father does not recant his theological -heresies, but at least compares favourably with an evangelical -Nonconformist.</p> - -<p>Q.E.D. The favourable reception in store for the book is to be explained -by other circumstances than the skill in the novelist’s technique -running through its successive parts and the humour generally redeeming -it from dullness. Low Churchmanship was becoming unpopular. Readers of -the mid-Victorian epoch saw telling hits and lifelike portraits in what -may to-day seem not much removed above the level of caricature. At the -time, therefore, <i>Rachel Ray</i> won, not only a popular, but a literary -success. The welcome given generally to it by the reviewers formed as -great a compliment as Trollope had yet received from the Press. Among -the religious papers, indeed, <i>The Guardian</i> and <i>The English Churchman</i> -left <i>Rachel Ray</i> and its companion stories severely alone, <i>The Times</i> -reviewer, however, recognised in it a new proof of Trollope’s insight -into human nature and a fresh justification of the immense favour -enjoyed by him with the most intelligent class of novel readers. “A -delightful tale,” enthusiastically exclaims this critic, placing its -author with Defoe and Richardson. “If,” it was added, “Trollope,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_243" id="page_243">{243}</a></span> like -Defoe, has little imagination, what he possesses is so clear that we do -not feel the want of suggestion; while his detailed knowledge of -conventional custom is unsurpassed by the author of <i>Clarissa</i>.”</p> - -<p>“O happy art of fiction,” gushes this enthusiast, “which can thus adjust -the balance of fortune, raising the humble and weak to an equality in -our hearts with the proud and great!” The eulogistic note thus sounded -by the Choragus of the daily Press was at once taken up, prolonged, and -swelled in the weekly journals. To <i>The Athenæum</i>, <i>Rachel Ray</i> seemed a -book sure to do more than any critical protests to correct existing -vices of public taste. The women of the tale were admirable, being -treated with skill which must surprise even those to whom the author’s -strength is most familiar. To <i>The Spectator</i>, <i>Rachel Ray</i> demonstrated -that, as a censor, Trollope had gifts far above sarcasm, and that he had -made good his place between Thackeray the satirist and Dickens the -caricaturist. <i>The Spectator</i> subsequently hedges by admitting that the -author of <i>Rachel Ray</i> leant rather in the direction of Dickens than of -Thackeray, and that his powers fitted him less for satire than for -caricature. <i>The Saturday Review</i> closed an outburst of panegyric with a -declaration that Trollope’s tact, discretion, and gentlemanly taste, -combined with his literary power and his faculty of devising imaginary -characters, made him eminently successful in describing the inner life -of young women.</p> - -<p><i>The Saturday</i> alone, in the Press, weekly as well as daily, noticed the -attacks on evangelicalism as follows: “Mr. Prong is not an unfair -representation of the lower clerical order in provincial towns; but the -accuracy of the portrait does not make it a pleasant study, the foolish -language, the pert fanaticism and the petty tricks of the worst -evangelical class are not agreeable reading. Whatever of comic there is -in them is soon exhausted unless the author glaringly exaggerates every -symptom to spice his description.” The compliments forthcoming by the -famous weekly then under Douglas Cook’s absolute editorial control, but -owned by Beresford Hope and generally<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_244" id="page_244">{244}</a></span> reflecting its proprietor’s -antipathies to all forms and expression of faith not distinctly -Anglo-Catholic, admit of another explanation than its natural -benediction on the religious portraits drawn by a writer who was then so -much in its own way of thinking as Trollope. In 1864 Anthony Trollope’s -<i>North America</i> had received such sharp treatment in <i>The Saturday -Review</i> that his friends, G. H. Lewes and the famous lady bearing his -name, were concerned to find some way of counteracting what they called -the nasty notice. Eventually, some time later, Lewes himself did justice -to Trollope’s transatlantic experiences in <i>The Fortnightly Review</i>.</p> - -<p>Before that he had succeeded in influencing an important section of the -political Press in Trollope’s favour. Trollope’s next experiment in -fiction, as well as certain events in his life connected with it, will -form the subject of the next chapter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_245" id="page_245">{245}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII<br /><br /> -<small>PEN AND PLATFORM POLITICS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Failures of literary men in the political world at the beginning of -the nineteenth century—Trollope increases the number by going -under at Beverley—“Not in, but in at the death”—<i>Ralph the -Heir</i>—Its plots and politics—Trollope as editor of <i>The St. -Paul’s Magazine</i>—<i>Phineas Finn</i>—Some remarks on Trollope’s -<i>Palmerston</i>—In the heart of political society—The hero’s -flirtations and fights in London—His final return to the old home -and friends—<i>Phineas Redux</i>—Again in London—Charged with -murder—Madame Goesler’s double triumph—Some probable -caricatures—Trollope renews acquaintance with Planty Pal and his -wife in <i>The Prime Minister</i>—The close of the political series -comes with <i>The Duke’s Children</i>.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">“A</span>NTHONY’S ambition to become a candidate for Beverley is inscrutable to -me. Still, it is the ambition of many men, and the honester the man who -entertains it, the better for us, I suppose.” So wrote Charles Dickens -to Thomas Adolphus Trollope in the December of 1868. Exactly -twenty-seven years before that date, the literary pre-eminence of -Dickens, together with his championship, with pen and on platform, of -social and administrative reform had, in 1841, brought the author of -<i>Oliver Twist</i> the offer of a seat for Reading. During the pre-Victorian -age the future Lord Beaconsfield’s adventures in search of a -constituency had begun in 1832, some five years after the completion of -<i>Vivian Grey</i>. Disraeli’s contemporary in letters, and so a novelist -older in point of years and fame than Dickens, Edward Bulwer-Lytton came -before the electors of St. Ives as the writer of <i>Pelham</i>, not to -mention a novel and the prose or poetical miscellanies which had -preceded it. Sixteen years after Dickens declined standing for the -Berkshire capital, Thackeray (1857) unsuccessfully contested the city of -Oxford. The political<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_246" id="page_246">{246}</a></span> tradition had therefore been sufficiently -confirmed and adorned by the leading fellow-craftsmen in his art by -1868. This was the year in which, at the General Election, Trollope -tried his chance at Beverley. The illustrious precedents thus followed -by him, though numerous, were not altogether encouraging. Benjamin -Disraeli himself, in 1837, had owed his success at Maidstone not to his -brilliant romance, or even to his effective <i>Runnymede Letters</i> and -telling pamphlets, but to his adoption by the sitting member, Wyndham -Lewis, who held the place in his pocket.</p> - -<p>At that date the popular tide had begun decidedly to turn against the -Whigs. Even the famous and eloquent man of letters, then worth many -votes to the Whigs on a division, T. B. Macaulay, had owed the -opportunity of his memorable displays in defence of the Grey Reform Bill -to his having been brought into the House by Lord Lansdowne for the -family borough of Calne. Macaulay’s partner in the primacy of English -letters, W. M. Thackeray, did not, in 1857, make much of a fight against -Cardwell at Oxford. Yet in that contest Thackeray had enjoyed advantages -entirely denied Trollope at Beverley. In the first place, Thackeray, as -a member, of whom naturally it was proud, had the influence of the -Reform Club at his back. Further, he had originally presented himself to -the Oxford electors at the suggestion of a universally as well as an -altogether exceptionally popular resident, Charles Neate, a Fellow of -Oriel; with him Thackeray had long lived in affectionate intimacy. Under -Neate’s personal guidance, and with him for prompter as well as -introducer, the novelist canvassed the place and spoke from the -hustings. Neate too, though unseated on petition, had carried the seat -against Cardwell during the previous March. His own reputation was -therefore concerned in seeing that his recently vanquished rival did not -retrieve his discomfiture. Nevertheless, on the declaration of the poll, -July 21 (1857), the author of <i>Vanity Fair</i> was shown not only to have -lost the day, but to have failed in favourably impressing any large body -of the electors. “It is,” was Thackeray’s comment, “what I<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_247" id="page_247">{247}</a></span> expected, -and I take it as the British schoolboy takes his floggings, sullenly and -in silence.” He had indeed scarcely reached his constituency before -writing to Dickens. “Not more than 4 per cent of the people here, I have -found out, have ever heard of my writings. Perhaps as many as 6 per cent -know yours, so it will be a great help to me if you will come and speak -for me.”</p> - -<p>At Beverley Trollope had no person of commanding authority to speak for -him at all; unlike Thackeray, he was not a member of the Reform. The -managers at the Liberal headquarters gave him his first introduction to -the place, where he found himself at least as well received as he could -have expected. Some ten or fifteen years later the thought and reading -involved in the preparation of his political stories and his <i>Lord -Palmerston</i> (1882) had more or less familiarised him with the temper, -the issues, and the personages of public controversy. It was without any -of even that preparation that he began to canvass the Minster town of -the East Riding. <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> indeed (1864), like <i>Rachel Ray</i> -of the same period, had contained passages casually mentioning rather -than attempting to describe the war of parties at Westminster, or the -appeals of the rival chiefs to the country. At the General Election, -therefore, that made Gladstone for the first time Prime Minister, and -brought our novelist as his supporter, Trollope knew little more of -politics than average newspaper readers and a good deal less than the -newspaper writers.</p> - -<p>By his failure at Oxford in 1857, Thackeray, according to Trollope, was -saved from a situation in which he could not have shone. Probably the -same thing might have been said eleven years later of Trollope himself -after the Beverley misadventure of 1868. As parliamentary candidates -both men, indeed, belonged to the same description. Proud of being -English gentlemen first and popular writers afterwards, they looked, in -Trollope’s own words, upon a place at St. Stephen’s as the birthright of -a well-born, well-bred, and well-to-do Briton.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> Like others of the -social<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_248" id="page_248">{248}</a></span> order with which they identified themselves, their Westminster -ambitions implied no more idea of being useful than does entrance into -any first-class club. The real and serious difference between the two -candidatures was this. At Oxford Charles Neate had long been watching -for a vacancy which might suit Thackeray; the single reason that took -Trollope to Beverley was its allotment to him in return for a -contribution to the Liberal election fund. Beverley then possessed two -members. The Conservative candidates were stronger than any likely to be -found on the other side. Sir Henry Edwards had not only held the borough -for the Conservatives before coming into the baronetcy, but afterwards -had contributed to its institutions of all kinds so munificently as -almost to have made its representation his own and his friends’ -appanage. He had now chosen for his colleague Captain Kennard, who had -already secured a good start of Trollope, and had spared neither labour -nor money in locally ingratiating himself. On the other hand, Trollope -soon made many friends who, in some cases, already knew his writings and -were gratified to find in their author a gentleman with every mark of -good breeding, as well as a shrewd, genial, and often delightful -companion.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s comrade in the fight, then Marmaduke Maxwell of Everingham, -became subsequently Lord Herries and the Duke of Norfolk’s -father-in-law; for him Trollope had all the personal charm which he had -long found in his writings. The two representatives of Liberalism were -thus well assorted, and each in his own way did yeoman service to the -other. From his father, however, Trollope inherited an irritable -intolerance of fools and bores; he found several of both among his -Beverley friends. The business of electioneering degenerated into -drudgery before it was half done. The hunting season was in full swing; -Trollope felt that he should go out of his mind in disgust if he missed -a few days off with the hounds. The recreation was not indeed enjoyed at -the cost of the seat, because the Conservative success could never have -been for a moment in doubt. It did, however, make the novelist play a -worse<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_249" id="page_249">{249}</a></span> second to Maxwell and so leave him even further behind the two -Tory victors than might otherwise have been the case. Though Trollope -fell short of success at Beverley, the invitation of his local friends -to try again and the pressure of official Liberalism not to withdraw his -name from the candidates’ list are enough to show that his failure had -its redeeming points. His Post Office experience and his power, improved -by the practice, of getting up and expressing himself on any subject -would have helped him to make at least a respectable figure had he ever -been returned. As a speaker, he not only exemplified his own counsel, -already quoted, to those ambitious of addressing parliament, but he -delighted without exception, and on both sides, his Beverley audiences -by the sonorous delivery of virile periods, clothing in clear and terse -phrase thoughts that were the condensed essence of practical wisdom and -shrewd insight.</p> - -<p>A few years after the election I happened to be visiting, at Brantingham -Thorp, Mr. Christopher Sykes. He had himself between 1865 and 1868 -filled the seat contested by Trollope in the latter year. Beverley lay -within an easy drive. In my host’s old constituency there still -flourished the local gentlemen who had vigorously worked with head, -heart, and hand for Trollope. They included Mr. Charles Langdale, Mr. -Alfred Crosskill, Mr. Daniel Bayes, Mr. Hawkshaw, the famous civil -engineer—a connection by marriage of the great Josiah Wedgwood—Mr. -Charles Elwell, and Mr. F. Hall of <i>The Yorkshire Post</i>, the oldest -member of that newspaper’s staff, which indeed, before the journal -actually started, he did much to get together. Both these last-named -gentlemen, still, I am happy to know, alive and well, have themselves -supplied me with some details and put me in the way of getting others. -These authorities have made me independent of my own memory and even -Trollope’s own reminiscences in the matter.</p> - -<p>The county families of course threw their influence into the scale of -Trollope’s Conservative opponent. The balance of speaking talent was -undoubtedly on Trollope’s side; on the platform he derived his chief -assistance from<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_250" id="page_250">{250}</a></span> Mr. James Stewart, of Hull, from Colonel Hodgson, a -very large employer of Beverley labour, and especially from Mr. William -Carey Upton, a Baptist minister. During the struggle, the Conservatives -paid our novelist a compliment he much appreciated by undertaking on -their side to withdraw Kennard, if their opponents would scratch -Trollope. This would have meant Sir Henry Edward’s and Mr. Marmaduke -Maxwell’s uncontested return. The official Liberals might have accepted -the suggestion, but the working men, deeply impressed by Trollope’s -unconventional treatment of familiar subjects and the sense of -intellectual power of all he said, would not for a moment hear of it, -and this though Trollope almost ostentatiously failed to do himself and -his supporters justice.</p> - -<p>His sportsmanship formed a real point in his favour, for the Beverley -electors, like other Yorkshiremen, love a horse, and are instinctively -attracted to a bold rider to hounds. Trollope therefore did himself no -harm by letting the householders see him in his top boots and pink -riding through the streets on the way to a famous meet. His mistake was -the selection for sport of a time at which his committee were working -for him night and day, and his own presence could ill be dispensed with -at public meetings or private conclaves. Liberalism’s association with -Home Rule placed Trollope, in his later years, among the Conservatives. -Had they enlisted his distinction, ability, and energy on their side at -the first dissolution after the Derby-Disraeli Household Franchise Bill, -he would undoubtedly have been found Sir Henry Edward’s colleague on the -declaration of the poll. But in 1868 the Conservative educators, by -their discovery of the Conservative working man, rode on a wave of -popularity, rising in many places to enthusiasm. As for the “another -attempt” mentioned by Trollope to his Beverley friends, that was never -to be made, because, before the next general election, Beverley had lost -its independent political existence, less, however, in consequence of -its political corruption than by reason of certain municipal -irregularities. As the judges who disfranchised the place themselves -said, it was the “double<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_251" id="page_251">{251}</a></span> event” which secured the political extinction -of the place. “I did not,” was Trollope’s characteristic comment on the -whole affair, “get in, yet I was in at the death; for the effort of my -defeat involved Beverley’s own parliamentary demise, under circumstances -less tantalising than those of our friend Kinglake’s parliamentary -extinction; for, unlike me, he got in only to be kicked out, while I at -least had the satisfaction of seeing those who had walked over me faring -worse than myself, inasmuch as they not only lost their seats but their -money too.”<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p> - -<p>Every incident, personage, or issue connected with Trollope’s -electioneering errand to Yorkshire was, after his usual fashion, turned -into “copy.” The novel thus inspired did not appear till 1871. It forms -a well-written record of its author’s personal partialities or -prejudices during the adventure already described. More than any of his -books belonging to this period, it recalls, by the loaded colour of its -lampoons and the unwonted bitterness of its satire, his mother’s way of -dealing with the persons and things she had found disagreeable. For the -rest, the humorous notes, whether in the way of local description or -personal caricature, have, more frequently than is found in any other -novel, a Dickensian ring. If occasionally laboured, as well as, for the -most part, not below the average in writing, it is as regards plot -almost as complicated and confusing as those parts of the Scriptural -narrative dealing with the kings of Israel and Judah called by the same -name. Not less baffling than to the Biblical student the rival Jehorams -and Ahaziahs, are, in <i>Ralph the Heir</i>, the two prominent personages -named Ralph Newton. The story unfolds itself on these lines: Old Squire -Newton of Newton Priory, a rich country gentleman, has only one child, -Ralph, an illegitimate son, on whom all his love and hopes are fixed. -His estates, however, are entailed on his nephew, another Ralph Newton, -distinguished from his namesake<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_252" id="page_252">{252}</a></span> as Ralph the Heir. This young man, a -spendthrift, equally weak and handsome, is universally admitted to be -the best fellow in the world. His only enemy is the uncle whom the law -compels to leave him the estate. His chief friend, formerly his -guardian, is Sir Thomas Underwood—a former Solicitor-General—a widower -living at Popham Villa, Fulham, with his two daughters. To this -household is presently added a niece, Mary Bonner, from abroad. Ralph -the Heir, now more than usually in debt, has his heaviest creditor in -Neefit the tailor, whose hunting breeches—his speciality—are of -world-wide fame.</p> - -<p>Some critics have scented in Trollope’s Neefit a likeness to the Mr. -Bond Sharp of Disraeli’s <i>Henrietta Temple</i>. The resemblance, however, -is but imaginary, because Mr. Bond Sharp, though professionally a maker -of clothes, is the idealised usurer of Disraeli and romance, while -Neefit has nothing to do with professional money-lending, and only -supplies Ralph with cash in the character of his future son-in-law, the -husband-elect of his daughter and heiress, Polly. Hence his indignation -when Ralph backs out of the match, although the would-be father-in-law -gets his money back with interest, for the tailor’s daughter is not the -only matrimonial string to his bow. Reflection and delay increase Ralph -the Heir’s objection to entire pecuniary dependence on the tailor’s -daughter and heiress as his wife. He has hit upon what may prove a more -excellent way. True, his uncle, the present owner and occupant of Newton -Priory, is strong and well enough to have many years of life before him. -Still, some day, in the course of nature, the place must be Ralph’s. -It’s money worth could never be such an object to him as now, when he -knows not where to turn for funds. Why not, therefore, exhaust every -possible means for converting his reversionary interest into ready cash. -Rather than sell himself to father-in-law Neefit, with Polly for his -bride, why not sell outright to his uncle for a good round sum, say -£50,000, his Newton rights? Horace’s Ulysses, rent by the Circean and -Penelopeian rivalries, and Captain MacHeath, divided betwixt Polly and -Lucy, personify the failing of indecision as familiarly as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_253" id="page_253">{253}</a></span> Buridan’s -ass itself. Both are almost outdone by the average Trollopian youth or -maiden’s perplexity in the final selection of a lover from three or four -candidates for the place. Most pre-eminently is Ralph the Heir, Ralph -the wobbler. Having loved or talked about loving Polly Neefit, and -ridden away, he goes through the farcical process of giving what he is -pleased to call his heart first to Clarissa Underwood, next to Mary -Bonner, and then to Clarissa again. At this point, however, that young -lady has something to say, with the result of finding that not Ralph the -Heir, but his younger brother, the Rev. Gregory Newton, is the right man -for her husband. At the same time Mary Bonner similarly gives his -<i>congé</i> to Ralph the Heir, and her hand to Ralph who is not the Heir.</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“He that will not when he may,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">When he will he shall have nay.”<br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">So it had befallen one of Trollope’s Three Clerks who loved the barmaid. -So it was now to befall Ralph the Heir.</p> - -<p>At the point now reached Polly’s reappearance effects a complete change -in the situation. When he had formerly, as he thought for ever, bidden -her farewell, Polly’s affection for him by its vulgar exuberance had -jarred on the hard-up, but fastidious Heir. Now the young lady keeps him -at a distance, repulsing him with piquant prettiness, only to attract -him. The old flame of a mercenary passion is rekindled. After all there -is no reason, Ralph the Heir admits, against Polly’s becoming a -gentleman’s wife. So it is all arranged; even the happy day is -provisionally mentioned. The nuptial settlements have been drawn up, but -are still unsigned when, hey presto! fresh surprises all round, and -instead of flirting, jilting, and all the rest of it, we are in the -thick of a political fight, reflecting in each detail Trollope’s -Beverley conflict. There is, however more than that. Ralph the Heir’s -namesake, Squire Newton’s illegitimate son, falls out of favour with his -father; Squire Newton himself breaks his neck out hunting. Thus by -several undeserved strokes of luck the Heir enters upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_254" id="page_254">{254}</a></span> his heritage. -By this time, however, Sir Thomas Underwood has decided on re-entering -public life. He has, he hopes, found the necessary seat in the borough -of Percycross, <i>alias</i> that Beverley contested by Trollope himself, and -now satirised in <i>Ralph the Heir</i>. Underwood’s colleague in the fight is -Mr. Griffenbottom; his opponents are Westmacott in the Liberal and -Ontario Moggs in the Radical interest. The Tory triumph is followed by -the unseating on petition of both those who have won it; the -disfranchisement of the borough completes the barrenness of their -victory.</p> - -<p>Quite the best drawn figure amid the electioneering crush is the Radical -candidate. Ontario Moggs belongs to a class of idealised Industrials -brought into fashion by George Eliot, attempted also by Mrs. Lynn -Linton, raised to their highest perfection in <i>Adam Bede</i>, and brought -down to a more familiar level in <i>Felix Holt</i>. With that Radical, -Ontario Moggs can at least hold his own. He is, it is true, something of -a prig, with a solemnity of manner and a pompous pithiness of artificial -phrase making him a little absurd. His real cleverness, however, is not -below his conceit; his readiness of speech, quickness at the detection -of fallacy and power of argument, justly entitle him to his high -reputation at the Cheshire Cheese and other debating Clubs. During -Trollope’s time the Labour member had still to win the vogue and power -brought in by the twentieth century. Still the Moggs of <i>Ralph the Heir</i> -forms a creditable study of those captains of Northumbrian industry, -some among whom were to win their way to the Treasury bench. By this -time Ralph the Heir’s rejected love, Miss Neefit, has shed all her -vulgarity. Realising the folly and danger of aspiring to the affection -of her father’s trying and impecunious customers, she has the good sense -to invest her fortune, hand, and heart in a life-partnership with a born -gentleman, if of inferior station, like Ontario Moggs.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s hard common sense, detective vigilance, refusal to be imposed -upon, and absolute pitilessness for transgressors, when discharging his -Post Office duties,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_255" id="page_255">{255}</a></span> represented only one side of his character. From -another point of view his judgment and intellect were subordinate to his -emotions. This sentimentalism showed itself equally in his politics and -in his estimate of the personages to whom he introduced the public in -his books; with those personal creations he lived, as he often said, so -intimately as to be really hurt by his readers not taking the same -interest in them as he did himself. Hence his mortification at the -indifference largely manifested to the <i>dramatis personæ</i> of the -political novels that followed <i>Phineas Finn</i>. For those stories, now -about to be considered, Trollope had prepared himself, not only by the -ordinary experiences of London life, but by those of his Beverley -campaign. He had also gone through a course of political reading, one of -whose literary results was to be his book on Palmerston. This, though -published subsequently to the political novels, had been written before -them, and may be, for other reasons, appropriately mentioned now.</p> - -<p>One Disraelian phrase, and one only, was sometimes quoted approvingly by -Trollope. “The free patrician life” of England produced, he always held, -the nation’s best rulers. Of that dispensation, in his patriotism, his -sympathies, at once popular and aristocratic, in home affairs, and in -his championship of oppressed nationalities abroad, Palmerston struck -him as the best type of the time. For Trollope, too, there was something -of natural congeniality in Palmerston’s schoolboy delight at those -political doings which he loved to describe as “capital strokes, and all -off my own bat,” in his brushes with the Court, and in his tit-for-tat -with John Russell. When putting his Palmerston monograph together, he -received useful hints and help from Sir Alexander Cockburn, whose -friendship he owed to Sir Richard Quain. In this way, he found himself -able to appreciate the value to Palmerston of the services rendered him -by Sir Henry Bulwer during his Paris residence at serious continental -conjunctures. Hence, too, Trollope could rate at its true worth -Palmerston’s diplomacy, first, as shown by the quadruple treaty of 1834, -secondly, by the quadrilateral treaty of six years<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_256" id="page_256">{256}</a></span> later leading up to -the London conference of 1840. Finally, Bulwer and Cockburn enabled him -to correct the popular impression of English statesmanship abroad being -overruled by the Queen and the Prince Consort, and to show that, -throughout the Austro-Italian questions then in progress, the principles -consistently held and carried out by our Foreign Office were not those -embodying the regard for the Austrian Empire held at the palace, but of -the zeal for Italian unity at that time animating the English people.</p> - -<p>Some reference to current politics entered, as has been seen, into -<i>Rachel Ray</i> (1863). The subject was first made a prominent feature in -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> (1864). Here we are first formally introduced to -more or less public personages with whom our acquaintance is now to be -improved. Trollope had not been impelled to his Beverley candidature by -any active share in the Gladstonian enthusiasm, then beginning to show -itself throughout the country, nor can the Gladstonian lineaments be -clearly traced in any of the parliamentary portraits whose gallery opens -with <i>Phineas Finn</i> (1869). The sorrows, the disappointment, the -labours, and the other varieties of penance awaiting the average borough -candidate, form the autobiographical element in the novel that marked -the new period in Trollope’s life beginning with his retirement from the -Post Office. After <i>Ralph the Heir</i>, <i>Phineas Finn</i> takes the reader -into the heart of the political system, at St. Stephen’s, in Whitehall, -in Pall Mall, and in the country-houses, where leaders of parties, -whether peers or commoners, Cabinet Ministers and all their hangers on, -congregate. The electioneering reminiscences that give life and colour -to <i>Ralph the Heir</i> make it therefore a fit introduction to Trollope’s -efforts in the new literary vein which, while a paid servant of the -State, he did not think desirable to work.</p> - -<p>That was not the only fresh test applied by him in this, his fifty-third -year, to the loyalty of his readers. The example of famous or successful -contemporaries always excited a spirit of emulation in Trollope. Not -only had Dickens<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_257" id="page_257">{257}</a></span> and Thackeray added to their reputation and wealth as -magazine editors, but, in the same capacity, men of whom he thought so -meanly as G. A. Sala and Edmund Yates had done well. The ex-Post Office -surveyor, therefore, resolved to spend part of his freedom from official -harness in the same <i>rôle</i>. The Virtues of City Road had just started a -monthly, <i>The St. Paul’s Magazine</i>. Anthony Trollope, with Mr. Edward -Dicey for his assistant, readily took the helm. He led off with an -instalment of fiction different from anything else he had yet attempted. -Had this not come after the Barchester series and therefore been judged -by that earlier standard, it might have had as many readers if not -admirers as the other pen and ink pictures of English life of which <i>The -Warden</i>, in 1855, had been the first. <i>Phineas Finn</i>, that first showed -Trollope as a political novelist, after having run through <i>The St. -Paul’s</i>, was republished in two volumes octavo (Virtue and Co.), 1869. -It was continued five years later with <i>Phineas Redux</i>. This originally -appeared in <i>The Graphic</i> and was republished (Chapman and Hall) in two -volumes, 1874. The group of novels now referred to contained other -works, to be mentioned in their proper place, and only ended with <i>The -Duke’s Children</i> (1880) two years before Trollope’s death. All these -books are traversed by a slight connecting thread of name, incident, or -character. As to this, however, it will be best to let these stories -speak for themselves, beginning with the earliest of the number, -<i>Phineas Finn</i>.</p> - -<p>The personage giving his name to this book is the son of an Irish -doctor, Malachi Finn, living at Killaloe, county Clare, well-known -throughout the province of Connaught, possessing no private fortune, but -a good practice and an expensive family. The household idolatry lavished -upon the son is thus commented on by the shrewd, sensible father. “So -far he seems as good as any other man’s goose, but much more evidence is -wanted for establishing his claim to any qualities of the swan.” -Phineas, however, is no sooner seen in London than he begins to be a -success. Mr. Low, in whose chambers he reads law, who<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_258" id="page_258">{258}</a></span> on his own -account entertains but checks certain parliamentary ambitions, is a -steady-going preceptor, social and legal, of the old school, who -admonishes his pupil to beware of distractions from his professional -training. Phineas, however, has already joined the Reform Club and found -many good houses open to him. Among the earliest of his Pall Mall and -Mayfair acquaintances Laurence Fitzgibbon, a happy-go-lucky Irishman, -cleverly sketched after the manner of Charles Lever, is already in the -House, and easily persuades Phineas that it is the only career worth -pursuing. An opportunity soon comes; the Loughshane constituency wants a -progressive candidate at the General Election; the Reform Club committee -promises a liberal contribution to his expenses if Phineas will stand. -Even thus Phineas’ allowance from his father must of course be -increased. The Killaloe doctor, talked over by the ladies of his family, -will do his very utmost to help his son in maintaining the new position. -Phineas, accordingly, is returned to Parliament, and is still in his -first session when, by sheer good luck, he gets an Under-Secretaryship. -Then comes the first check; Phineas kicks over the traces on an Irish -question. Mr. Monk may at some points vaguely reflect Gladstone. It is -at least Finn’s loyalty to Monk which involves the loss of his -Ministerial office, and, with it, of his seat for Loughshane, which, out -of office, he cannot support in a style agreeable to his enlarged views -of an M.P.’s social consequence.</p> - -<p>Nothing therefore is to be done but to resettle himself in the land of -his birth. Even after his retirement there come signs of returning luck -in the shape of a Government post worth £1000 a year. That enables him -to settle modestly in Dublin with his youthful sweetheart, Mary Flood -Jones, for his wife. The heart which he can offer this excellent lady is -no longer a virgin one, for during his London years he has had two or -three serious love affairs. One of these, in its sequel rather tragic, -has been with Lady Laura Standish, the impoverished Earl of Brentford’s -daughter. That has been really a case of love at first<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_259" id="page_259">{259}</a></span> sight on both -sides, for Lady Laura, having given Phineas her affection at the -beginning, does not conceal that he has it to the end. She only refuses -him because her father’s poverty compels her to marry a rich plebeian, -Mr. Kennedy, M.P., like Phineas himself, a political supporter of -Plantagenet Palliser, who eventually becomes the Duke of Omnium. The -handsome person and the shallow purse of the young Irish member have -also appealed warmly to Madame Max Goesler, a rich widow; she has -indeed, it having been apparently Leap Year, hinted to Phineas at the -acceptance of her hand and fortune as the best way out of his money -difficulties. This good-hearted, fascinating, and refreshingly -straightforward lady, whom he, after becoming a widower, marries, had -been suspected of angling for Planty Pal’s uncle, the reigning Duke of -Omnium. At least the duke’s infatuation for “Mrs. Max” had filled Lady -Glencora Palliser with a droll horror, lest the great man should -actually make her his wife and become the father of an heir who would -disinherit Planty Pal himself. Madame Goesler, however, has never any -thought of aiming at anyone above her own social level. The gracious but -decisive dismissal of her noble suitor converts Lady Glencora into her -fast friend. Throughout the rest of the story and indeed afterwards, -among all Lady Glencora’s intimates, none ranked so high in her regard -and confidence as the sensible and kindly lady who had been wise enough -to refuse a duke.</p> - -<p>Out of Phineas Finn’s attachment to Lady Laura arises an entirely fresh -entanglement of heart actually attended by results serious enough, and -at one time threatening to change the whole current of the narrative. In -Lady Laura’s drawing-room Phineas meets a beautiful heiress, Violet -Effingham, the bride-elect of Lady Laura’s brother, the red-haired, -red-faced, shaggy, and untamable Lord Chiltern, who bears something of a -family likeness to the St. Aldegonde of Disraeli’s <i>Lothair</i>, but who -really represents Trollope’s snapshot at the Lord Hartington of his own -day, who died eighth Duke of Devonshire. The fact of Miss Effingham -being thus bespoke does not warn off<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_260" id="page_260">{260}</a></span> the philandering Phineas. Lady -Laura has the mortification of seeing her own devotion to him requited -by his deliberate attempt to cut out Chiltern, and so prevent the -marriage that she had set her heart on for her brother. Still, she sits -by, agonised at heart, but uncomplaining. Nor does the spectacle of -Finn’s fickleness and shallowness lose him the love which, in spite of -herself, he had won.</p> - -<p>Her brother views matters less passively. He has rather liked Phineas, -shown him much attention in London, mounted him on his most intractable -hunter, Bonebreaker, in the eastern counties, and admired the success -with which the doctor’s son from Killaloe has conquered that self-willed -steed. He is not, however, prepared to tolerate Phin’s poaching on his -manor. He will maintain the right to his sweetheart even at the price of -blood. Eventually the two agree to settle it at the pistol’s point. -Blankenberg in Belgium becomes the scene of a combat in which Phineas -receives a not very serious wrist wound. This encounter has been called -an anachronism; it disposes, the critics have said, if nothing else did, -of the one merit, that of absolute truth to life in all details, -specially claimed by Trollope for the novel. How stand the facts? Prince -Albert, indeed, made duelling unfashionable; but there were several -cases of duels fought in Victoria’s reign. Certainly, during the period -of the Blankenberg encounter in <i>Phineas Finn</i>, hostile meetings at -Boulogne were often the talk of the town. Only a generation and a half -have passed since there still flourished at St. Stephen’s, and -occasionally dined with Mr. Gladstone, the wonderful Ogorman Mahoon who, -if report spoke truly, had once at least “killed his man.” In 1852 a -Canterbury election dispute caused a duel between George Smythe, -Coningsby’s original, and Colonel Frederick Romilly. About this time, -too, is nearly the date at which an ordeal of the same kind was gone -through by Reginald Russell in Paris.</p> - -<p>Phineas Finn’s Irish exile was short. He had recently lost his wife in -Dublin, when a letter from his old friend,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_261" id="page_261">{261}</a></span> Lady Laura Standish’s -cousin, Barrington Erle, told him of just the thing to suit him in the -shape of a parliamentary investment for a little legacy into which he -had come. This was the vacant seat in Lord Brentford’s borough of -Tankerville. To London therefore he hurries. In the solitude of his -Jermyn Street Hotel he is surprised and gladdened by a letter from the -former Violet Effingham, now Lady Chiltern, conveying a particularly -cordial invitation to their country house, Harrington Hall. So he feels -himself really on the way back to the old life formerly so much enjoyed -and, as it seemed, but a few months since withdrawn from him for ever. -But his welcome is not absolutely unanimous. Among those who, as a -personal offence to themselves, resent his reappearance after having -made up their minds that he was finally out of their way, Finn’s most -malevolent ill-wisher is Mr. Bonteen. Phineas has just got back to St. -Stephen’s as member for Tankerville; shortly afterwards goes into the -Reform Club; here, stung by Bonteen’s remarks, he almost comes to blows -with Bonteen; a little later he is seen walking home Mr. Bonteen’s way. -The next morning Bonteen is found dead in a Mayfair alley with his skull -broken, manifestly by such a pocket bludgeon as Finn is known to be in -the habit of carrying for protection against garrotters. The Irish -member’s arrest follows; it might have gone hard with him in court but -for Madame Goesler’s resourcefulness, devotion, and ready wit. The tide -of circumstantial evidence, so far flowing strongly against Phineas, now -turns, and, thanks entirely to Madame Goesler’s vigilance and skill, -gives Trollope the chance of a hit at his old enemies, the evangelicals, -by setting in conclusively against a dissenting minister who now -replaces Phineas in the dock, but just contrives to cheat the gallows. -Phineas, of course, finds a rising statesman’s ideal wife in Madame -Goesler, and is henceforth known as the prosperous middle-aged M.P.</p> - -<p>Here, it will be seen, is the same blending as in <i>Orley Farm</i> and <i>Can -You Forgive Her?</i> of tears with laughter, of the terrible with the -ludicrous, and of more than<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_262" id="page_262">{262}</a></span> melodrama with downright farce. The darker -background to the social or political scenes is supplied chiefly by the -relations between Mr. Kennedy and his wife, to whom might be added -Phineas Finn himself. To begin with, Lady Laura Standish probably would -never have become Lady Laura Kennedy if the handsome young Irishman who -won her heart directly she saw him had pressed his suit with the -audacity she perhaps looked for against that of the priggish and insipid -Kennedy. As it is, loving him from the first, she nurses a steadily -deepening passion for him till her widowhood, where Trollope with -artistic delicacy leaves her, feeling no doubt that all the proprieties -of fiction would be violated if married happiness were awarded to the -two parties in a flirtation that, innocent throughout in itself, had -been associated with such domestic discomfort and havoc. Take her for -what the novelist meant her to be, Lady Laura, well thought out, firmly, -not less than, at each point, consistently drawn, is a good specimen of -the mid-nineteenth century society woman of the better sort. She had, -indeed, her exact parallel in at least one commanding ornament of -Mayfair drawing-rooms concerning whom Lord Beaconsfield said, “She needs -only a husband of the right sort to be a statesman’s helpmate.” On both -sides the Laura and Phineas friendship is pure throughout; it is only -not absolutely without reproach because the lady refuses to give it up -after her husband’s disapproval and jealousy have been plainly and, for -success, too peremptorily signified. Kennedy commits that and other -mistakes because he does not quite come up to the idea of Trollope’s -perfect gentleman and man of the world. To begin with he is a devout -Presbyterian; this defect alone was almost as fatal in Trollope’s eyes -as it would have been with Charles II himself. When they are staying at -Loughlinter Lady Laura complains of her headache and begs to be excused -kirk. Kennedy delivers a little discourse on the malady of headache -generally and his wife’s headache in particular. The ailment, he lays -down, proceeds from either the stomach or nerves. In the former case the -walk to church should<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_263" id="page_263">{263}</a></span> prove beneficial; in the latter, the malady, he -plainly intimates, comes from Phineas Finn. This insinuation acts as a -last straw. Lady Laura Kennedy leaves her husband’s house and settles -with her father abroad at Dresden. There Phineas is about to visit her -when, before starting, he adds insult to injury by asking Kennedy -whether he can take any message to his wife. This naturally leads to an -angry scene between the two men shortly afterwards, with fresh violence -on both sides.</p> - -<p>Trollope loved newspaper writers even a little less than he did -evangelicals; in <i>The Warden</i> he had dealt some rather clumsy thrusts at -them. In his later novels, including that now considered, he personifies -them in the vulgar, unscrupulous Quintus Slide of <i>The People’s Banner</i>. -This ruffian of the Press embitters and complicates the Finn-Kennedy -embroglio for personal spite against Phineas and for the enlivenment of -his own columns with some spicy personalities obtained from the now -half-maddened Kennedy himself. Infuriated with jealousy because, not -unnaturally, incredulous of the really Platonic conditions of his wife’s -friendship with Phineas, Kennedy has one more personal passage with the -Irish Member, noticeable only because it contains a repetition of the -attempt at murder with a pistol that had already, when the quarrel lay -between John Grey and George Vavasor, done duty in <i>Can You Forgive -Her?</i> As for Lady Laura, she lives out a faded life in attendance on her -father, Lord Brentford, and only reappears in England to hear from her -old lover of his intention to secure himself against pecuniary troubles -in the future by persuading Madame Goesler to become Mrs. Finn. This is -the second announcement of the same kind which poor Lady Laura has had -to face; for some years earlier it was to her also he confided his -intention of trying his chance with Violet Effingham. This is a little -too much even for so fond and blind an admirer of Phineas as the widowed -Lady Laura Kennedy. “Why,” she exclaims, “to me of all persons in the -world do you come with the story of your intentions? I could bear<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_264" id="page_264">{264}</a></span> it -when you came to me about Violet, because I loved her even though she -robbed me, but how am I to bear it now in the case of a woman I loathe?”</p> - -<p>The curtain falls upon poor Lady Laura, sobbing her heart out upon the -false one’s breast in Saulsby Park with self-reproaches for having -worshipped him instead of her God; upon Phineas flourishing as Madame -Goesler’s husband, a prosperous middle-aged M.P., refusing the offer of -a place in Mr. Gresham’s Government because, as the newly made Mrs. -Phineas Finn puts it, a rich wife’s husband can afford to prefer freedom -to responsibility. The only figures of the Phineas group prominently -reappearing in the subsequent political stories are Planty Pal -transformed into the Duke of Omnium and his Duchess, formerly Lady -Glencora. The new duke presides over no Cabinet, but takes a paternal -interest in public affairs generally, and is specially delighted at the -improved prospects of his old fiscal fad, decimal coinage. The duchess, -having sown all her wild oats, settles down into a great political lady -of the most aspiring and imperious kind. Her mistakes in that part -illustrate Trollope’s favourite moral that the feminine ambition “which -o’erleaps itself” spoils instead of adorns whatever it may touch.</p> - -<p>There is little, as has been already said, in Trollope’s first two -political novels to fix the parliamentary period to which they belong. -As regards good looks, Phineas may have had something in common with -Colonel King-Harman, whom the novelist occasionally met at the Arts -Club, but at all other points Trollope’s Irish Member, by his fine -presence, winning manners, and his return to St. Stephen’s after an -interval of absence, suggests Sir John Pope Hennessy rather than any -other representative of the Emerald Isle during the pre-Household -Suffrage portion of the Victorian age. For the rest, Prime Minister -Gladstone and Prime Minister Gresham only resemble each other in the -first letter of their names. The future Lord Beaconsfield, however, is -clearly meant by Daubeny. Disraeli is the subject of a verbal photograph -as the brilliant and unscrupulous charlatan who dishes the Whigs, not -over<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_265" id="page_265">{265}</a></span> parliamentary reform but over Church Disestablishment. But the -politician pitted against Daubeny bears scarcely a remote resemblance to -Disraeli’s arch antagonist. Among those who resist Daubeny’s designs, -the foremost, the already-mentioned Gresham, universally respected, -admired, is too reserved and self-contained for popularity. He therefore -recalls Sir Robert Peel rather than the most famous of Peel’s disciples -or successors. Trollope’s Turnbull as the angular, inflexibly upright, -middle-class M.P. shows no trace of the Cobden, John Bright, or any of -that school reflected in the Job Thornberry of Disraeli’s <i>Endymion</i>. -The fact of the publication of <i>Endymion</i> being later, by some ten -years, than that of <i>Phineas Finn</i> does away with the suggestion that -Trollope’s Turnbull was modelled from Disraeli’s Thornberry. In like -manner Monk, Trollope’s ideal parliament man, is evolved entirely from -his creator’s inner consciousness. So too Plantagenet Palliser had no -original among the well-born, scientific financiers of the House of -Commons in Trollope’s time, but merely personifies his creator’s notion -of the pattern gentleman, the soul of honour and of chivalrous -consideration in his treatment equally of Lady Glencora’s flirtations -when his bride-elect and of her ill-devised socio-political strategies -after she has become Duchess of Omnium. At each stage of his development -from the Planty Pal of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> to the inheritance of the -ducal title in <i>Phineas Redux</i>, these aspects of his character are -consistently, logically, as well as at every point effectively, -sustained. When, in <i>Phineas Finn</i>, his uncle’s death sends him to the -Upper House, to be known henceforth as the duke, while not holding -office he becomes the oracle, the good genius and presiding potentate of -his party.</p> - -<p><i>The Prime Minister</i> (1876) shows him as the First Lord of the Treasury, -always gracious, calm, and strong, though often harassed by his wife’s -intermeddling in public affairs, and, as in the case of Ferdinand Lopez, -by her patronage of discreditable supporters. For, if the duke be the -ornament of his order and his vocation, Lady Glencora, since becoming -Her Grace, has transformed<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_266" id="page_266">{266}</a></span> herself into a satire upon feminine -aspiration when untempered by true womanly feeling and good sense. The -Duchess of Omnium was, I fancy, felt by Trollope himself to be, as he -put it to me, <i>une grande dame manquée</i>. Trollope’s lifelong Harrow -contemporary and loyal friend, Sir William Gregory, so often mentioned -in these pages, called his Irish member a libel upon the Irish -gentleman. The relations in which Phineas Finn stood to his own sex were -those of Trollope’s duchess to the genuine great lady of existing -political drawing-rooms. Of moral fibre, harder and coarser than when -first introduced as the girlish but even then sufficiently shrewd Lady -Glencora, she provokes, when seen in <i>The Prime Minister</i>, -disadvantageous comparison with another politician’s wife, her equal in -fortune, whom she once called an adventuress, but has since promoted to -the first place in her friendship. Mrs. Max Goesler, now Mrs. Phineas -Finn, who herself might have been a duchess had she liked, is a rising -statesman’s model wife, knowing exactly when to help her husband by -appearing in the foreground, and how to advance his interests by -unadvertised activity behind the scenes. But then Mrs. Max was a real -figure in the society of Trollope’s day, and the Duchess of Omnium was -an abstraction.</p> - -<p>The characters, however, in <i>The Prime Minister</i>, on which Trollope -relied to popularise the book, by relieving the strain of the demand -that the purely political portions made on the reader’s attention are -those of Emily Wharton, whose life is marred by her marriage with the -aspiring incarnation of city scampdom, Lopez, and of Arthur Fletcher, -Emily’s blameless lover, who eventually becomes her husband. Trollope -himself was never seen to greater advantage than in the best -professional society. Especially did he shine when talking with doctors -like his particular friend, Sir Richard Quain, or with lawyers of the -old school such as he had first known from his father. Nothing, -therefore, in <i>The Prime Minister</i> is better than Emily’s father, the -shrewd old-world barrister, reminiscent of the bygone legal celebrities, -Jockey Bell, the first conveyancer of his time, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_267" id="page_267">{267}</a></span> Leech, Master of the -Rolls.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> The snobbish and pretentious knave, Lopez, has entrapped into -partnership in his commercial infamies a city drudge as low as -personally he is harmless, named Parker. Not unworthy of Dickens, is the -praise deserved by the simple and graphic drollery of Trollope’s -description of Sexty Parker amid the mean surroundings of his suburban -home, with his poor wife’s affrighted protests at the dangerous degree -to which he is being made the tool of Lopez, or Parker’s picture on his -seaside holiday, smoking his pipe and drinking his gin and water in the -shabby villa’s porch, while his ill-clad and ill-nourished children make -mischief of every kind in the stony and almost flowerless garden. An -effective contrast to these scenes of squalid domesticity is forthcoming -in the varied company at Gatherum Castle, now inhabited by Planty Pal as -Duke of Omnium, and despotically managed by Lady Glencora as duchess, -who, by way of forming a party of her own, has invited some rather shady -guests. Among these is Lopez; how the duke sees through him, soon -showing him the door, and how His Grace, beset by an uncongenial -house-party, platonically consoles himself with Lady Rosina De Courcy as -well as follows her advice to take care of his health by wearing cork -soles, is told in Trollope’s best manner.</p> - -<p>With this social by-play are mingled the Silverbridge parliamentary -contests; here Beverley is drawn upon once more, and the election -agents, Sprugeon and Sprout, are pen and ink photographs of Trollope’s -Yorkshire friends. <i>The Prime Minister</i> ends with the hideous suicide of -the villain of the piece, Ferdinand Lopez. All the incidents leading up -to that catastrophe make very unpleasant reading indeed.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_268" id="page_268">{268}</a></span></p> - -<p>Infinitely superior to <i>The Prime Minister</i> is <i>The Duke’s Children</i>. -Here our author regains his old and happier cunning in the portrait of -Isabel Boncassen. This American beauty combines high intellectual power -with absolute perfection of face and figure. Still more arresting is her -English counterpart, Lady Mabel Grex. That heroine, an impoverished and -profligate nobleman’s daughter, had passed scathless through the trying -ordeal of her earlier days. Neither the keenness of her insight nor the -strength of her will is impaired; her capacity of entire devotion where -her heart is really touched has not suffered from any hardening -experiences of life’s seamy side. Yet some time has to pass before she -can do justice to these great qualities, though from the first she makes -herself felt as the good genius of the story. Meanwhile, the widowed -Duke of Omnium has had trouble both with his sons and daughter. These -vexations to some degree involve Lady Mabel Grex. His eldest son, Lord -Silverbridge, a good deal both of the scapegrace and the spendthrift, -has managed to drop £70,000 on a single race. The duke’s only daughter, -Lady Mary Palliser, is scarcely less unsatisfactory. With the pick of -the peerage as well as the plutocracy to choose from, she perversely -refuses to marry anyone but Frank Tregear, a Cornish squire’s penniless -younger son. Frank, however, and Lady Mabel Grex are already the -subjects of a reciprocal passion. This attachment is doomed for money -reasons never to end in marriage. Even after she has convinced herself -that this love is hopeless, Mabel Grex only becomes resigned to the -inevitable after a long and agonised struggle with herself. It ends, -however, in her accepting an offer from the duke’s heir, Silverbridge. -At the same time Frank Tregear breaks off with Mabel and transfers his -affections to the Duke of Omnium’s daughter, the already mentioned Lady -Mary. Defeated at every point, as well as crushed under the burden of a -hopeless love, Mabel Grex passively accepts the doom of aimless poverty -and absolute desolation for the rest of her days.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_269" id="page_269">{269}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV<br /><br /> -<small>AMERICAN MISSIONS AND COLONIAL TOURS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope’s third visit to America—That of 1868 about the Postal -Treaty and Copyright Commission—Mr. and Mrs. Trollope’s Australian -visit (1871) to their sheep-farming son—Family or personal -features and influences in the colonial novels suggested by this -journey—Trollope as colonial novelist compared with Charles Reade -and Henry Kingsley—Why the colonial novels were preceded by <i>The -Eustace Diamonds</i>—Rival South African travellers—Trollope follows -Froude to the Cape—What he thought about the country’s present and -future—How he found out Dr. Jameson and Miss Schreiner—John -Blackwood, Trollope’s particular friend among publishers—Trollope, -Blackwood’s pattern writer—<i>Julius Cæsar</i>—Anthony’s birthday -present to John—The South African book—What the critics -said—Well-timed and sells accordingly.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">S</span>O far, it has been practicable to follow Trollope’s productions almost -exactly in the order in which they came from his pen. The political -novels, as has been seen, constitute a series whose successive parts are -even more closely connected than the various instalments of the -Barchester novels. Thus, <i>Phineas Finn</i> and <i>Phineas Redux</i> form a -single story; <i>The Prime Minister</i> and <i>The Duke’s Children</i> contain the -underplots or afterplots of what has gone before. The Beverley adventure -and its reflection in <i>Ralph the Heir</i>, three years afterwards (1871), -formed the biographical prelude to the little group of stories in which -<i>Phineas Finn</i> came first. The examination of these in the preceding -chapter, once begun, had to be completed, or their unity would have been -lost. Hence, some unavoidable little interruption of strict -chronological sequence and the momentary neglect, now to be repaired, of -Trollope’s other doings in the Beverley year. The value set by the -Government on<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_270" id="page_270">{270}</a></span> Trollope’s Post Office work was shown immediately after -he had resigned his post at St. Martin’s-le-Grand. Nothing could be more -complimentary than the request that he would make a third journey to the -United States for the conclusion of a new postal treaty at -Washington.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> That task occupied exactly three months and three weeks; -it was begun April 8th and ended July 27th. Then he brought back to -England a success more complete than, from the uncongenial variety of -the American representatives with whom he had to deal, he had at times -feared might prove possible.</p> - -<p>The visit also had its literary usefulness. While occupied with the -Washington officials he studied the traits subsequently bodied forth in -his <i>American Senator</i>, and before he went home he made advantageous -arrangements with the publishers in New York. During the fourteen years -of life, however, which still remained for him he crossed and recrossed -the Atlantic twice more; altogether therefore he made no less than five -different appearances in the great Republic. Each of them was turned by -him to good account not more in business matters than in observing the -American-Irish developments described elaborately in <i>The Land -Leaguers</i>. The United States public and publishers also did Trollope a -particularly good turn by appreciating the political novels, less -warmly, indeed, than the Barchester books, but far more cordially than -had been done by home consumers of these products. The one work that New -York readers would not have was <i>The Cornhill</i> reprint, <i>Brown, Jones -and Robinson</i>, pronounced, not perhaps unjustly, by the first American -critic of the day, Dr. R. Shelton Mackenzie, the most stupid story ever -coming<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_271" id="page_271">{271}</a></span> from the same pen. With that exception Trollope’s magazine -pieces suited the taste of New York better than they did that of London; -during 1860 <i>Harper’s</i> pleased all its friends by publishing his short -stories, <i>The Courtship of Susan Bell</i>, <i>The O’Conors of Castle Conor</i>, -and <i>Relics of General Chassé</i>. These were produced here in the three -volumes entitled <i>Tales of All Countries</i>. Trollope’s style, both in his -earlier and later days, was occasionally apt to be much influenced by -his friend Charles Lever. Of the compositions just enumerated, <i>The -O’Conors</i>, a transcript of his own early Irish observations, had a -remarkable American success, perhaps because a certain adventurous -breeziness of movement as of style exactly suited a public whose passing -taste had for the moment been more or less formed, not only by Charles -Lever, but by those who had been before him, as Fenimore Cooper and -Captain Marryat. <i>Harper’s</i> did also more for Trollope than show him as -a short story writer at his best; it introduced its readers to <i>The -Small House at Allington</i>, <i>Orley Farm</i>, as well as to several of his -less known efforts, such as <i>Lady Anna</i>.</p> - -<p>Generally, the transatlantic verdict confirmed that of the old country -and gave the palm to the pen and ink photographs of provincial home -life. In one respect, however, America strikingly showed its -independence of English estimates by unanimously crediting the political -series from <i>Phineas Finn</i> to <i>The Duke’s Children</i> with a vividness of -portraiture, an experience of and an insight into the leading -personages, forces, and incidents of British public life such as -Trollope’s own countrymen had not then discovered. Why this should have -been so it is not difficult to see. In England, those who cared for the -political novel were still under the Disraelian spell when Trollope put -forth his impressions of public life as he had observed it in the -stories that opened with <i>Phineas Finn</i> (1869), and only closed with -<i>The Duke’s Children</i> (1880). During all those years the intellectual -fascination possessed by Disraeli, whether as writer or politician, for -the English public, so far from diminishing, had, upon the whole,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_272" id="page_272">{272}</a></span> -deepened. The sustained brilliancy of <i>Lothair</i> (1868), and <i>Endymion</i> -(1881), sent readers back to <i>Coningsby</i>, <i>Sybil</i>, and <i>Tancred</i>. Of -that literary enchantment the United States knew comparatively little. -As a political novelist, Trollope was judged on his own merits, without, -as in England, any reference to the dazzling and unapproachable genius -who had preceded him. Before Disraeli, Plumer Ward had portrayed -statesmen in romances, which were generally forgotten by Englishmen, -while Bulwer-Lytton had given something of a political flavour to his -best-known novels. By the standard of Ward and Lytton, rather than, as -was the case in England, of Disraeli, the Americans judged Trollope. -They accordingly found in him an actuality and naturalness at once -instructive and refreshing; nor did they miss the verbal fireworks for -which the <i>Coningsby</i> novels had accustomed the English reader to look.</p> - -<p>It has already been shown how, on other subjects, Trollope stood with -the American public; before following him in his overseas movements, -some details may here be given of his practical relations with the -American publisher. From English publishers, Trollope, according to his -own estimate, received in all a little under £70,000. His American -receipts were rather more than £3000.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> Beside his<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_273" id="page_273">{273}</a></span> Post Office -Commission, Trollope, during his American visit of 1868, also acted as -the Foreign Office representative on the subject of International -Copyright. That, however, is a question scarcely suitable for treatment -here. As regards the primary and Postal errand, he accomplished the -purpose for which he had been sent, and obtained the terms asked by the -English Government. By the Convention which he negotiated, the postage -on a half ounce letter between England and the United States was fixed -at sixpence. With respect to the literary relations of the two -countries, Trollope brought back no equally definite result, but only -failed to do so because, in the nature of things, success was then -impossible. In the diplomacy of St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope essayed -nothing which he did not carry through. The literary monument of his -Egyptian journey in 1858 had been no work descriptive of the country, -but a novel, <i>The Bertrams</i>. For, unless he had found himself so far on -his way as Cairo, he would never have pilgrimaged to Jerusalem, or -collected the material in local colour for the Syrian scenes and -incidents in that novel. His official work had then been a Postal -Convention with the Egyptian authorities for our Australian and Indian -mails across the Delta.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_274" id="page_274">{274}</a></span> The same kind of duty he had performed so well -ten years earlier was repeated after the same fashion in 1868.</p> - -<p>Trollope’s various transatlantic trips were the prelude to more extended -tours on that other side of the world where his postal rather than -literary labours had already made him a name. These Antipodean -experiences were, during the last eight years of his life, to give him -as a novelist something like a new lease of vigour and freshness. -Trollope’s instinctive sympathy with the temper and tendencies of his -time, whatever the movement in progress might be, had, as the reader -already knows, during his earliest youth, showed itself in the readiness -with which he came under the influence of Anglican leaders. A little -later the perennial Irish question, in its social as well as political, -its sentimental not less than its practical aspects, filled the air, and -gave both direction and colour to his initial experiment as a novelist, -<i>The Macdermots</i> (1847). Active interest in politics was delayed till -the season of youth and enthusiasm had been outlived. But, when a little -over fifty, he could not resist the temptation to take a combatant’s -part in the battle, then at its height between the two great party -leaders of the time. Beaten at Beverley, and so debarred from delivering -himself about men and measures at St. Stephen’s, Trollope turned to -account the experiences he had gathered and the opinions he had formed, -in the <i>Phineas Finn</i> stories.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, however, a new interest in the Greater Britain beyond the -seas had deeply stirred the popular imagination, and reflected itself in -the writings of his best known contemporaries. Trollope accordingly -realised that he had been wasting on party energies meant for the -Empire. Natural affection and the conscious need of securing imaginative -freshness by entire change of scene and thought were other motives -operating in the same direction. Within two or three years of recrossing -the Atlantic homewards, Trollope planned a yet more extensive tour with -the set purpose of bringing back from the Antipodes materials, not only -for history, but for fiction. The earliest writer of Trollope’s day to -feel and express the transoceanic<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_275" id="page_275">{275}</a></span> inspiration of the new epoch was -Bulwer-Lytton, some eight years before he became Colonial Secretary in -the Derby Government. The example of <i>The Caxtons</i> soon proved -contagious. In 1856 Trollope’s exact contemporary, Charles Reade, -published <i>It’s Never too Late to Mend</i>, whose dramatised form, in 1866, -not only revived the original story’s interest, but infused fresh force -into the agitation against transporting English criminals to -Australasian colonies. In 1859 Henry Kingsley suffused his spirited -romances, <i>Geoffrey Hamlyn</i> and <i>The Hillyars and the Burtons</i> with the -local colour he had collected during a short residence under the -Southern Cross; thus as a colonial novelist he differed from Reade, and -resembled Trollope,<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a> in describing, from personal knowledge, the -scenes and incidents whose word-pictures bear in every detail the stamp -of fidelity to life. The original and chief motive of Mr. and Mrs. -Anthony Trollope’s expedition, in the May of 1871, to the other side of -the world, was that they might see once more a son then sheep-farming in -the Australian Bush. Trollope himself would have felt uncomfortable if -he had embarked without feeling that, while making holiday in a far -country, he was also collecting impressions for at least one new book.</p> - -<p>Before actually setting sail, therefore, he had contracted with Chapman -and Hall for the Australian volumes published in 1873, and had also -found a newspaper opening for certain travel letters, to be incorporated -afterwards in the book. This, on coming out in 1873, was pronounced, by -<i>The Times</i>, “the most agreeable, just, and acute work ever written on -the subject.” On the other hand, <i>The Athenæum</i> and <i>The Saturday -Review</i> dwelt on the length, the diffuseness, and the want of method of -the ponderous volumes, “as dull as they are big.” Perplexity of -arrangement, and occasional obscurity of diction, were other charges -made by these critics against the work. Good taste in dealing with all -personal matters was the chief merit compensating for decline in -literary power, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_276" id="page_276">{276}</a></span> even these censors allowed. The shrewdness of -insight with which <i>The Times</i> credited Trollope was praise abundantly -justified by events. Indeed Trollope’s one mistake in judgment was his -prophecy about the annexation of Tasmania by Victoria. Any movement of -this kind he might, with a little more carefulness of enquiry and -accuracy of observation, have convinced himself was purely local in its -origin, never, in its growth, exceeded the narrowest limits, and was -repudiated, even in his day, by responsible Tasmanian as well as -Victorian statesmen. It never consequently entered into the regions of -practical politics.</p> - -<p>His faith in the certainty of Australasian federation rested on much -stronger ground. Its fulfilment he did not live to witness. That took -place sixteen years after his death when, in the March of 1898, the -Australian Commonwealth bill became law. The book, written in his cabin -during the homeward voyage, succeeded beyond the author’s or publisher’s -expectations. This was due, first, to its happily-timed appearance; -secondly, to the convenient compass within which it brought together the -best that had been said by other writers, and all, indeed, which the -average reader could wish to know about the history, the politics, the -society, the resemblances to or differences from the Mother Country -noticed by Trollope during his eighteen months’ stay in Melbourne, New -South Wales, Tasmania, Western Australia, and New Zealand. The book -contained few of the carefully prepared literary effects investing the -account of the West Indies with a thoroughly popular charm. But, -whenever in his Australasian volumes Trollope dealt with what had struck -him as really noteworthy, he showed himself once more nearly at his -best; especially in his comparison between sheep-farming and -ostrich-farming as careers, in his few mining scenes, and, above all, in -his most graphic and informing account of the road system, which he had -minutely studied. The first novel resulting from the Australian jaunt -had in it many more touches of personal and domestic autobiography than -the travel volumes. Like <i>Phineas Redux</i>, it first came out<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_277" id="page_277">{277}</a></span> in <i>The -Graphic</i>, and showed the intellectual benefit received by the novelist -from his wanderings under the Southern Cross.</p> - -<p><i>Harry Heathcote of Gangoill</i> (1874), marked by no signs of imaginative -exhaustion, as well as written throughout in the old picturesque -fashion, is based on the industrial fortunes of Trollope’s Australian -son, chequered by climatic caprices and ill-minded neighbours, but in -spite of all this, by unflagging perseverance, steadily advancing. Most -of the Trollopian qualities, the imperious prejudices, and the -autocratic independence, combined with more amiable features appear in -the hero. He had been one of the original settlers, who acquired their -land by the simple process of “claiming” it. After he had made a good -start with his work a fresh Government scheme allowed newcomers to buy -whatever land they liked, even though it were already bespoke by the -earlier settlers. The sole condition of purchase was that the land thus -bought must exceed a certain minimum value. Of course the right of -compulsory purchase given to the “free selectors,” as they were called, -made them at loggerheads with such as had already established themselves -before they came.</p> - -<p>Heathcote naturally saw in his nearest neighbour, a free selector, Giles -Medlicot, a man fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils, and of -affections dark as Erebus.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> Soon there comes a great and dangerous -drought. The sheep farmers are on the watch day and night against one of -those prairie fires that would, in a few minutes, destroy all their -flocks’ food. Heathcote, ready to think all evil of the detested -interloper, without any reason suspects the free selector, Medlicot, of -a design to burn his farm and stock. Of course he is wrong; and no -flames, by whomsoever kindled, burst out on his property, at least for -the present. Eventually, however, there comes on him the fiery foe, more -dreaded by the pastoral squatter than pestilence or famine. Then the -gratuitously accused Medlicot proves Heathcote’s true friend; and by his -own courage and skill keeps the outbreak within narrower limits than -Heathcote had ever<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_278" id="page_278">{278}</a></span> hoped. A large portion of the farm buildings and -plant is thus saved. The story ends with the reconciliation of the two -men so long and irrationally kept apart by mutual mistrust. Medlicot’s -marriage to Heathcote’s sister-in-law is the seal and fruit of a new -friendship.</p> - -<p>The plot is too slight and the narrative too short to afford room for -much character creation. To those who follow, as is being done in these -pages, Trollope’s industrial course, the book has an interest quite -independent of its actual contents. It was written by Trollope in his -sixtieth year. Of the other colonial novelists already mentioned, -Charles Reade had not long turned forty when he published <i>It’s Never -Too Late To Mend</i>, and Henry Kingsley was under thirty at the time of -writing <i>Geoffrey Hamlyn</i>. This is the book whose glowing wealth of -local colour, scenic word-painting, and keen appreciation of Antipodean -character won for it the praise of an Australian epic. Kingsley’s and -Reade’s romances of life on the other side of the world were followed in -1866 by Hugh Nisbet’s Australian stories. These three writers present a -spirited and complete panorama of colonial existence, character, and -manner. All wrote in the very prime of their powers, but none enlivened -his subjects with a stronger glow of fancy or handled them with more -sureness and strength than, at the age of three-score, was shown by -Trollope in describing the fight with the flames in his <i>Harry Heathcote -of Gangoil</i>. This novel, like its colonial successor five years later, -<i>John Caldigate</i>, shows, better than could be done by pages of -biographical detail, that, after more than half a century of exacting -and incessant work, its author’s power of accurately observing and -mastering in their full significance new facts or ideas remained -practically unimpaired.</p> - -<p>The home and the life to which Trollope returned in England during -December, 1872, were not the same as he had left behind him when -embarking a year and a half earlier on the <i>Great Britain</i> for his -colonial voyage. The pleasant house at Waltham Cross, with its roomy and -always well-filled stables, its many hospitalities and its comparative -nearness to the meets of the Essex Hounds, was exchanged<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_279" id="page_279">{279}</a></span> for the abode -in Montagu Square. Here Trollope passed the later portion of his London -life. Here too, on settling himself, he began to live with the -personages of the Australian goldfields story that was to appear in -1879. Long before then, however, he had become sufficiently intimate -with other creations of his fancy to put them into print. An old friend, -Lizzie, (Lady Eustace), received his first attention; in 1873 came <i>The -Eustace Diamonds</i>. This novel, like <i>The Belton Estate</i>, had first been -written for <i>The Fortnightly Review</i>. Its leading figure casually -reappears in later works, especially in <i>The Prime Minister</i>, where -Ferdinand Lopez shows at once his scoundrelism and ignorance of the -world in making certain absurd proposals to an attractive, vivacious, -but particularly wide-awake lady. What Lizzie Eustace is in <i>The Prime -Minister</i>, she had shown herself before in <i>The Eustace Diamonds</i>.</p> - -<p>This rich, personable, and clever heroine labours under one weakness: -she can never speak the truth. As Lizzie Greystock, she made a brilliant -marriage with an elderly and opulent baronet. She had not passed her -first youth when she was left a widow more than comfortably provided -for. Amongst her husband’s personal estate is a magnificent diamond -necklace worth £20,000, an heirloom which, at his express wish, the lady -used to wear. To this precious ornament the dead baronet’s nearest -relations disputed her claim, on the ground that as a family possession -it was not his to give. “But,” replied her ladyship, “he gave it to me -for my very own, telling me that my appearance with it would be the best -of all tributes to his memory.” Lady Eustace no more expected this -account of the matter to be believed than she believed it herself. To -one thing, however, she had made up her mind: no one should take the -costly trinket out of her hands. Consequently wherever she goes it -accompanies her.</p> - -<p>During one journey she believes she has lost it and gives the alarm. -Soon, however, she recovers her treasure, but does not impart the fact -to the police, whom she has caused to raise a hue and cry. One day the -necklace is really stolen, and the constables, having obtained a clue,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_280" id="page_280">{280}</a></span> -succeed in placing themselves on its track. Restoration is followed by -exposure; Lizzie Eustace’s marriage connections persevere with their -purpose of regaining for themselves the late baronet’s alleged gift to -his wife. Lady Eustace’s besetting weaknesses do not prevent her good -looks and captivating manners from attracting suitors for her hand. -Amongst these are Frank Greystock, one of Trollope’s most conventional -and least interesting specimens of gilded youth; Lord Fawn, a titled -booby, afterwards promoted to a place among the lay figures in the -parliamentary sketches; and another sprig of nobility, Lord George de -Bruce Carruthers, of doubtful reputation and of a bold, bad, buccaneer -appearance. Each of these, however, when it comes to the point, fights -off; Lizzie Eustace, to her chagrin, is left without one of the -trousered sex in tow. At this extremity, there appears on the scene an -ecclesiastical candidate for what she is pleased to call her heart. This -white-chokered adventurer is the Rev. Joseph Emilius, partly Jew, partly -Pole, and wholly scamp, being, in fact, the popular preacher who in -<i>Phineas Redux</i> commits the murder of Mr. Bonteen, on suspicion of which -Phineas is arrested. But by that time Emilius, having served his turn, -has ceased to be Lady Eustace’s second husband in anything but name.</p> - -<p>Unlike Gladstone, Disraeli did not consume much contemporary fiction, -parrying any questions on the subject with, “when I want to read a -novel, I write one.” Nor, except to Matthew Arnold, did he often talk to -authors about their works. But soon after the appearance of <i>The Eustace -Diamonds</i>, meeting Trollope at Lord Stanhope’s dinner-table, the great -man said to our novelist, “I have long known, Mr. Trollope, your -churchmen and churchwomen; may I congratulate you on the same happy -lightness of touch in the portrait of your new adventuress?” By 1879, -some five years after <i>Harry Heathcote of Gangoil</i>, there had been -completed the process of incubation, resulting in the second of the two -colonial stories, <i>John Caldigate</i>.</p> - -<p>That novel, chiefly written during the voyage to South<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_281" id="page_281">{281}</a></span> Africa, -presently to be mentioned, had for its scene the Australian -gold-diggings. We have long since seen how, during his Harrow days, -Anthony Trollope, as a day boy, lived with his father at Julians. Of -that there is some reminiscence in the intercourse under the old family -roof between the actual owner of the Cambridgeshire estate called -Folking and his heir. The two have hot words; the quarrel ends in John’s -selling the right of entail to his father for a lump sum in hard cash. -With this he pays his debts. Together with an old college friend, Dick -Shand, he sets off for the Australian goldfields.</p> - -<p>The girl he loves has been left behind him, but on his way out he is -ensnared by Mrs. Smith, a mysterious lady with a past, fascinating by -her manner rather than her beauty, and now provided by her relatives -with a passage out that she may not get into mischief nearer home. Some -time after their arrival at the diggings, Dick Shand, whose weakness has -always been drink, breaks out and disappears, leaving no trace behind. -Caldigate perseveres, finds first one nugget, then another. At this rate -he by and by comes back a rich man. The first thing done by the -masterful and newly-fledged young Crœsus is to seek and obtain -reconciliation with his equally masterful father. Next, having borne -down her mother’s fierce opposition, he marries his boyhood’s flame, -Hester Bolton, the daughter of his father’s banker.</p> - -<p>The young couple’s wedded happiness is interrupted by the appearance of -Mrs. Smith, together with John Caldigate’s old goldfield pals, Tom -Crinkett and Mick Maggott. These have bought Caldigate’s claim for a -large sum, only to find the gold suddenly give out. Hence their demand -for half the purchase-money’s (£20,000) return, under threat of a charge -of bigamy for having married Hester while an earlier wife, Mrs. Smith, -was yet alive. Thoroughly scared, Caldigate places his affairs in a -solicitor’s hands, but commits the fatal mistake of paying as hush-money -the £20,000 demanded by the conspirators. This, of course, tells heavily -against him at the trial, and he has to face other evidence, at least as -damning. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_282" id="page_282">{282}</a></span> charge of bigamy, on which the trial takes place, is -supported by an envelope addressed in John Caldigate’s writing to Mrs. -John Caldigate. As to this, Caldigate admits having once written the -words in jest, but denies having sent the envelope, which, it must be -added, bears the Post Office stamp. In the face of such evidence the -jury could do nothing but convict. After the verdict, Hester finds -herself a wife without a husband; her refusal to return home is followed -by her capture, and forcible detention beneath the parental roof. But -now there begins a sequence of events, all combining to establish John -Caldigate’s innocence and to promise liberation from prison.</p> - -<p>In manipulating the official details that are to make John Caldigate a -free man, Trollope shows the same painstaking ingenuity as he had done -during his term of Irish duty in bringing to light the frauds of the -Connemara postmaster. An amusingly acute Post Office clerk proves the -stamp on the envelope to have been manufactured after the date recorded -in the stamp. It was, therefore, a clear case of fake. Next, Dick Shand -surprises everyone by coming home to depose on oath that the alleged -marriage could not by any possibility have taken place at the time -alleged. Finally, the conspirators quarrel over their respective shares -in the £20,000, whose payment so disastrously incriminated Caldigate. -One of the gang turns Queen’s evidence; doing so, he secures the release -of the prisoner, who returns to his faithful wife.</p> - -<p>It is as unpleasant as it is a powerful story; at not a few points equal -in graphic vigour and in harrowing multiplicity of incident to the -strong but revoltingly painful descriptions which mark another of -Charles Reade’s novels of colonial as well as maritime adventure, <i>Hard -Cash</i>. The pictures of goldfield life are suggestive enough as far as -they go, but would certainly have been better had not Trollope felt -himself under the necessity of having the book finished on his arrival -at Cape Town.</p> - -<p>Noticeable for the rapidity of its movement, as well as the freshness of -its description, this second and last<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_283" id="page_283">{283}</a></span> colonial novel contains a study -of character, executed with as much power and care as is to be found in -any of the later stories. Mrs. Bolton, Hester’s mother, is an -object-lesson of evangelicalism, seen, not in the actual teaching, but -in its results. Bromley, the Vicar of Folking, Caldigate’s native place, -is a typical easy-going clergyman, a favourite with the squire, and, as -we are left to conclude, with all his right-thinking parishioners. Mrs. -Bolton, unfortunately, has taken her theology from those less genial, -and, indeed, Calvinistic teachers, at whom, though no fresh -representative of the class is mentioned by name, Trollope deals a -farewell blow. Mrs. Bolton, a strong-minded woman, is not in herself -bad-hearted. But for the downright inhumanity of her religious -principles, she would have been a good and wise parent instead of a -bitter Low Churchwoman. It is of course a painful, but an effective -picture, because brought out under its author’s pervading and deep -conviction in these matters. The increasing bitterness of Trollope’s -anti-evangelical temper was not merely an inheritance of the spirit of -his mother’s <i>Vicar of Wrexhill</i>, or his early association with F. W. -Faber and other Oxford Anglicans already mentioned; it came also from -his own disappointing experience of what he considered evangelicalism’s -effects on the happiness and character of those he loved. Not later than -July 21, 1877, had been the date fixed by the author for sending in the -complete manuscript. On that day he had no sooner landed in South Africa -than he dropped his packet into the Cape Town Post Office; for at least -half the novel was written during Trollope’s voyage to South Africa.</p> - -<p>“A poor, niggery, yellow-faced, half-bred sort of place, with an ugly -Dutch flavour about it,” was the visitor’s earliest impression of the -region in which he had just set foot. It improved a little on -acquaintance; but never interested or impressed him in the same way as -Australia. He found it, however, equally favourable to pedestrianism and -penmanship. “I am,” he said in one of his home letters, “on my legs -every day among the hills for four hours, and every day, too, I do my -four hours writing<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_284" id="page_284">{284}</a></span> about what I have seen and heard, after the fashion -of our friend Froude.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> I then sleep eight hours without stirring. The -other eight hours are divided between reading and eating, with -preponderance to the latter.” “The one person,” wrote Trollope to a -Scotch friend in 1878, “who has most struck me here, is a certain young -compatriot of yours, Leander Starr Jameson, who has just started in -medical practice at Kimberley, and in whom I see qualities that will go -to the making of events in this country.” When free from the influence -of personal feeling, Trollope was seldom far out in his estimates of -character. This acute presage concerning the then little known future -leader of the famous raid was first confided, if I mistake not, to John -Blackwood, the sole recipient of many of Trollope’s best sayings, and -the friend whom he valued more highly than he did any other member of -his own generation. After a really touching and unique fashion, -Trollope, nine years earlier, had shown his attachment to the famous -Scotch publisher; for, in 1870, he had contributed <i>Cæsar</i> to the -Ancient Classics series, the copyright being a free present to “my old -friend John Blackwood.”</p> - -<p>On the other hand, Blackwood found in Trollope none of the obstinacy -about which he had heard from others, but a most pleasant and docile -readiness to profit in his work by a publisher’s hints. In his quite -affectionate acknowledgment of the <i>Cæsar</i>, he said, “I value it the -more because I have looked this gift-horse in the mouth.” “Your new -classical venture,” said Blackwood to Trollope, “was in a line so -different from anything else you had done, that I scanned it closely; I -can, therefore, speak of its merits.”</p> - -<p>Long before this, indeed, Trollope had been cited by Blackwood as a -model contributor. Charles Reade resented some of Blackwood’s proposed -emendations, especially in the case of some interminably diffuse -love-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_285" id="page_285">{285}</a></span>making scenes or conversations. “I have,” mildly rejoined the -publisher, “but ventured on submitting to you considerations, which -other authors of great experience in such feminine matters, for -instance, Trollope, willingly received.” Relations between the two -novelists were already a little strained because of Trollope’s complaint -that Reade had taken the notion of the play <i>The Wandering Heir</i> from -his own story <i>Ralph the Heir</i>. Blackwood’s compliments to Trollope must -have rankled in Reade’s heart; for about this time Reade alluded to -Trollope as a literary knobstick, a publisher’s rat, and other pleasant -terms including, I think, his favourite reproach of Homunculus. But -peace-making friends intervened, and the matter settled itself almost as -amicably as at Bob Sawyer’s supper table in Lant Street borough.</p> - -<p>The volumes on South Africa, begun the very day <i>John Caldigate</i> left -Cape Town for Edinburgh, were issued by Chapman and Hall. The subject -had at least for some time been full of topical interest. In the May of -1875 the Colonial Secretary, Lord Carnarvon, had proposed to Sir Henry -Berkeley, the Cape Town Governor, to confederate the three British -colonies, Cape Town, Natal, Griqua Land West, and the two Dutch -republics, The Orange River Free State, and The Transvaal Republic. J. -A. Froude, the historian, then travelling for his health’s sake after -his wife’s death, had, at the Minister’s wish, surveyed the -possibilities of the federation on the spot. Local jealousies prevented -the scheme from being carried through, or rather reduced a great -imperial project to a mere enabling measure in the South African Act of -August 1877. During 1874 the popular concern for South African affairs -culminated in the Langalibalele rising and the shortly following Zulu -War with Cetewayo. Then came Sir Theophilus Shepstone’s annexation of -The Orange River Free State diamond-fields, and Sir Bartle Frere’s Cape -Governorship and South African High Commissionership followed in 1877.</p> - -<p>No two nineteenth century men of letters were personally more unlike -each other than James Anthony Froude<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_286" id="page_286">{286}</a></span> and Anthony Trollope. “Old -Trollope, after banging about the world so long, now treading in my -footsteps, and, like an intellectual bluebottle, buzzing about at Cape -Town” was the historian’s characteristic comment, made in his softest -and silkiest tones on the novelist’s voyage to the country, visited by -himself some seven years earlier. Trollope secured his object by getting -out his South African book some two years before Froude, in 1880, had -published a line on the subject. In the Kimberley district, Trollope, we -have already seen, had discovered the historic “Dr. Jim.” He next made -the acquaintance and sounded the praises of the clever young lady Miss -Olive Schreiner, author of <i>The Story of an African Farm</i>, published on -Trollope’s instance by Chapman and Hall.</p> - -<p>In 1878, however, no really popular work about the southern parts of the -dark continent had appeared before Trollope’s volumes. These drew the -Cape provinces, Natal, The Transvaal, and the diamond fields in The -Orange River Free State exactly as at the time they were, and liberally -relieved their purely historical or descriptive contents with touches -often as instructive as they were humorous, revealing scenery and -character by the flashlight of a representative anecdote or well-turned -phrase. The Transvaal annexation, accomplished before his visit, is -called, in a rather Carlylean phrase, one of the “highest-handed acts in -history”: “It was,” said Trollope, “a typical instance of the beneficent -injustice of the British.” For the rest, diamond-fields and goldmines -alike struck him as a “meretricious means of attracting population to -the country.” The Boer farmers are very fine fellows of their kind, most -unhandsomely treated by all English writers except himself. As for the -proposed withdrawal from The Transvaal, it is an idea only worthy of a -pusillanimous dunderhead. The reception given to the South African book -by the critics and public markedly indicated a recovery of the -popularity which a year or two earlier had seemed for the moment on the -wane. <i>The Times</i> declared it had not a page uninstructive or dull. <i>The -Athenæum</i> found that, coming in the nick of time, it<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_287" id="page_287">{287}</a></span> admirably supplied -a public want. “Full of freshness and individuality in all its -presentations, social and political,” said <i>The Academy</i>. “Always -judicious, often very entertaining, and only from sometimes excessive -zeal a trifle diffuse,” chimed in <i>The Spectator</i>.</p> - -<p>More satisfactory and important to Trollope than the book’s mere success -was the attention it secured from colonial readers, both at home and -abroad, more particularly with the South African department of the -Colonial Office in Whitehall. Lord Carnarvon was then responsible for -the government of Greater Britain. Before his retirement from the -Beaconsfield administration on the advance of the British fleet to -Constantinople early in 1878, he had read or heard enough of the work to -find its views of South African federation of more value to a -responsible statesman than the details, bearing on that subject, already -brought back to him by Froude from the Cape. This fact soon developed -into intimacy what had hitherto been only a casual acquaintance. There -then lived, at the age of seventy-six, the third Earl Grey; he had been -the singularly able and unsympathetic Colonial Minister in the Russell -administration of 1846. Trollope and Lord Carnarvon chanced, one day, to -come out together from a room in the Athenæum where Lord Grey was. “His -mistake,” said Trollope, referring to Russell’s ex-Colonial Secretary, -“always seemed to be his domination by the idea of its being possible to -give representative institutions and to stop short of responsible -government, after the English fashion under Elizabeth and the Stuarts.” -It was a casual remark, but associated itself with an episode in -Trollope’s life about which something must be said in the next chapter.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_288" id="page_288">{288}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV<br /><br /> -<small>CLOSING ACQUAINTANCES, SCENES, AND BOOKS</small></h2> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp1">Trollope on the third Earl Grey, the fourth Earl of Carnarvon and -the Colonies—Intimacy at Highclere and its literary -consequences—Trollope and <i>Cicero</i> 1879—Fraternally criticised by -T. A. Trollope and others—Fear of literary fogeydom produces later -up-to-date novels beginning with <i>He Knew He was Right</i>—A -similarity between Trollope and Dickens—Trollope and Delane—The -editor’s article and novelist’s book about social and financial -scandals of the time—<i>Mr. Scarborough’s Family</i>, Trollope’s first -novel for a Dickens magazine—Retirement from Montagu Square to -North End, Harting—Last Irish novels, <i>An Eye for an Eye</i> (1879), -<i>The Land Leaguers</i> (1883), <i>Dr. Wortle’s School</i>—General -estimate—Last London Residence—Seizure at Sir John -Tilley’s—Death in Welbeck Street—Funeral at Kensal Green.</p></div> - -<p class="nind"><span class="letra">T</span>HE intimacy with the fourth Lord Carnarvon, and the warm welcome -awaiting him, on his frequent visits to Highclere in or after 1878, were -the direct social results of Trollope’s colonial travels and books, -especially of his South African experiences. “My own Post Office work,” -Trollope once said to me, “together with my own ideas of colonial -administration, naturally attracted me to a colonial Minister who, -before becoming the head of the department, had a hand in abolishing the -old Australian mail service, in creating the Encumbered States Act for -the West Indies, in improving England’s African relations with France by -the exchange of Albuda for Portendic, in terminating the Hudson Bay -monopoly, and of creating British Columbia as an imperial dependency. I -could not but contrast Lord Grey’s colonial policy between 1846 and 1852 -with Lord Carnarvon’s, which immediately followed. To do this was to see -that Carnarvon understood what Grey had always missed, - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_289" id="page_289">{289}</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 550px;"><a name="ill_3" id="ill_3"></a> -<a href="images/ill_002_lg.jpg"> -<img src="images/ill_002_sml.jpg" width="550" height="384" alt="[Image unavailable.]" /></a> -<div class="caption"><p>HARTING GRANGE. SOUTH ENTRANCE.</p></div> -</div> - -<p class="nind">the vigorous aspiration for self-government natural to an Anglo-Saxon -community side by side with the weakness that must beset an executive -representing a democracy.” Like other colonial observers, Trollope had -been struck by certain resemblances between the condition of New Zealand -and the Cape, in that they both required English protection from the -natives. “In New Zealand,” continued Trollope, “I saw enough to be sure -that there could never have been any chance of quiet for ourselves or -safety for the natives until our troops were recalled, and the -colonists, forced to rely on their own resources, tried mild and just -measures instead of violent ones.” In due time the last regiment was -withdrawn, and the trouble with the Maoris ceased. “Generally,” -maintained Trollope, “a colony soon becomes a nation, and a spirited -nation will not tolerate the control of its internal affairs by a -distant Government.” Admitting this in the course of their many -conversations on the subject, Carnarvon accepted Trollope’s view that -the first business of the Colonial Office was to secure a maximum of -profit from the connection. This, the Minister and the novelist agreed, -must constitute a moral guarantee that separation, when it comes, will -be on mutually amicable terms.</p> - -<p>The fourth Lord Carnarvon’s Hampshire hospitalities during the -nineteenth century’s last quarter were the social expression of an -intellectual idea. Without any parade of preparatory effort, they seemed -naturally to reproduce something that was characteristic of Cicero’s -country-house parties at his Tusculum and much more that reminded many, -Matthew Arnold included, of Falkland’s week-end feast of reason and flow -of soul at Great Tew. At Highclere, Trollope frequently met not only the -leading colonial politicians of the period, but scholars, lay or -clerical, as J. R. Green, J. R. Seeley, Charles Kingsley, H. P. Liddon, -as well as representatives of the rising talent and the new learning -from Oxford and Cambridge, and sometimes from the foreign Universities. -On these occasions he took an innocent boyish pleasure in displaying the -Wykehamist hall-mark, liked to feel,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_290" id="page_290">{290}</a></span> and quietly letting it be known -that he could read at least Roman authors otherwise than after Colonel -Newcome’s manner—in a translation, you know, in a translation. It was -in the Highclere smoking-room that, capping one of Trollope’s familiar -quotations, Robert Browning added, “My dear Trollope, this display of -classical lore really reminds one of Thackeray’s scholar who had earned -fame and the promise of a bishopric by his masterly translation of -<i>Cornelius Nepos</i>.” Trollope’s earliest magazine work—for the <i>Dublin -University</i>—had given him the opportunity of rubbing up and trotting -out his juvenile acquaintance with <i>Cæsar</i>. This afterwards expanded -itself into the volume gratuitously contributed, as already described, -to Blackwood’s series. Rather less than ten years later, some classical -small talk with his host, Robert Herbert, Robert Browning, and an Eton -master, Mr. Everard, at Highclere recalled to him his early interest in -Cicero, as well as of certain notes made from much miscellaneous reading -on the subject. These Ciceronian studies furnished forth the two volumes -issued by Chapman and Hall in 1880.</p> - -<p>“An unconventional attempt to clothe an ancient Roman with modern -interest,” were the words aptly used by Sir William Gregory, Trollope’s -old Harrow contemporary, himself a Ciceronian student, to characterise -this book. Approaching his subject, not as a scholar or historian, -Trollope treats it in a style lively and amusing throughout. The -sympathy with Cicero, especially in exile, is as delightful and -refreshingly genuine as if Trollope were describing the difficulties of -Phineas Finn or the troubles, during his wife’s absence, of Mr. Furnival -in <i>Orley Farm</i>. There are the same enlightening good sense and -shrewdness in the description of Roman political parties and their -leaders as form the best portion of the novels describing the rivalries -of Daubeny and Gresham, and analysing the personal or political -situations so severely testing the wisdom and the patience of Mr. -Palliser and the Duke of Omnium. Of course, <i>Cicero</i> brought criticisms -from a few experts.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_291" id="page_291">{291}</a></span> T. A. Trollope, Anthony’s elder brother, as well as -severe disciplinarian in their Winchester days, had been a classical -master under Jeune at King Edward’s School, Birmingham. He had therefore -cultivated a more exact kind of learning than Anthony. “You ought,” he -said after <i>Cicero</i> came out, “to have let me correct the Latin words in -your proof. As it is, having, in your first volume, tried successively -Quintillian and Quintilian, in your second you finally relapse into -Quintillian. In another error you are at least consistent; for Pætus is -always given for Pœtus. Indeed,” he continued, “these diphthongs have -been among your worst enemies, because œdile is your standing version -for ædile, while by Œschilus I know—what others could only guess—that -you mean Æschylus.” More sympathetic censors ignored these literal -slips, but could not be blind to so serious an error as occurs in vol. -ii. 20, placing the Rostra in the Senate instead of the Forum. It was to -be expected also that so keen a censor as Trollope’s Winchester -contemporary, Robert Lowe, Lord Sherbrooke, would have had something to -say about the proprætor Verres being loosely described as invested with -prætorian or consular powers.</p> - -<p>Whatever its merits or defects, <i>Cicero</i> at least resembled most of -Trollope’s books in being the literary expression of his personality. -From <i>The Warden</i> in 1855 to <i>Cicero</i> in 1880 nearly everything in -Trollope’s work—character, incident, description, dialogue—was a -natural emanation from the man himself, fresh, spontaneous, and -unforced. If, by comparison with those which preceded them, there seems -something artificial in the stories still to be mentioned, the reason is -that he had never lived in the same intimacy, as he himself put it, with -his new personages as he had done with the old. He had set himself to -describe no longer friends, but strangers. Since he began with <i>The -Macdermots</i> in 1847, he had seen many changes in the popular taste for -fiction. He had himself encountered successfully many rivals. Wilkie -Collins, Whyte-Melville, Miss Braddon, and Shirley Brooks had -successively come on. Against all he<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_292" id="page_292">{292}</a></span> held his own; he did not even -suffer from Charles Lever’s competition. The creator of <i>Harry -Lorrequer</i> and <i>Charles O’Malley</i> began writing books that took ground, -and were in a vein, which Trollope had already made his own. The later -Leverian novels, beginning with <i>The Daltons</i> and continuing with <i>Sir -Brook Fossbrooke</i>, seemed to many, if actually they were not, bids -against Trollope’s <i>The Claverings</i>, <i>Orley Farm</i>, and <i>Can You Forgive -Her?</i> They did not diminish the demand for those of Trollope’s books -that were variations upon the Barchester series.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, the social conditions of the time had changed as well as the -writers. The old exclusive <i>régime</i> in which Trollope had been born and -bred was already doomed. The time-honoured class and caste barriers were -broken down. The new social fusion was all but complete. The Stock -Exchange and Lombard Street had overflowed into St. James’s. The new -wealth had possessed itself of the same acres, and the typical -country-house was a glorified edition of the Piccadilly palace. At the -same time domestic and social scandals, to be particularised hereafter, -semi-detached couples, elderly bucks, being also professional -lady-killers, and loveless marriages with all their tragic results, -became so common as no longer to attract notice.</p> - -<p>As Bacon took all nature for his province, so Trollope had no sooner -overpassed the limits of country-house and rectory than he began to make -his novel a complete mirror of English life on all levels up-to-date. He -may have been occasionally mortified by a passing decline in the demand -for Christmas stories and for magazine serials from his pen. He never -thought much about the posthumous vitality of his works; although -nineteenth-century pictures, clerical or secular, of town or country, of -club or drawing-room, of the covert side, of the Government office, of -barrister’s chambers, and of the law courts, could not but have, at some -future time, the same value for the historian as Fielding and Smollett -possessed for Macaulay and Lecky. He realised the necessity, above all -things, of guarding himself against<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_293" id="page_293">{293}</a></span> the charge of literary -old-fogeydom. Before completing his sixtieth year he had been -continually at work during more than a generation. He must therefore -show that he had moved with the times by modernising his themes and -their treatment. The anxiety to convince the public that he had as keen -an eye as ever for the very newest actualities of the time is especially -noticeable in <i>He Knew He Was Right</i> (1869)<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> and <i>The Way We Live -Now</i> (1875).<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></p> - -<p>The former of these first came out in sixpenny parts during 1867. As -originally designed by Trollope it was intended, on something the same -scale as had been done by Dickens in the Steerforth episode of <i>David -Copperfield</i>, to illustrate the tragical results, to social life and -personal character, of unbridled and obstinate self-will—a quality, be -it noted, equally characteristic of both novelists. Dickens, however, -pointed his moral by the single case of Steerforth. In Trollope’s story, -each of the chief personages is opinionated and dictatorial to the same -degree; in other words, all go wrong simply because all in turn know -they are right. So, it has been seen, in <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> the -heroine’s need of pardon was shared by more than one other lady, as well -as by at least two men.</p> - -<p>In <i>He Knew He Was Right</i>, Colonel Osborne, the wealthy, middle-aged -rather than elderly, Conservative M.P. and professional lady-killer, has -known Mrs. Trevelyan from girlhood. He therefore thinks it the correct -thing to laugh at old Lady Milborough’s description of him as a serpent, -a hyena, or a kite, and, by his attentions to attractive young maidens, -to provoke, in Lady Milborough’s phrase, such domestic break-ups as he -brings about under the Trevelyans’ roof. On the other hand, Mr. -Trevelyan feels convinced beyond a doubt that, while wronging his wife -by no suspicions of the worst kind, it is his duty to warn her strongly -against the Colonel, and risk one of Lady Milborough’s break-ups, rather -than allow Osborne’s visits.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_294" id="page_294">{294}</a></span></p> - -<p>The best piece of character drawing is Colonel Osborne. After this the -neatest touches come in the Devonshire scenes describing Mrs. -Trevelyan’s movements after the flight from Curzon Street. The pictures -of the quiet home life, in or near Exeter, reproduce as regards places -and persons the same originals which were used in <i>Rachel Ray</i>. In the -later, as well as in the earlier novel, are reflected the same central -figure, the old-world maiden lady, and some of the same young people -whom in real life she gathered about her. The hostess, known by Trollope -from his childhood, was Miss Fanny Bent. Her youthful visitors were -Rachel Hutchinson, the doctor’s daughter, and Lucy Bowring, with perhaps -one or two schoolfellows brought by her from the neighbouring paternal -roof known as Claremont. Here Sir John Bowring passed his closing years. -Here, too, Anthony Trollope first studied the feminine types who -afterwards grew into Lily Dale, Lucy Robarts, Grace Crawley, Florence -Burton, and Julia Brabazon. The last of these characters, as she -appeared in the first chapter of <i>The Claverings</i>, was, indeed, no other -than Lucy Bowring herself, photographed from life. Without exception -probably, the portraits of English girls that have made half Trollope’s -fame are from Devonian or other West of England models. Stiffness and -wrong-headedness were infirmities to which Trollope himself frankly -confessed. Of those defects he has entirely compacted the brilliant, -wealthy, but suicidally perverse and obstinate Oxonian, Louis Trevelyan. -The gloomy and painful plot derives no pleasant relief from the comic or -lighter business, centred round the irritatingly vulgar detective, -Bozzle. This debased descendant of Inspector Bucket in <i>Bleak House</i> -fools the miserable and infatuated husband to the top of his bent; at -times he shows off his sharpness by insinuations so fanciful and odious -against the runaway wife, that, without the novelist saying so, one -knows it is as much as Trevelyan can do to keep from knocking him down.</p> - -<p>Like one or two other of Trollope’s feminine characters, who show their -independence by sailing dangerously close<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_295" id="page_295">{295}</a></span> to the wind, Mrs. Trevelyan -is thoroughly equal to taking care of herself, and, from the ethical -point of view, never comes near reproach. With a little more tact, -patience and wisdom, on her husband’s part, she would never have been -piqued into allowing Osborne’s attentions. She has been exasperated by -Trevelyan’s unreasonable exactions. So too, in <i>Phineas Finn</i>, Kennedy’s -conjugal accusations make Lady Laura return to her father; but Emily -Trevelyan has not been really compromised by her mature admirer. Had her -lord and master been less self-conscious and more a man of the world -than he is, he would not have fallen a victim to his own groundless -jealousy.</p> - -<p>When treating feminine subjects, Dickens and Trollope are equally given -to represent their subordinate heroines as playing with fire, or forced -by circumstances into situations calculated to soil virtue itself or to -set malicious tongues wagging against purity incarnate. Sometimes, as -with Sir Leicester Dedlock’s wife, and Sir Joseph Mason’s widow, the -case is that of a lady with a past. Punishment when due is not escaped -entirely, but the wind is generally tempered to the shorn lamb, while -both novelists upon occasion invoke special providences for mitigating, -if not averting the penalty due to the actually fallen. Thus, in <i>David -Copperfield</i>, ruin comes indifferently to little Em’ly and Martha; but -it seems only in accordance with the fitness of things that the -catastrophe should not be equally full of horror in both cases. Poetical -justice, therefore, and the kindlier influences of her early nurture -ordain Em’ly’s partial rescue from the hideous blackness of poor -Martha’s fate. Trollope’s later and less known novels contain no better -character than Lady Mabel Grex in <i>The Duke’s Children</i>. But for her own -fine nature and great qualities she would assuredly have been doomed to -the irreparable ruin, her deliverance from which comes equally from -superhuman guidance and her own heroic self-discipline. Edith Dombey -cannot be said to have been allowed by Dickens a narrow escape, because -she was never in any real danger. Her mother’s training could not but -make her an adventuress; her husband’s short-<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_296" id="page_296">{296}</a></span>sighted pride had to be -humbled by an elopement which would indeed disgrace his name, but whose -circumstances could bring no stain on her. In chastising, by their -flight, their respective husbands, Dickens’ second Mrs. Dombey and the -Mrs. Trevelyan of <i>He Knew He Was Right</i>, to some extent, resemble each -other; while in both cases the wifely vengeance recoils with nearly -equal severity upon the lady. Generally, however, Trollope lets off more -easily than does Dickens his fair triflers with the hearts of men. Thus, -in <i>Great Expectations</i>, Miss Havisham’s adopted daughter, Estella, is -punished as she deserves for trifling with Pip’s affections by being -paired off with the surly and ill-conditioned Bentley Drummle. The -arch-jilt of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i>, Alice Vavasor, issuing scatheless -from all her escapades, is not punished at all, but may well thank her -stars in becoming the mistress of a comfortable Cambridgeshire -country-house as the talented, well-to-do and long-suffering John Grey’s -wife.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></p> - -<p>Trollope’s next attempt at satirising the most malignant social -tendencies of the time exposed the idolatry of the golden calf, and in -its conception owed something to the pregnant remarks of one of the most -influential among his contemporaries. During the season of 1875, -Trollope’s hitherto slight acquaintance with Delane of <i>The Times</i> -matured into intimacy. At this time the great editor was much impressed -by the growth of extravagance and the increase of reckless speculation -in the overgrown and mischievously mixed conglomerate of London society. -The subject was one on which he and Trollope thought exactly alike. With -equal disgust and indignation both observed the acceptance of mere -wealth as a passport to the company of men and women who were social -leaders by right of birth. In their many talks about these subjects -originated both Trollope’s <i>The Way We Live Now</i> and a certain <i>Times</i> -article presently to be mentioned. On resettling in London after his -colonial expeditions, Trollope had established himself in Montagu -Square. The first piece of work he did here was the novel in whose most<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_297" id="page_297">{297}</a></span> -prominent figure, Melmotte, a grotesque and nauseating monstrosity, he -personified the commercial corruptions of the time with all their -brutalising effects upon character, as in private, so in public life.</p> - -<p>Grouped round, and more or less associated with the over-coloured -financier, Melmotte, were many smaller personages representing or -suggesting other vicious propensities of the period. The bloated and -ferocious plutocrat has a vulgar but otherwise unobjectionable daughter -whom, when she dares any details to cross his will or stand in the way -of his villainies, he cuts into pieces—in plain English, horsewhips -within an inch of her life. There are other young ladies as unattractive -as Marie Melmotte, but less inoffensive. These are the girls who expend -their energies and innocence in intrigues to get husbands, not for love, -but for the enjoyment of greater freedom and more pocket-money. Melmotte -himself carries about him a certain suggestion of Baron Albert Grant in -the past, and of Whitaker Wright in the days that were then yet to come. -The deterioration of Club life is shown by the blackguard interior of -the Beargarden, where stripling debauchees, who sponge on their polite -paupers of mothers, and venal and pretentious newspaper hacks eat, -drink, and rampage at unholy hours.</p> - -<p>Chronology might deny the statement that the Printing House Square -manifesto already referred to supplied Trollope with a brief for this -book; but both the novel and the article came out in the same year. -Each, in its different way, was a commentary on a state of things in -which the editor and the novelist would have willingly co-operated in -bringing to an end. Trollope’s Melmotte was an exaggerated type of the -French, German, and American adventurers who, in Delane’s words, gorge -like vultures on the country. These, said the editor, were the men whom -English gentlemen of family and station competed with each other in -helping to fleece society. These, too, were the qualities concentrated -by the novelist in the mammoth speculator of Grosvenor Square, who, -before the crash, made himself the demi-god of the season by his -splendid<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_298" id="page_298">{298}</a></span> hospitalities to no less a person than the “Emperor of China.”</p> - -<p>One of the incidents which had chiefly moved Delane, breaking through -his editorial custom to pen with his own hand his lay sermon, was this. -During the early seventies an English nobleman of ancient title and -descent, but of diminished territorial wealth, partly by games of chance -in which there seemed some suspicion of foul play, and partly by City -speculation into which he was enticed, had lost something like £10,000 -to a Californian colonel, long since kicked out of all decent company. -This swindling Midas, who had winged Delane’s pen, gave Trollope more -than a hint for Melmotte in <i>The Way We Live Now</i>. Any resemblance borne -by Melmotte to another fraudulent and glorified capitalist, the Merdle -of <i>Little Dorrit</i>, is purely fortuitous. Trollope’s intimate friend Sir -Henry James once, in my hearing, mentioned the matter to him, to be told -“<i>The Way We Live Now</i> appeared in 1875; I only read <i>Little Dorrit</i> for -the first time on my way to Germany in 1878.”</p> - -<p>During their founder’s and original editor’s life, Trollope wrote for -none of Dickens’ magazines. After 1870 <i>All the Year Round</i> was carried -on by Charles Dickens the second; his very capable manager G. Holsworth -urged him to secure a novel from Trollope. This was written and -published; and <i>Mr. Scarborough’s Family</i><a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a> was the most deliberately -and elaborately satirical of all Trollope’s stories. Mr. Scarborough has -conceived and nursed, till it becomes something like a monomania, a -detestation of legal restrictions generally and of those imposed by the -law of entail in particular. He has therefore, with an ingenuity which -highly delights him, contrived his own independence of primogeniture by -going through two marriage ceremonies with the mother of his eldest son. -One of these rites has been celebrated before that son’s birth, and one -after. There are also of course two marriage certificates, each relating -to the same nuptials, but each bearing a different date.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_299" id="page_299">{299}</a></span></p> - -<p>According therefore to the document he displays, he can at will prove -his eldest son legitimate or illegitimate. This son, Mountjoy, a -reckless but amiable spendthrift, has a heartless, calculating and -mercenary younger brother, Augustus. Mountjoy, by post-obits and things -of that sort, has pledged the paternal property to the Jews. At any cost -Scarborough resolves that his fine estate, Tretton Park, shall be kept -from the money-lenders. He therefore declares Mountjoy a bastard, and so -disqualifies him for inheriting. Thus the younger of the two brothers, -Augustus, feels no doubt of soon possessing the acres that, but for the -blot on his scutcheon, would have gone to Mountjoy. Meanwhile Mr. -Scarborough says nothing, but buys up all Mountjoy’s apparently -valueless post-obits. He thus, at comparatively slight expense, gives -his alleged natural son a pecuniarily clean slate.</p> - -<p>This done he dashes to the ground the hopes of his younger son Augustus -by suddenly displaying his first marriage certificate as proof of -Mountjoy’s birth in wedlock. Having thus tricked successively all whom -it suited his humour to deceive, Mr. Scarborough has no more to do than -quietly breathe his last.</p> - -<p>The irony and Mephistophelian fun of the story are not confined to the -situations now described, but overflow very effectively into the -amusingly drawn scenes with the duped and furious money-lenders.</p> - -<p>The life at Waltham Cross had been more that of an Essex squire with -sporting tastes than of a hard-working author or a busy official. It was -an existence whose charm, as years went on, Trollope found himself bent -on tasting once more. While casting about for a suitable place, he heard -of what seemed as near perfection as possible, in West Sussex. North -End, or, as it is to-day known, The Grange, lies in Harting parish, some -twelve miles from Chichester and four from Petersfield. At one time two -farmhouses, but now joined together, it is among the best and prettiest -buildings in the district. Surrounded by an estate of nearly seventy -acres, its long line of windows and doors opens on a delightful lawn, -with a background of<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_300" id="page_300">{300}</a></span> copse, studded with Scotch firs and larches. Under -these a long walk, worthy of Windsor or Kensington, starting from the -garden gate, leads through fields up to a South Down hill. On the lawn -itself might have been seen, even since Trollope’s day, at one end, the -greenhouse, whose flowers he used to tend. Nor were his North End days -passed less industriously than those in Montagu Square, where he had -pitched his tent on his return from Australia. His hours were, -nominally, almost the same as in the strenuous days when he first -cultivated the habit of very early rising, so as to get through the -daily task of authorship before being due either at Post Office -inspection or a meet of hounds, as the case may be. A cup of hot coffee -and milk carried him on till a solid breakfast at about nine; when he -sat down to that meal the day’s literary labours had generally been -altogether finished.</p> - -<p>Only some time after leaving the Post Office, in 1868, did he -extensively use dictation for his novels. Good fortune gave him, while -still at Montagu Square, for his amanuensis a niece, Miss Bland. Apropos -of her sympathetic co-operation, he once said to me: “However early the -hour, however dull and depressing the dawn, we soon warm to our work and -get so excited with those we are writing about, that I don’t know -whether she or I are most surprised when the time comes to leave off for -breakfast.”</p> - -<p>Trollope seemed in excellent health on settling at North End, Harting, -as well as throughout his stay there. But gradually he left his bed -later than formerly, and often reduced the number of words forming the -diurnal task. Together with this he increased his local hospitalities, -as well as enlarged his active interest in all parish concerns whether -of business or pleasure. Penny Readings were in those days still -popular. Trollope not only patronised and assisted at them, but -delighted his rural neighbours by securing on the platform, or in the -body of the room, some of his well-known London visitors, notably Sir -Henry James and J. E. Millais; while the picturesque surroundings of his -Sussex home inspired another guest, the Poet Laureate, Mr. Alfred -Austin, with one among the most<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_301" id="page_301">{301}</a></span> charming of his later works, <i>The -Garden that I Love</i>. Not once during his stay at Harting did Trollope -see the Goodwood or Hambledon foxhounds “throw off”; and he did not -spend more time in the saddle on the South Downs than he would have done -during his equestrian constitutionals in Hyde Park.</p> - -<p>Ireland first had, in 1847, made Anthony Trollope a novelist. His pen -was being exercised on an Irish subject when death took it from his -fingers. Before, however, beginning <i>The Land Leaguers</i>, he had, in -1879, published a short story, <i>An Eye for an Eye</i>, whose scene is laid -in county Clare.</p> - -<p>Mrs. O’Hara’s life had been ruined by a marriage with a drunken and -cruel husband, from whom she has fled. To avoid him, she lives with her -daughter Kate in an obscure corner of the Clare coast. To the barracks -at the neighbouring town, Ennis, comes Fred Neville, heir to the Scroope -earldom, a handsome, charming, morally weak, but altogether irresistible -scamp. His acquaintance with Kate leads to an engagement, the declared -prelude of an early marriage. Neville’s English relatives succeed in -preventing this, but not before Kate’s personal surrender to her lover. -The hateful husband now renews his persecutions of the lady who has the -misfortune to be his wife. Mrs. O’Hara, maddened by these fresh troubles -and by her daughter’s ruin, contrives with her own hand Neville’s fatal -fall over a cliff. After this Kate goes abroad to take care of her -father, now a broken invalid. Mrs. O’Hara loses her wits and passes the -rest of her days in a mad-house. This unpleasant and painful story has -no other interest than that of mere horror. It is as depressing and -sombre as <i>The Kellys and the O’Kellys</i> without any of the humorous -sidelights which in parts relieve the earlier work.</p> - -<p>The other Irish novel was written almost concurrently with a very slight -sketch, <i>An Old Man’s Love</i>—his last completed story—a year after <i>The -Land Leaguers</i>. The writing of <i>The Land Leaguers</i> had been prepared for -by his final stay, during some weeks, on the other side of St. George’s -Channel, in the spring of 1882. To that period<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_302" id="page_302">{302}</a></span> belongs his decisive -separation from Gladstonian Liberalism. His warm friendship with W. E. -Forster had made him reluctant to leave the Liberals even after he had -begun to distrust their policy; but during his stay on the other side of -St. George’s Channel in the spring of 1882, he had penetrated the -artificial, purely American, and Anti-British origin of Irish -Nationalism. The professional agitation-monger against the British -connection, as described in <i>The Land Leaguers</i>, was a Yankee, perhaps -with some Hibernian strain in his blood, but, from the Giant’s Causeway -to Cape Clear, equally ignorant of and indifferent to the welfare and -the wants of the population whether from a national or local point of -view. Jack-of-all-trades, master of none, he appeared one day as the -plausible and patriotic champion of oppressed Erin on the platform; the -next, as the promoter of a bogus land company at a Galway market; and -then, by a complete change of part, as the insinuating concert or -theatrical impresario, who philanthropically puts young ladies with -pretty faces, good figures, and voices in the way of making their -fortunes and enriching their families. The literary contrasts thus -suggested are worked up in <i>The Land Leaguers</i> with pathos and power, as -well as old humour.<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a></p> - -<p>Trollope’s two greatest contemporaries, Thackeray and Dickens, did not -live to finish their last novels, <i>Denis Duval</i> and <i>Edwin Drood</i> -respectively. So, too, it was with Trollope himself. After a journey to -Italy about a year before his death he prepared himself for writing <i>The -Land Leaguers</i> by two tours in Ireland. This was one of the only two -books—<i>Framley Parsonage</i> having been the other—whose publication -began before the closing chapter had been written; it was therefore -destined to remain a fragment.</p> - -<p>Of the practically unknown stories belonging to this period, the only -one which it would be fair, however briefly, to recall is <i>Dr. Worth’s -School</i> (1881). That contains a last addition to the long clerical -portrait gallery—a pedagogue in holy orders, in whom, to judge from his -temperament, the artist must have taken an autobio<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_303" id="page_303">{303}</a></span>graphical interest. -For Dr. Wortle has the same reputation as Trollope himself for -blustering amiability, an imperious manner and a good heart. With the -rectory of Bowick he combines schoolmastering of a very select and -remunerative kind. Of course Dr. Wortle himself is too busy, and his -wife too preoccupied with parochial or social duties to bestow much -personal attention upon the boys. All this is therefore left to the -assistant master, Mr. Peacocke, and his wife.</p> - -<p>Peacocke, an ex-Fellow of Trinity, has spent much time in America. Here -he first met Mrs. Peacocke, a young and beautiful woman, married while a -mere girl to a worthless and cruel profligate, Ferdinand Lefroy, who -soon afterwards disappears, killed, it is said, in a drunken brawl. The -first husband, as will at once be guessed, is not dead but, as he soon -shows, very much alive. Peacocke has thus to choose between deserting -the defenceless woman, whom, however vainly, he has done all he could to -make his wife, or brazening it out, risk the consequences, and refuse to -give her up. Adopting that latter course, he makes much trouble for -himself, even in such a paradise of matrimonial laxity as the United -States. He therefore recrosses the Atlantic with the hope of beginning a -new life in his native land. At Dr. Wortle’s, Peacocke is doing well -when the story of his own and his wife’s past becomes known. Pressure is -now placed on Dr. Wortle to dismiss his immoral usher. His generous -refusal to do so loses him nearly all his pupils, and determines -Peacocke to search America for evidence that, by conclusively -establishing Lefroy’s death, will clear both Dr. Wortle and himself. His -errand succeeds. Peacocke brings back with him proof of his having -violated neither the marriage law nor the decalogue. The way is -therefore open for an indisputably legal union with Mrs. Peacocke. That -is followed by the return of prosperity to all persons concerned. The -parents who have withdrawn their sons rally round Peacocke’s loyal -chief. The curtain falls on the entrance upon the new lease of -prosperity of Dr. Wortle’s school and all connected with it.</p> - -<p>Few novelists have beat out their gold leaf so thin as<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_304" id="page_304">{304}</a></span> was -systematically done by Trollope. None but himself have persisted in the -practice for years without encountering signs of weariness in their -public that have caused them to change their ways. Trollope never felt, -or, at least, practically acknowledged such a compulsion. <i>Dr. Wortle’s -School</i> only attained to the dimensions of a book, because the story -that gives the title to the volume receives the addition of incidents -and characters, organically quite unconnected with the central -personages and plot. Trollope, therefore, consistently and to the last, -in the structure of his novels persevered with a method somewhat apt to -try his readers’ patience. In other words, by distracting attention from -the creatures of his imagination originally placed in the foreground, he -weakens their hold upon the mind. The legitimate or the most serviceable -purpose of an underplot is to illustrate from another part of the stage, -or on a stage entirely different, those evolutions of character or -course of action belonging to the maiden narrative. This was almost as -entirely ignored by Trollope as it was thoroughly understood by Dickens.</p> - -<p>In <i>Dombey and Son</i> the gipsy underplot is a close parallel to, as well -as an apposite commentary on, the principal theme of Mr. Dombey and his -second wife. Like Edith Skewton, Alice Brown is a tall, handsome girl, -out of whose beauty a grasping and worthless mother makes what capital -she can. Alice’s outlook on life is in every particular Edith’s also; -one of scorn for herself and her mother, and a weary defiance to the -world. Alice, too, resembles Edith in being a much less strong-willed -mother’s passive instrument, not from any sympathy with her, but from an -utter indifference to good or ill. Further, the personal likeness -between the two is explained by the fact of Alice Brown’s being Edith -Dombey’s illegitimate sister. Again, it is through Alice’s mother, Mrs. -Brown, that Dombey discovers the continental whereabouts of the -defaulting Carker and of his own wife. The analogy appears still closer -when one remembers that, after the mother’s death, Alice rises above the -level to which she had been degraded, without knowing what<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_305" id="page_305">{305}</a></span> happiness -means. With Dickens, the whole episode is not the less significant -because it is shadowy, and its vagueness at no point interferes with the -central narrative.</p> - -<p>Another quality distinguishing Trollope from most other novelists is a -literary style, shown from the first and retained to the last, exactly -suited to his subject-matter, appealing at once to the cultivated and -the general reader. Writing not for a limited circle—like his junior in -years, but, in work, almost his contemporary, Meredith, or his avowed -master and idol, Thackeray—with his pen, as in his pursuits, habits, -and tastes, he was, after the English manner, essentially masculine. Yet -he knew more of the feminine mind and nature than any author of his -generation. His descriptions of mixed society in drawing-room or Club -may occasionally lack lightness in handling, polish and point. His -scenes, humorous or pathetic, serious or trivial, between women alone in -seaside lodgings or in country houses, unite with a vividness of -presentation a fineness of touch, unique in English fiction. That was -the quality apropos of which a London hostess once said to him, “Mr. -Trollope, how do you know what we women say to each other when we get -alone in our room?” A few hours before this question, being at the -Athenæum, he had heard a member of the Club complain that in <i>The Last -Chronicle of Barset</i> Mrs. Proudie was still allowed to live. “Feeling -sure,” said Trollope, “from this, that the bishopess was beginning to -pall on the public, I went home and killed her.” Add to this width, -depth, and variety of the interest he excited the fact that he never -risked being dull in the affectation or effort of being profound and -that, from first to last, his bold, clear, if sometimes diffuse style -was tainted by no symptoms of the modern euphuism known as preciosity, -Trollope’s claim to the description of a national novelist cannot be -denied.</p> - -<p>The advance of the story, prose or verse, narrative or dramatic, from -the Attic stage to Samuel Richardson, as from the creator of Clarissa to -the creator of Hetty Sorrel, has been from incident to character. -Character analysis<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_306" id="page_306">{306}</a></span> and character casuistry naturally go together. -Hence, to some degree it has been already possible to see in Trollope -the progenitor of the twentieth-century problem novel. From that point -of view, the man, whose development has been traced in these pages, was -the typical product, not of a great creative, but of a reflective and -critical age. Thus he illustrated, in however different form, the same -influences of his age as showed themselves, among prose writers, not -only in Meredith, but in Matthew Arnold or Carlyle, in A. W. Kinglake or -in Laurence Oliphant; and among poets, in Browning.</p> - -<p>The turn for psychological puzzles together with the dissection of human -motive and action common to the two men made Trollope Browning’s -favourite among contemporary writers. Socially, during the last half of -their careers the novelist and the poet led much the same lives, -visiting at the same houses and most easily unbending in the same -company. One of the latest occasions on which the two met each other was -in the grounds of Lambeth Palace in 1882. Their host upon that occasion -was Archibald Campbell Tait. By something of a coincidence, before the -year was out both the archbishop and that literary guest who was more -closely associated by his writings than any English author with the -higher and lower orders of the Anglican clergy were dead. Tait died on -December 3rd, Trollope on December 6th.</p> - -<p>During the two years passed by him at Harting there had been no great -decline in his health. After leaving his Sussex home, he saw little -again of Montagu Square. With that place, however, those who knew him -best always most pleasantly connected his name. There the book-room or -study, the scene of nearly all his literary toils, with Miss Bland for -his amanuensis, was on the ground-floor behind the dining-room. Above -that his books had overflowed into a double drawing-room; one of its -chief features was a capacious recess at the north end, fitted with some -book-shelves, but chiefly used by him for visitors with whom he wished -some special talk. The contents of the shelves now mentioned had a -history highly char<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_307" id="page_307">{307}</a></span>acteristic of their owner. Robert Bell, the once -universally known book-lover, critic, and author, had left to his widow -a smaller estate than was expected. His library was announced for sale -at Willis and Sotheran’s. “This,” said Trollope, “must not be. We all -know the difference in value between buying and selling of books.” He at -once saw the executors; the auction arrangements were cancelled. -Trollope bought all the volumes at a price, fixed by himself, much above -their market worth.</p> - -<p>This was only one instance of the kindly and unselfish actions -unostentatiously performed by one among the broadest-minded, -kindest-hearted of men. Not unreservedly a man of peace himself, he more -than once acted as peacemaker, in reconciling to each other friends of -his long at variance. Thus a difference originating in the newspaper -office (<i>The Daily News</i>) with which they both had to do, kept apart for -nearly a generation two of his intimates, Edward Pigott and Edward -Dicey. Neither would probably have spoken again to the other but for -Trollope’s genial and tactful intervention. This happened during the -last eighteen months of his life. His manner in doing it reminded both -men of a sixth-form boy who, separating two juniors engaged in -fisticuffs, bids them, with a gentle kick, go about their business.</p> - -<p>When, in 1873, Trollope had taken the Montagu Square house, it was for -the purpose of ending both his days and his work there and there only. -The fates, however, had decided against that. In the late autumn of 1882 -Trollope reappeared in London, but took up his abode at Garland’s Hotel, -Suffolk Street, Pall Mall. On the 3rd of November, while dining at the -house of his brother-in-law, Sir John Tilley, he had a paralytic -seizure. He was removed to a nursing home at 34 Welbeck Street, and -attended by Dr. Murrell with Sir William Jenner in consultation. For a -fortnight his condition improved; then came a relapse. Death followed -after an illness which had lasted about a month. On the following -Saturday, December 9th, he was laid to rest, not far from Thackeray’s -grave, in Kensal Green. Among those present at his funeral<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_308" id="page_308">{308}</a></span> were: the -most famous survivor of his literary generation, Robert Browning; J. E. -Millais, his artistic colleague in so many novels; Mr. Alfred Austin; -Frederick Chapman, the head of the publishing firm Chapman and Hall, -with which during many years previously he chiefly had to do, his own -small interest in which he bequeathed to his family; and an Australian -friend, Mr. Rusden, as the representative of those colonies where he had -long found some of his most loyal readers.</p> - -<p>On the same day that Trollope died there died also, at Cannes, the -French socialistic writer Louis Blanc, known to Trollope during the -years of his London exile, and, it might have been thought, long -forgotten by his English acquaintances. Nevertheless the London papers -of December 7th, 1882, devoted a larger space to their comments on the -French Radical’s career than to the English novelist’s works. The -newspaper verdict was generally represented by <i>The Times</i>, which, after -a passing reference to his miscellaneous literary activities, correctly -enough reflected the public estimate by emphasising Trollope’s sustained -hold on his readers and the uniform level of merit during thirty-five -years of unceasing work.</p> - -<p>His death was immediately followed by some fall in the demand for his -writing. Since then, however, time has redressed the balance after so -marked a fashion that, among the leading literary features of the -twentieth century, a permanent revival of popular interest in the novels -and in the man who wrote them will have a place.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_309" id="page_309">{309}</a></span></p> -<p> </p> -<hr /><hr /> - -<h2> -<big>A <a name="BIBLIOGRAPHY" id="BIBLIOGRAPHY"></a>BIBLIOGRAPHY<br /> -<br /> -OF THE<br /> -<br /> -FIRST EDITIONS OF THE WORKS<br /> -<br /> -OF<br /> -<br /> -ANTHONY TROLLOPE</big></h2> - -<p class="c"> -COMPILED BY MARGARET LAVINGTON<br /> -<br /> -WITH NOTES DRAWN CHIEFLY FROM HIS <i>AUTOBIOGRAPHY</i><br /> -AND FROM INFORMATION KINDLY GIVEN BY HIS SON,<br /> -HENRY M. TROLLOPE<br /></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_310" id="page_310">{310}</a></span> </p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_311" id="page_311">{311}</a></span> </p> - -<h3>1847</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp">THE MACDERMOTS | OF | BALLYCLORAN, | By | Mr. A. <span class="smcap">Trollope</span>. | In -Three Volumes. | London: | Thomas Cautley Newby, Publisher, | 72, -Mortimer Street, Cavendish Sq. | 1847. |</p></div> - -<p>Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 345; Vol. II., pp. 382; Vol. III., pp. 743 -(sic). [This figure is plainly a misprint for 437, as the preceding page -is numbered 436.]</p> - -<p>The plot, which Trollope considered to be as good as any he ever made, -of this book, was conceived during a walk with his friend, John -Merivale, around the village of Drumsna, Co. Leitrim, in the course of -which they came upon the modern ruins of a country-house, as described -in Chapter I. It was begun in September 1843, and finished a year after -his marriage, which took place in June 1844. His mother, Mrs. Frances -Trollope the novelist, arranged for its publication with Mr. Newby, who -neither paid the author anything nor rendered an account of the sales -which were presumably very small. The sum of £48, 6<i>s.</i> 9<i>d.</i> mentioned -in the Autobiography as received for this book was probably therefore in -respect of the new edition of 1859. Mr. Henry Merivale Trollope kindly -informs me that another copy of the first edition in his possession -contains a new and different title-page, as though the publisher, seeing -that another novel had been issued, hoped to help the sale of his -remaining copies by the additional words, “Author of <i>The Kellys and the -O’Kellys</i>.” The book is in all other respects the same. This later -title-page reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE MACDERMOTS | OF | BALLYCLORAN. | A Historical Romance. | By <span class="smcap">A. -Trollope, Esq</span>. | Author of “The Kellys, and the O’Kellys.” | In -Three Volumes. | London. | T. C. Newby, 72, Mortimer Street, | -Cavendish Square | 1848. |</p></div> - -<h3>1848</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE KELLYS | AND | THE O’KELLYS: | or | Landlords and Tenants. | A -Tale of Irish Life. | By | <span class="smcap">A. Trollope</span>, Esq. | In Three Volumes. | -London. | Henry Colburn, Publisher, | Great Marlborough Street. | -1848. |</p></div> - -<p> -Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 298; Vol. II., pp. 298; -Vol. III., pp. 285.<br /> -</p> - -<p>For this book Colburn agreed to pay the author half profits,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_312" id="page_312">{312}</a></span> but -actually incurred a loss which amounted to £63, 10<i>s.</i> 1½<i>d.</i> Only -375 copies were printed, and 140 sold. The sum of £123, 19<i>s.</i> 5<i>d.</i>, -recorded as received for this work, was therefore probably in respect of -later editions. The influence of a friend obtained a short notice in the -<i>Times</i> to the effect that the book was like a leg of mutton, -substantial, but a little coarse, but before this notice appeared -Trollope had made up his mind never to ask for, or deplore, criticism; -never to thank a critic for praise, or quarrel with him for censure. To -this rule he adhered with absolute strictness, and recommended it to all -young authors.</p> - -<h3>1850</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">LA VENDÉE. | An Historical Romance. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, Esq., -| Author of “The Kellys and the O’Kellys,” etc. | In Three Volumes. -| London: | Henry Colburn, Publisher, | Great-Marlborough-Street. | -1850. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv (preface pp. iii-iv), 320; Vol. II., pp. -330; Vol. III., pp. 313.</p> - -<p>According to the agreement for this book Trollope was to receive £20 -down; £30 when Colburn had sold 350 copies; and £50 more should he sell -450 within six months. The £20 was received, but no more, so that the -sales were presumably no larger than before. No reviews of it seem ever -to have met Trollope’s eye.</p> - -<h3>1855</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | WARDEN. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | London: | Longman, Brown, -Green, and Longmans. | 1855. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 336.</p> - -<p>Conceived while wandering around Salisbury Cathedral during his work in -establishing rural posts, <i>The Warden</i> was begun by Trollope at Tenbury -in Worcestershire on July 29, 1852, and finished in Ireland in the -autumn of the following year. This was the first book of the series of -novels of which Barchester was the central site. He received a cheque -for £9, 8<i>s.</i> 8<i>d.</i> at the end of 1855, and £10, 15<i>s.</i> 1<i>d.</i> a year -later. A thousand copies were printed, and of these about 300 were -converted into another form five or six years later, and sold as -belonging to a cheap edition.</p> - -<p>A review in the <i>Times</i> rebuked the author for indulging in -personalities in the matter of one Tom Towers, introduced by him as a -contributor to the <i>Jupiter</i>. But though Trollope had certainly thus -alluded to the <i>Times</i>, he was at that period entirely ignorant of the -<i>personnel</i> of its staff.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_313" id="page_313">{313}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1857</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">BARCHESTER TOWERS. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of the -“Warden.” | In Three Volumes. | London: | Longman, Brown, Green, -Longmans, & Roberts. | 1857. | [<i>The right of translation is -reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 305; Vol. II., p. 299; Vol. III., pp. iv, -321.</p> - -<p>Written chiefly in railway trains while investigating the rural postal -system of England, <i>Barchester Towers</i> was the second of the series -dealing with the bishops, deans, and archdeacon of Barchester. It was -published by Longman, after a refusal on the author’s part to curtail -the work, on the half-profit system, with the payment of £100 in advance -from the half-profits. Writing in 1876, Trollope records a small yearly -income from this and the preceding book, <i>The Warden</i>, making together -at that date a total of £727, 11<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></p> - -<h3>1858</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE THREE CLERKS. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of -“Barchester Towers,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | London: | Richard -Bentley, New Burlington Street. | 1858. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 340; Vol. II., pp. iv, 322; Vol. III., -pp. iv, 334.</p> - -<p>An autobiographical interest marks this book, for the story of how -Trollope was admitted into the Secretary’s office of the General Post -Office in 1834 by Henry and Clayton Freeling, the sons of Sir Francis, -is told in the opening chapters under the guise of Charley Tudor’s -admittance into the Internal Navigation Office. The whole scheme of -competitive examination is deplored, and its supporters, Sir Charles -Trevelyan and Sir Stafford Northcote (afterwards Lord Iddesleigh) appear -respectively as Sir Gregory Hardlines and Sir Warwick West End. The book -gave official offence.</p> - -<p>As Longman was not prepared to buy it outright, Trollope took it to -Bentley, who paid him £250 for all rights.</p> - -<h3>1858</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">DOCTOR THORNE. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of “The -Three Clerks,” “Barchester Towers,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | -London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1858. | [<i>The right of -Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 305; Vol. II. pp. iv, 323; Vol. III., -pp. iv, 340.</p> - -<p>The plot of this book was sketched for Trollope by his brother, Thomas -Adolphus, whom he was visiting in Florence in 1857. This was the only -occasion on which he had recourse to other brains for<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_314" id="page_314">{314}</a></span> the thread of a -story. While writing it in Dublin early in 1858, he was asked to go to -Egypt to arrange a postal treaty with the Pasha. He sold his book, when -passing through London, to Chapman and Hall for £400, Bentley refusing -to give more than £300; and finished it in Egypt, writing his allotted -number of pages every day, even during sea-sickness on the terribly -rough voyage to Alexandria.</p> - -<p>By the sales, he judged this to be his most popular book.</p> - -<h3>1859</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | WEST INDIES | AND THE | SPANISH MAIN. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, -| Author of “Barchester Towers,” “Doctor Thorne,” | “The Bertrams,” -etc. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1859. | [<i>The -right of translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 395. With coloured map.</p> - -<p>When Trollope was asked to go to the West Indies to reconstruct the -whole of its postal system, he proposed this book to Chapman and Hall, -asking £250 for the single volume. The contract was made without -difficulty, and he returned with the completed work. His view of the -relative position of white men and black was upheld by three articles in -the <i>Times</i>, which made the fortune of the book. Trollope regarded it as -the best he had ever written.</p> - -<h3>1859</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE BERTRAMS. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of -“Barchester Towers,” “Doctor Thorne,” etc. | In Three Volumes. | -London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1859. | [<i>The right of -Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv. 335; Vol. II., pp. iv. 344; Vol. III., -pp. iv. 331.</p> - -<p>Begun the day after finishing <i>Doctor Thorne</i>, this book was written -under very vagrant circumstances at Alexandria, Malta, Gibraltar, -Glasgow, at sea, and finished in Jamaica. It was sold to Chapman and -Hall for £400, but never attained the popularity of <i>Doctor Thorne</i>.</p> - -<p>Trollope says that he never heard it well spoken of.</p> - -<h3>1860</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">CASTLE RICHMOND. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | Author of -‘Barchester Towers,’ ‘Doctor Thorne,’ ‘The West | Indies and the -Spanish Main,’ etc. | In three volumes, | London: | Chapman and -Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1860. | [<i>The right of Translation is -reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 303; Vol. II., pp. iv, 300; Vol. III., -pp. vi, 289.</p> - -<p>Declined by George Smith in November 1859 for the <i>Cornhill<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_315" id="page_315">{315}</a></span> Magazine</i>, -which was to appear for the first time some eight weeks hence, on the -ground that it was an Irish story, this book was published later by -Chapman & Hall, as originally intended, after <i>Framley Parsonage</i> had -been running in the <i>Cornhill</i>. This was the only occasion on which -Trollope had two different novels in his mind at the same time. He asked -and obtained £600 for it on the success of <i>The West Indies</i>.</p> - -<h3>1861</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">FRAMLEY PARSONAGE, | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of “Barchester -Towers,” etc. etc. | with Six Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. -| In Three Volumes. | London: | Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. -| <small>M.DCCC.LXI.</small> | [<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 333; Vol. II., pp. 318; Vol. III., pp. 330.</p> - -<p>There are two illustrations in each volume, the list being on page iv. -(unnumbered) of Vol. I.</p> - -<p>Messrs. Smith & Elder, having offered Trollope £1000 for the copyright -of a three-volume novel to appear serially in their new venture, the -<i>Cornhill</i>, declined <i>Castle Richmond</i> on account of its Irish -character, but begged him to frame some other story, suggesting the -Church as a theme peculiar to his powers. He thereupon fell back on his -old Barchester friends and wrote a tale that became increasingly popular -as it proceeded. <i>Framley Parsonage</i> appeared in the <i>Cornhill</i> from -January 1860 to April 1861. The author himself doubted the possibility -of making a character more life-like than Lucy Robarts.</p> - -<h3>1861</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">TALES OF ALL COUNTRIES. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | Author of | -“Barchester Towers,” “Dr. Thorne,” “The West Indies and the Spanish -Main.” | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1861. | -[<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>] |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 312.</p> - -<p>This is the First Series; for the Second, see under 1863.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<p class="nind"> -La Mère Bauche. <i>Republished from Harper’s New York Magazine.</i><br /> -The O’Conors of Castle Conor. <i>From the same.</i><br /> -John Bull on the Guadalquivir. <i>From Cassell’s Family Paper.</i><br /> -Miss Sarah Jack, of Spanish Town, Jamaica. <i>From the same.</i><br /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_316" id="page_316">{316}</a></span>The Courtship of Susan Bell. <i>From Harper’s New York Magazine.</i><br /> -Relics of General Chassé. <i>From the same.</i><br /> -An Unprotected Female at the Pyramids. <i>From Cassell’s Family Paper.</i><br /> -The Château of Prince Polignac. <i>From the same.</i><br /> -</p> - -<p>Some of these stories reflect Trollope’s own adventures. The second is -based on his early days in Ireland, and the third on the chief incident -in a journey to Seville.</p> - -<h3>1862</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">ORLEY FARM. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | “Doctor Thorne,” -“Barchester Towers,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. | With illustrations -| By J. E. Millais. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, -193 Piccadilly. | 1862. | [<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>] -|</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 320; Vol. II., pp. viii, 320. Each volume -contains twenty illustrations.</p> - -<p>Completed before he started for America in 1861, this appeared in twenty -shilling numbers, and Trollope obtained £3135. While rating the plot -highly he thought it declared itself too soon. Of the illustrations by -Millais he wrote: “I have never known a set of illustrations so -carefully true, as are these, to the conceptions of the writer of the -book illustrated. I say that as a writer. As a lover of art I will add -that I know no book graced with more exquisite pictures.” The drawing of -Orley Farm itself, in the frontispiece, depicts in reality the farmhouse -at Harrow in which the Trollope family lived during the author’s -boyhood.</p> - -<h3>1862</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">NORTH AMERICA | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | “The West -Indies and the Spanish Main,” “Doctor Thorne,” “Orley Farm,” etc. | -In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1862. -| [<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii.; folding map, 467; Vol. II., pp. viii, 494 -(Appendices A, B, and C, pp. 467-494.)</p> - -<p>On the outbreak of the War of Secession in 1861 Trollope applied for -nine months’ leave of absence from the Post Office and visited America, -writing as he went from State to State. It is interesting to note that, -contrary to the very strong feeling in England in favour of the South, -he felt with and prophesied the victory of the North. The book met the -demand of the moment; second and third editions were published in the -same year, and Trollope received £1250.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_317" id="page_317">{317}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1863</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">TALES OF ALL COUNTRIES. | Second Series. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | -London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1863. | [<i>The right of -Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 371.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents.</span></p> - -<p class="nind"> -1. Aaron Trow.<br /> -2. Mrs. General Talboys.<br /> -3. The Parson’s Daughter of Oxney Colne.<br /> -4. George Walker at Suez.<br /> -5. The Mistletoe Bough.<br /> -6. Returning Home.<br /> -7. A Ride Across Palestine.<br /> -8. The House of Heine Brothers in Munich.<br /> -9. The Man who kept his Money in a Box.<br /></p> -<p class="c">Republished from various periodicals.</p> - -<p>For the first of this series see under 1861. For these two books and -(probably) for <i>Lotta Schmidt</i>, virtually one of the same series, though -the title was discontinued, Trollope received a total sum of £1830. The -tales reflect much of his own experiences.</p> - -<h3>1863</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">RACHEL RAY. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | Author of | -“Barchester Towers,” “Castle Richmond,” “Orley Farm,” etc. | In Two -Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1863. | -[<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol I., pp. iv, 319; Vol. II., pp. iv, 310.</p> - -<p>Written at the request of Dr. Norman Macleod for <i>Good Words</i>, <i>Rachel -Ray</i> was partly printed by him, and then returned with profuse apologies -as unsuitable—as Trollope had predicted it would be. It therefore -appeared in ordinary volume form. A later and cheaper edition contained -one illustration by Millais. Trollope received a total of £1645.</p> - -<h3>1864</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | SMALL HOUSE AT ALLINGTON. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | With -Eighteen Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. | In Two Volumes. | -London: | Smith, Elder & Co., 65, Cornhill. | <small>M.DCCC.LXIV.</small> | [<i>The -right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Octavo. Vol. I., pp. 312; Vol. II., pp. 316.</p> - -<p class="c">Vol. I. contains ten illustrations; Vol. II., eight.</p> - -<p>On the conclusion of <i>The Struggles of Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i>,<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_318" id="page_318">{318}</a></span> -this far more popular work appeared serially in the <i>Cornhill</i> from -September 1862 to April 1864. Published in book form in 1864, it ran -into a third edition within the year, and Trollope received a sum of -£3000. Sir Raffle Buffle, a hero of the Civil Service, was intended to -represent a type, not a man; but the man for the picture was soon -chosen. Trollope, however, had never seen, and never did see, the -supposed prototype.</p> - -<h3>1864</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">CAN YOU FORGIVE HER? | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | “Orley -Farm,” “Doctor Thorne,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. | With -Illustrations. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 -Piccadilly. | 1864. | [<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 320.</p> - -<p>This story was partly formed on a comedy, <i>The Noble Jilt</i>, written by -Trollope in 1850 and refused by George Bartley, the actor-manager. It -became very dear to the author as the first of a series that continued -with <i>Phineas Finn</i>, <i>Phineas Redux</i>, and <i>The Prime Minister</i>. <i>Can You -Forgive Her?</i> appeared in twenty shilling numbers from August 1863, and -Trollope received £3525.</p> - -<p>Each volume contains twenty illustrations. Those in the first volume -were by “Phiz” (Hablot K. Browne), but Frederick Chapman, the publisher, -considered them so bad and incongruous that the remainder were made by a -Miss Taylor.</p> - -<h3>1865</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">MISS MACKENZIE. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two Volumes. | -London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | 1865. | [<i>The right -of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 312; Vol. II., pp. vi, 313.</p> - -<p>Issued in ordinary volume form in the early spring of 1865, <i>Miss -Mackenzie</i> was written with the desire to prove love an unessential -element in a novel, but the attempt broke down before the conclusion. It -brought the author £1300.</p> - -<h3>1865</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">HUNTING SKETCHES. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | [Reprinted from the -“Pall Mall Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, -Piccadilly. | 1865. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 115.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_319" id="page_319">{319}</a></span></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents.</span></p> - -<p class="nind"> -The Man who Hunts and doesn’t Like it.<br /> -The Man who Hunts and does Like it.<br /> -The Lady who Rides to Hounds.<br /> -The Hunting Farmer.<br /> -The Man who Hunts and never Jumps.<br /> -The Hunting Parson.<br /> -The Master of Hounds.<br /> -How to Ride to Hounds.<br /> -</p> - -<h3>1866</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | BELTON ESTATE. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | “Can -You Forgive Her?” “Orley Farm,” “Framley Parsonage,” etc. etc. | In -Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193 Piccadilly. | -1866. | [<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 284; Vol. II., pp. iv, 308; Vol. III., -pp. iv, 276.</p> - -<p>This was the first serial to appear in the new <i>Fortnightly Review</i>, -established by Trollope and others in May 1865, under the editorship of -G. H. Lewes. It brought in a sum of £1757.</p> - -<h3>1866</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">TRAVELLING SKETCHES. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | [Reprinted from the -“Pall Mall Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, -Piccadilly. | 1866.</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 112.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<p class="nind"> -The Family that Goes Abroad because it’s the Thing to Do.<br /> -The Man who Travels Alone.<br /> -The Unprotected Female Tourist.<br /> -The United Englishmen who Travel for Fun.<br /> -The Art Tourist.<br /> -The Tourist in Search of Knowledge.<br /> -The Alpine Club Man.<br /> -Tourists who Don’t Like their Travels.<br /> -</p> - -<h3>1866</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">CLERGYMEN | OF THE | CHURCH OF ENGLAND. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | -[Reprinted from the “Pall Mall<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_320" id="page_320">{320}</a></span> Gazette.”] | London: | Chapman and -Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1866. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. 130.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td class="rt">I.</td><td align="left">The Modern English Archbishop.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">II.</td><td align="left">English Bishops, Old and New.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">III.</td><td align="left">The Normal Dean of the Present Day.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">IV.</td><td align="left">The Archdeacon.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">V.</td><td align="left">The Parson of the Parish.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">VI.</td><td align="left">The Town Incumbent.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">VII.</td><td align="left">The College Fellow who has taken Orders.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">VIII.</td><td align="left">The Curate in a Populous Parish.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">IX.</td><td align="left">The Irish Beneficed Clergyman.</td></tr> -<tr><td class="rt">X.</td><td align="left">The Clergyman who Subscribes for Colenso.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>These sketches incurred the wrath of a great dean, and were the subject -of a hostile review in the <i>Contemporary Review</i>.</p> - -<h3>1867</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE CLAVERINGS. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | With Sixteen -Illustrations, by M. Ellen Edwards. | In Two Volumes. | London: | -Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. | <small>M.DCCC.LXVII.</small> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 313; Vol. II., pp. vi, 309.</p> - -<p>This was the last book written for the <i>Cornhill</i> in which it appeared -serially from February 1866 to May 1867. The total sum received was -£2800, being the highest rate of pay ever accorded to Trollope. It was -offered by George Smith, the proprietor of the magazine, and paid in a -single cheque.</p> - -<h3>1867</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | LAST CHRONICLE | OF | BARSET. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | With -Thirty-two | Illustrations by George H. Thomas. | In Two Volumes. | -London: | Smith, Elder and Co., 65, Cornhill. | <small>M.DCCC.LXVII.</small> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. 384; Vol. II., pp. 384.</p> - -<p>The shilling magazines having interfered greatly with the success of -novels published in numbers without other accompanying matter, George -Smith made the experiment of bringing this book out in monthly parts at -sixpence each. The enterprise was not entirely successful, but the -author received £3000 for the use of the MS.</p> - -<p>He killed off “Mrs. Proudie” in consequence of a conversation he could -not help overhearing between two clergymen at the Athenæum Club.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_321" id="page_321">{321}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1867</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">LOTTA SCHMIDT | And other Stories | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | (device -of anchor with motto “Anchora Spei”) | Alexander Strahan, Publisher -| 56 Ludgate Hill, London | 1867 | <i>The right of Translation is -reserved</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In One Volume: pp. 403.</p> - -<p>The half-fly-leaf bears the words, “Reprinted from ‘Good Words’ and -other Magazines.” There is no list of contents, but the titles of the -tales are as follows:</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">Lotta Schmidt.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Adventures of Fred Pickering.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Two Generals.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Father Giles of Ballymoy.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Malachi’s Cove.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Widow’s Mite.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Last Austrian who left Venice.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Miss Ophelia Gledd.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Journey to Panama.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>Trollope himself appears to have regarded this as the third of the -series of <i>Tales of All Countries</i>, though the actual title had been -abandoned. The stories reflect in some degree his own adventures, and -for the three books he received a total of £1830. An edition, dated -1870, contains slight bibliographical variations.</p> - -<h3>1867</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">NINA BALATKA | The Story | of | A Maiden of Prague | In Two Volumes -| William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXVII.</small> | -<i>The Right of Translation is reserved.</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 228; Vol. II, pp. 215.</p> - -<p>Begun in 1865, and published anonymously in <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i> in -1866, the authorship was discovered by Hutton of the <i>Spectator</i> from -the repetition of some special phrase peculiar to Trollope. The total -sum received for this book was £450.</p> - -<h3>1868</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">BRITISH | SPORTS AND PASTIMES. | 1868. | Edited by <span class="smcap">Anthony -Trollope</span>. | London: | Virtue & Co., 26, Ivy Lane. | New York: -Virtue & Yorston. | 1868. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume, pp. 322.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_322" id="page_322">{322}</a></span></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">On Horse-Racing.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Hunting.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Shooting.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Fishing.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Yachting.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Rowing.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Alpine Climbing.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">On Cricket.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>Of these eight papers, which appeared in <i>St. Paul’s Magazine</i>, only the -second, “On Hunting,” pp. 70-129 inclusive, is by Trollope, though the -Preface, pp. 1-7 inclusive, is also his.</p> - -<h3>1868</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">LINDA TRESSEL | By the | <span class="smcap">Author</span> of “Nina Balatka.” | In Two Volumes -| William Blackwood and Sons, | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXVIII.</small> -| <i>The Right of Translation is reserved.</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 216; Vol. II., pp. 215.</p> - -<p>Page v. (unnumbered) of Vol. I. contains a list of the persons of the -story.</p> - -<p>Written in June and July 1867 for <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>, in which it -appeared anonymously. Neither this nor <i>Nina Balatka</i> was a success, and -Blackwood declined the third such tale which was ready for him. (See -<i>The Golden Lion of Granpère</i>, 1872, below.) Trollope received £450, -which was probably not more than half the sum he would have obtained had -he allowed his name to appear.</p> - -<h3>1869</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">PHINEAS FINN, | THE IRISH MEMBER. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | With -Twenty Illustrations by J. E. Millais, R.A. | In Two Volumes. | -London: | Virtue & Co., 26 Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row. | 1869. | -[<i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 328.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £3200. Completed in May 1867, -it appeared in the following October in the new <i>St. Paul’s Magazine</i>, -founded by James Virtue, and edited by Trollope for three and a half -years at a salary of £1000 a year. He attended the gallery of the House -of Commons for two months in order to describe correctly the ways and -doings of a Parliamentary member. It ran till May 1869. See also note to -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> above.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_323" id="page_323">{323}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1869</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">HE KNEW HE WAS | RIGHT | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | With Sixty-four -Illustrations by Marcus Stone | (device of an anchor with the motto -‘Anchora Spei’) | Strahan and Company, Publishers, | 56, Ludgate -Hill, London | 1869 |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., pp. ix, 384; Vol. II., pp. ix, 384.</p> - -<p>First appeared in thirty-two weekly parts (the first four parts being -sewed in one); from November 7, 1867 to May 22, 1868.... Price Sixpence -each. The paper cover had an illustration by Marcus Stone, and the -publishers were Virtue & Company, 294 City Road, and 26 Ivy Lane, -Paternoster Row; New York: 12 Dey Street, the proprietors of the <i>St. -Paul’s Magazine</i>. The total sum received for this book was £3200. It was -finished during the negotiations for a postal treaty undertaken by -Trollope at Washington.</p> - -<h3>1870</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE STRUGGLES | OF | BROWN, JONES, AND ROBINSON: | By One of the -Firm. | Edited (<i>i.e.</i> written) by <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of -“Framley Parsonage,” “The Last Chronicle of Barset,” &c. &c. | -Reprinted from the “Cornhill Magazine.” | With Four Illustrations. -| London: | Smith, Elder & Co., 15, Waterloo Place. | 1870. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume. With frontispiece and vignette title page -before title page as given above; pp. iv, 254.</p> - -<p>This ran serially in the <i>Cornhill</i> from August 1861 to March 1862. It -was Trollope’s only—and unsuccessful—attempt at a humorous work. He -received £600 for it.</p> - -<p>The illustrations were by -<img src="images/symbol.png" -style="vertical-align:middle;" -width="30" -alt="[symbol not available.]" /></p> - -<h3>1870</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE COMMENTARIES | OF | CÆSAR | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | William -Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXX</small> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vi, 182.</p> - -<p>John Blackwood having started a series of <i>Ancient Classics for English -Readers</i> under the editorship of the Rev. William Lucas Collins, he -invited Trollope to write the fourth book of the new venture. Trollope -chose his subject and finished the book in three months, giving it as a -present to his friend the publisher. It was outside his usual line of -work and was coldly received.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_324" id="page_324">{324}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1870</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | VICAR OF BULLHAMPTON. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | (Vignette -illustration) | With Thirty Illustrations by H. Woods. | London: | -Bradbury, Evans, and Co., 11, Bouverie Street. | 1870. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In One Volume, pp. xvi (Preface vii-ix inclusive), 481.</p> - -<p>Begun at Washington in 1868 during the negotiations for a postal treaty, -the day after finishing <i>He knew He was Right</i>, this book was intended -for publication in <i>Once a Week</i> in 1869. Owing, however, to the -dilatoriness of Victor Hugo, <i>The Vicar of Bullhampton</i>, and the -translation of <i>L’Homme qui Rit</i> would thus have appeared together, and -this the proprietors, Messrs. Bradbury and Evans, naturally deemed -unsuitable. They offered Trollope publication in the <i>Gentleman’s -Magazine</i>, but he refused with some heat, and they then issued the work -in eight parts, paying him the sum of £2500.</p> - -<p>This book was written with the intention of exciting pity and sympathy -for a fallen woman, and the author so far departed from his usual -principle as to affix a preface, which he reprinted in his -<i>Autobiography</i> (Vol. II., 177), in support of his subject.</p> - -<h3>1870</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AN EDITOR’S TALES | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | (the device of an anchor -with the words “Anchora Spei”) | Strahan & Co., Publishers | 56, -Ludgate Hill, London | 1870.</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. One Volume: pp. 375.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents</span></p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">The Turkish Bath.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Mary Gresley.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Josephine de Montmorenci.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Panjandrum.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Spotted Dog.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Mrs. Brumby.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>Republished from the <i>St. Paul’s Magazine</i>, of which he was editor, -these stories reflect in an indirect manner Trollope’s own experiences. -He himself considered <i>The Spotted Dog</i> the best of them. The total sum -received for this book was £378.</p> - -<h3>1871</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">SIR HARRY HOTSPUR | OF | HUMBLETHWAITE. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | -Author of | “Framley Parsonage,” etc. |<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_325" id="page_325">{325}</a></span> London: | Hurst and -Blackett, Publishers, | 13, Great Marlborough Street. | 1871. | -<i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i></p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vii, 323.</p> - -<p>Begun in November 1868 on the conclusion of <i>The Vicar of Bullhampton</i>, -and written on the same plan as <i>Nina Balatka</i> and <i>Linda Tressel</i>, this -story was sold to <i>Macmillan’s Magazine</i> for £750, in which it appeared -serially without any marked success. It was then sold by the proprietors -to Messrs. Hurst & Blackett, who proposed bringing it out in two volume -form. Trollope, however, had his own ideas as to the proper length of a -volume, and persuaded them to print it in one.</p> - -<p>A new edition was published by Macmillan & Co., London and New York, in -the same year.</p> - -<h3>1871</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">RALPH THE HEIR. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | “Framley -Parsonage,” “Sir Harry Hotspur,” | &c. &c. | In Three Volumes. | -London: | Hurst and Blackett, Publishers, | 13, Great Marlborough -Street. | 1871. | <i>The right of Translation is reserved.</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 342; Vol. II., pp. 338; Vol. III., pp. 347.</p> - -<p>This ran serially through the <i>St. Paul’s Magazine</i>. Trollope thought it -one of the worst novels he had ever written, but the plot of it was -afterwards used by Charles Reade for his play, <i>Shilly-Shally</i>.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £2500, and it was re-issued in -the same year by another firm, as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">RALPH THE HEIR | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | With Illustrations by F. A. -Fraser | (device of an anchor with motto “Anchora Spei”) | Strahan -& Co., Publishers | 56, Ludgate Hill, London | 1871. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In One Volume: pp. iv, 434.</p> - -<h3>1872</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE GOLDEN LION | OF | GRANPERE. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author -of ‘Ralph the Heir,’ ‘Can You Forgive Her?’ etc. | London: | -Tinsley Brothers, 18 Catherine St. Strand. | 1872. | [<i>The right of -translation and reproduction is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. In One Volume: pp. 353.</p> - -<p>Written in September and October 1867, this story was intended for -anonymous publication in <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>, but as Blackwood had -not found this arrangement profitable in the cases of <i>Nina Balatka</i> and -<i>Linda Tressel</i>, it lay by until it appeared in <i>Good Words</i> and the -author received £550.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_326" id="page_326">{326}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1873</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | EUSTACE DIAMONDS. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Three -Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1873. | -[<i>The right of translation is reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 354; Vol. II., pp. viii, 363; Vol. -III., pp. viii, 354.</p> - -<p>This appeared in the <i>Fortnightly</i> from July 1871 during Trollope’s -absence in Australia. The legal opinion as to heirlooms which it -contains was written by Charles Merewether, afterwards M.P. for -Northampton, and Trollope was told that it became the ruling authority -on the subject. As regarded sales, this was the most successful book -since <i>The Small House at Allington</i>. The author received £2500.</p> - -<h3>1873</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AUSTRALIA | AND | NEW ZEALAND. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two -Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1873. | -[<i>All rights reserved.</i>] |</p> - -<p>8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 533. With coloured map as frontispiece; -Introduction, pp. 1-22: Queensland, pp. 25-181; New South Wales, pp. -185-348; Victoria, pp. 351-515; Appendices I-V, pp. 516-530; Index, pp. -531-533.</p> - -<p>Vol. II., pp. vi, 516. With coloured folding map of Tasmania; Tasmania, -pp. 1-76; Western Australia, pp. 79-150; South Australia, pp. 153-250; -Australian Institutions, pp. 253-297; New Zealand, pp. 301-494; -Conclusion, pp. 497-500; Appendices I-III, pp. 501-512; Index, pp. -513-516.</p> - -<p>This was the outcome of a visit to the Antipodes. Trollope, with his -wife, left England in May 1871, and returned with the MS. practically -finished in December 1872. About 2000 copies of the first edition were -sold, and the book again did well in small four-volume form. Trollope -received £1300.</p></div> - -<h3>1874</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">HARRY HEATHCOTE | OF | GANGOIL. | A Tale of Australian Bush Life. | -By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | London: | Sampson Low, Marston, Low, & -Searle, | Crown Buildings, 188, Fleet Street. | 1874. | [<i>All -rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume, pp. 313.</p> - -<p>Written in 1873 by request of the proprietors of the <i>Graphic</i>, who paid -him £450, <i>Harry Heathcote</i> reflects many of the experiences of -Trollope’s second son, who was a sheep farmer in Australia.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_327" id="page_327">{327}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1874</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">LADY ANNA. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two Volumes. | London: | -Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1874. | [<i>All rights -reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 317; Vol. II., pp. viii, 314.</p> - -<p>This story was written on the voyage to Australia in 1871, at the rate -of sixty-six pages of MS. a week for eight weeks, each page containing -250 words. Trollope records that he missed one day’s work through -illness. It appeared in the <i>Fortnightly</i> in 1873 on the conclusion of -<i>The Eustace Diamonds</i>.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £1200.</p> - -<h3>1874</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">PHINEAS REDUX. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of “Phineas Finn.” -| In Two Volumes. | With Illustrations Engraved on Wood. | London: -| Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1874. |</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">Octavo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 339; Vol. II., pp. v., 329.</p> - -<p>This story, with <i>An Eye for an Eye</i>, was left behind in a strong box by -Trollope when he visited Australia in 1871-2. It was subsequently sold -to the proprietors of the <i>Graphic</i> for £2500, in which paper it -appeared in 1873.</p> - -<p>The illustrations, twelve in each volume, are by Frank Holl.</p> - -<p>See also the note under <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> above.</p> -</div> - -<h3>1875</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE WAY WE LIVE NOW. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | With Forty -Illustrations. | In Two Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, -Piccadilly. | 1875. | [<i>All Rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 320; Vol. II., pp. vi, 319.</p> - -<p>The illustrations are by L. G. F.</p> - -<p>This was a vigorous piece of satire, written in Trollope’s new home, 39 -Montagu Square, in 1873. It appeared in shilling numbers from February -1874 to September 1875.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £3000.</p> - -<h3>1876</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE PRIME MINISTER. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Four Volumes. | -London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1876. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 337; Vol. II., pp. iv, 342; Vol. III., -vi, 346; Vol. IV., pp. vi, 347.</p> - -<p>This book appeared in eight parts at five shillings each, with an<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_328" id="page_328">{328}</a></span> -illustration in medallion on the paper covers, which were engraved by -Dalziel. It was in most respects a failure, worse reviewed than any -novel Trollope had written. He was especially hurt by a criticism in the -<i>Spectator</i>. The total sum received for this work was £2500.</p> - -<p>See also note under <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> above.</p> - -<h3>1877</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE AMERICAN SENATOR | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | In three volumes | -London | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly | 1877 | [<i>All rights -reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 293; Vol. II., pp. viii, 293; Vol. -III., pp. vii, 284.</p> - -<p>First appeared in <i>Temple Bar</i> in 1875, while Trollope was engaged upon -his <i>Autobiography</i>. The total sum received for this book was £1800.</p> - -<p>The author himself regarded it as inferior to <i>The Prime Minister</i>, but -it was more favourably received.</p> - -<h3>1878</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">IS HE POPENJOY? | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Three -Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1878. | -[<i>All rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 301; Vol. II., pp. vii, 297; Vol. -III., pp. vii, 319.</p> - -<p>First appeared in <i>All the Year Round</i> in 1877.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £1600. It was written -immediately after <i>The Prime Minister</i>.</p> - -<h3>1878</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">SOUTH AFRICA. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two Volumes. | London: -| Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1878. |</p> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 352; Vol. II., pp. vii, 346 and index, pp. -347-352 inclusive.</p> - -<p class="c">Written during a visit to the colony in 1877. The total sum received for -this book was £850.</p></div> - -<h3>1879</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">JOHN CALDIGATE | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Three Volumes. | -London: | Chapman and Hall, 193, Piccadilly. | 1879. | [<i>All Rights -Reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 290; Vol. II., pp. vi, 296; Vol. III., -pp. vi, 302.</p> - -<p>The total sum received for this book was £1800. It appeared first in -<i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_329" id="page_329">{329}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1879</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AN EYE FOR AN EYE | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two Volumes. | -London: | Chapman & Hall, 193, Piccadilly | 1879. | [<i>All rights -reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 215; Vol. II., pp. vi, 208.</p> - -<p>This was written before the visit to Australia in 1871-2.</p> - -<h3>1879</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">COUSIN HENRY. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In two volumes. | -London: | Chapman and Hall, | 193, Piccadilly. | 1879. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 219; Vol. II., pp. viii, 222.</p> - -<h3>1879</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THACKERAY | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | London: | Macmillan and Co. | -1879. | <i>The Right of Translation and Reproduction is Reserved.</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In one Volume: pp. vi, 210.</p> - -<p>This was one of the English Men of Letters Series, edited by John -Morley.</p> - -<h3>1880</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | DUKE’S CHILDREN. | A Novel. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In -Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, -Piccadilly. | 1880. | [<i>All Rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 320; Vol. II., pp. viii, 327; Vol. -III., pp. viii, 312.</p> - -<p>First published in volume form.</p> - -<h3>1880</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | LIFE OF CICERO | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | In Two Volumes | -London | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, Piccadilly | 1880 | [<i>All -Rights Reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p>8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 419, with Introduction, pp. 1 to 40 inclusive; -and Appendices A, B, C, D, E, pp. 401-419 inclusive; Vol. II., pp. vii, -423, with Appendix, pp. 405-410 inclusive; and Index, pp. 411-423 -inclusive.</p> - -<h3>1881</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AYALA’S ANGEL. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of “Doctor Thorne,” -“The Prime Minister,” “Orley Farm,” | etc., etc. | In three -volumes. | London: | Chapman and Hall (Limited), | 11, Henrietta -Street, Covent Garden. | 1881. | [<i>All Rights Reserved</i>.]</p> - -<p class="c">8vo. Vol. I., pp. iv, 280; Vol. II., pp. iv, 272; Vol. III., iv, -277.</p></div> - -<p class="c">Published in volume form only.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_330" id="page_330">{330}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1881</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">DR. WORTLE’S SCHOOL. | A Novel. | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>. | In Two -Volumes | London: | Chapman and Hall, Limited, 193, Piccadilly. | -1881. | [<i>All Rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vi, 237; Vol. II., pp. vi, 246.</p> - -<p>Published in volume form only.</p> - -<h3>1882</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">WHY FRAU FROHMANN | RAISED HER PRICES | And other Stories | By | -<span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | Author of “Framley Parsonage.” “Small House at -Allington,” &c. &c. | London | Wm. Isbister, Limited | 56, Ludgate -Hill | 1882 |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume: pp. vi, 416.</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Contents.</span></p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">Why Frau Frohmann Raised Her Prices.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Lady of Launay.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Christmas at Thompson Hall.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Telegraph Girl.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Alice Dugdale.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>This was also issued in two volume form, with the same pagination, Vol. -I. containing pp. vi, 1-197; Vol. II. pp. 201-416.</p> - -<h3>1882</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">English Political Leaders | LORD PALMERSTON | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> -| London, | Wm. Isbister, Limited, | 56, Ludgate Hill | 1882. |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. In One Volume; pp. 220 (index, pp. 215-220).</p> - -<h3>1882</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE FIXED PERIOD | <i>A NOVEL</i> | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | In Two Volumes -| William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXXXII</small> | -[<i>All Rights reserved.</i>] |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 200; Vol. II., pp. 203.</p> - -<p>Originally published in <i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>.</p> - -<h3>1882</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">KEPT IN THE DARK | A Novel | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | (device) | In -Two Volumes | <i>with a Frontispiece by J. E. Millais, R.A.</i> | London -| Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1882 | [<i>All rights reserved</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 253; Vol. II., pp. 239.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_331" id="page_331">{331}</a></span></p> - -<h3>1882</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">MARION FAY. | A Novel. | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span>, | Author of | -“Framley Parsonage,” “Orley Farm,” “The Way We | Live Now,” etc., -etc. | In Three Volumes. | London: | Chapman & Hall, Limited, 11, -Henrietta St. | 1882 | [<i>All Rights reserved.</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. viii, 303; Vol. II., pp. viii, 282; Vol. -III., pp. viii, 271.</p> - -<h3>1883</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">MR. SCARBOROUGH’S | FAMILY | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | (device) | In -Three Volumes | London | Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1883 | [<i>All -rights reserved</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 308; Vol. II., pp. vii, 326; Vol. -III., pp. vii, 325.</p> - -<p>First appeared in <i>All the Year Round</i>.</p> - -<h3>1883</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | In Two Volumes | William -Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXXXIII</small> | <i>All -Rights reserved</i></p></div> - -<p>Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. xiv, 259; with a portrait frontispiece and -Preface, pp. v-xi, by Henry Merivale Trollope, dated September 1883. -Vol. II., pp. 227.</p> - -<p>Trollope died on December 6, 1882. His <i>Autobiography</i>, which had been -written about 1876, was published by his son in 1883. It is on this -authoritative work that most of the notes in this Bibliography are -based.</p> - -<h3>1883</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE | LANDLEAGUERS | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | (device) | In Three -Volumes | London | Chatto & Windus, Piccadilly | 1883 | [<i>All -rights reserved</i>]</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. vii, 280; Vol. II., pp. vii, 296; Vol. -III., pp. vii, 291.</p> - -<p>The following note by Henry M. Trollope appears in the first volume:</p> - -<p>“This novel was to have contained sixty chapters. My father had written -as much as is now published before his last illness. It will be seen -that he had not finished the forty-ninth chapter; and the fragmentary -portion of that chapter stands now just as he left it. He left no -materials from which the tale could be completed, and no attempt at -completion will be made. At the end of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_332" id="page_332">{332}</a></span> third volume I have stated -what were his intentions with regard to certain people in the story; but -beyond what is there said I know nothing.”</p> - -<p>In the preface to the <i>Autobiography</i> Mr. Trollope further states this -to have been the only book, beside <i>Framley Parsonage</i>, of which his -father published even the first number before completing the whole tale, -and its unfinished condition weighed heavily upon his mind. It appeared -in a weekly paper called <i>Life</i>, beginning in the autumn of 1882.</p> - -<h3>1884</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">AN OLD MAN’S LOVE | By | <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | In Two Volumes | -William Blackwood and Sons | Edinburgh and London | <small>MDCCCLXXXIV</small> | -<i>All Rights Reserved</i> |</p></div> - -<p class="c">Small 8vo. Vol. I., pp. 226; Vol. II., pp. 219.</p> - -<p>Vol. I. contains the following note by Henry M. Trollope: “This story, -<i>An Old Man’s Love</i>, is the last of my father’s novels. As I have stated -in the preface to his <i>Autobiography, The Landleaguers</i> was written -after this book, but was never fully completed.”</p> - -<p>THE BARSETSHIRE NOVELS</p> - -<p>The combined republication of the novels dealing with the fictitious -county of Barsetshire was undertaken by Chapman and Hall in 1879, under -the collective title of <i>The Chronicles of Barsetshire</i>. This includes—</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">The Warden.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Barchester Towers.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Doctor Thorne.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">Framley Parsonage.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Small House at Allington.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Last Chronicles of Barsetshire.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>They filled eight volumes, large crown 8vo.</p> - -<p>There is a short introduction in the first volume, and an illustration -to each novel, but to <i>The Last Chronicles</i> there are two. Most of these -are signed F. A. F(raser). Trollope told his son that he did not really -think <i>The Small House</i> belonged to the series, but he was pressed by -Frederick Chapman to include the book and therefore he consented.</p> - -<p>FUGITIVE ARTICLES</p> - -<p>Although this is a Bibliography of First Editions only, some brief -indication of Trollope’s more fugitive work may be given.</p> - -<p>In 1848-9 he wrote a series of letters to the <i>Examiner</i>, under the -editorship of John Forster, on the condition of Ireland and in<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_333" id="page_333">{333}</a></span> defence -of the policy of the Government. No remuneration for these was ever -offered him.</p> - -<p>In 1855-6, or thereabouts, he wrote several articles for the <i>Dublin -University Magazine</i>, one on Julius Cæsar, one on Augustus Cæsar, and -another, savage in its denunciation, on Competitive Examinations.</p> - -<p>Shortly after Thackeray’s death, Trollope wrote an appreciative sketch -of his late edition for the <i>Cornhill</i>, and this was reprinted, together -with an “In Memoriam” article by Charles Dickens, in <i>Thackeray, the -Humourist, and the Man of Letters</i>, by Theodore Taylor, published by D. -Appleton, New York, 1864.</p> - -<p>On the establishment of the <i>Fortnightly Review</i> in 1865 he contributed -numerous articles, among them one advocating the signature of the -authors to periodical writing; another in defence of fox-hunting, in -answer to Freeman the historian; and two on Cicero. Many of the reviews -are also from his pen.</p> - -<p>The <i>Pall Mall Gazette</i> having been founded in the same year (1865), -Trollope was for some time a frequent contributor, his Hunting and -Clerical Sketches being afterwards reprinted in book form. He wrote on -the American War, and reviewed new publications, one of which involved -him in a quarrel with a friend. He was also requested to attend the May -Meetings at Exeter Hall and give a graphic description of the -proceedings. This resulted in only one article, <i>A Zulu in Search of a -Religion</i>, for Trollope flatly refused to go again.</p> - -<p>From 1859 to 1871 he records that he “wrote political articles, -critical, social, and sporting articles, for periodicals, without -number,” and during the journey to Australia, in 1871-2, he supplied a -series of articles to the <i>Daily Telegraph</i>. These sundries, when he -wrote his <i>Autobiography</i>, had brought him a sum of £7800.</p> - -<p>UNPUBLISHED AND PROJECTED WORKS</p> - -<p>In 1850 Trollope wrote a comedy, partly in blank verse and partly in -prose, called <i>The Noble Jilt</i>, which was declined by George Bartley, -the actor-manager. He afterwards made use of the plot in <i>Can You -Forgive Her?</i> Nor was this his only attempt at work for the stage, for -in 1869 he dramatised a scene from <i>The Last Chronicle of Barsetshire</i> -under the title of <i>Did He Steal It?</i>—a comedy in three acts. This, -too, was declined by the manager of the Gaiety Theatre, George -Hollingshead, who had asked for it. It was, however, printed but not -published.</p> - -<p>He proposed a handbook on Ireland to John Murray, worked hard on it for -some weeks, and submitted nearly a quarter of the supposed length, which -was returned, nine months later, without a word. This was about 1850.</p> - -<p>Trollope read widely with a view to writing a history of English<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_334" id="page_334">{334}</a></span> prose -fiction, beginning with <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>, but when Dickens and Bulwer -Lytton died, his spirit flagged, and the project was abandoned. Early -English drama, too, interested him greatly, and he left very many -criticisms of plots and characterisation written at the end of each -play.</p> - -<p>In the summer of 1878, at the invitation of John Burns, afterwards first -Lord Inverclyde, he joined a party of friends on board <i>The Mastiff</i>, -one of Burns’ steamships, for a sixteen days’ cruise to Iceland. He was -asked by his host to write an account of the trip, and did so, the book -being issued, for private circulation only, in quarto form, to admit of -the illustrations (the illustrator was also one of the party) and a map. -Its title-page reads as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">HOW THE “MASTIFFS” WENT | TO ICELAND | By <span class="smcap">Anthony Trollope</span> | With -Illustrations by Mrs Hugh Blackburn| London: Virtue & Co., Limited -| 1878 |</p></div> - -<p>Trollope at different times gave a few lectures, which he had printed -but never published. The subjects of these included, among others:</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">The Civil Service as a Profession.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The War in America.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">English Prose Fiction as a Rational Amusement.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">The Higher Education of Women.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p>(With regard to the last it may be noted that he was always opposed to -female suffrage.)</p> - -<h3>AMERICAN ROYALTIES</h3> - -<p>As Trollope was commissioned by the Foreign Office when in America in -1861 to make an effort on behalf of international copyright, it is -worthy of note that he himself was pirated widely. One book (perhaps <i>Is -He Popenjoy?</i>), for which he received £1600 in England, was sold by his -publishers here to an American firm for £20, the highest price they -would give, considering the chance of piration by other houses. In the -American form it was published at 7½<i>d.</i> For a list of actual sums -received, see p. 272.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_335" id="page_335">{335}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="ARTICLES_OF_BIOGRAPHICAL_INTEREST_GIVEN_IN_POOLES_INDEX" id="ARTICLES_OF_BIOGRAPHICAL_INTEREST_GIVEN_IN_POOLES_INDEX"></a>ARTICLES OF BIOGRAPHICAL INTEREST GIVEN IN POOLE’S INDEX</h2> - -<table border="1" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="" -style="font-size:85%;"> - -<tr class="c"><td>Title </td> -<td> Author </td> -<td> Periodical </td> -<td>Date</td> -<td>Page</td></tr> - -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">W. T. Washburn </td><td class="c">North American Review </td><td class="c">1860</td><td class="rt">292</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">A. V. Dicey </td><td class="c">Nation (New York) </td><td class="c">1874</td><td class="rt">174</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (with portrait) </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Once a Week </td><td class="c">1872</td><td class="rt">498</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Appleton’s Journal </td><td class="c">1871</td><td class="rt">551</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">1879</td><td class="rt">275</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (portrait of) </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Galaxy </td><td class="c">1871</td><td class="rt">451</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">T. H. S. Escott </td><td class="c">Time </td><td class="c">1879</td><td class="rt">626</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Death of Anthony Trollope</td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Spectator </td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">1573</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">James Bryce </td><td class="c">Nation (New York) -</td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> - -<tr><td valign="top">Obituary of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">R. F. Littledale</td><td class="c">Academy </td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">433</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">M. Schuyler </td><td class="c">American </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">152</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Saturday Review </td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">755</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Month </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">484</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">J. Hawthorne </td><td class="c">Manhattan </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">573</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">E. A. Freeman </td><td class="c">Macmillan’s Magazine </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">236</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Eclectic Magazine </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">406</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">177</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Good Words </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">142</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">567</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Eclectic Magazine </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">531</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Blackwood’s Magazine </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">316</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Westminster Review -</td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">83</td></tr> - -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">195</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">B. Tuckermann </td><td class="c">Princetown Review </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">17</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">H. James </td><td class="c">Century </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">385</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Knowledge </td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">475</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Literary World (Boston)</td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">456</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Donald Macleod </td><td class="c">Good Words </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">248</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (with portrait) </td><td class="c">W. H. Pollock </td><td class="c">Harper’s Magazine </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">907</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope and the <i>Times</i> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Knowledge </td><td class="c">1882</td><td class="rt">462</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope as a Critic </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Spectator </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">1373</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope compared with Daudet </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Atlantic Monthly </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">426</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Autobiography of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Spectator </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">1377</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Literary World (Boston)</td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">442</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Saturday Review </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">505</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">R. F. Littledale</td><td class="c">Academy </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">273</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_336" id="page_336">{336}</a></span><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Atlantic Monthly </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">267</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Autobiography of Anthony Trollope</td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">579</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Blackwood’s Magazine </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">577</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Macmillan’s Magazine </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">47</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">A. Tanzer </td><td class="c">Nation (New York) </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">396</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Athenæum </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="c">II. 457</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Boyhood of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Spectator </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">1343</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope’s Mode of Work (with portrait </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">London Society </td><td class="c">1883</td><td class="rt">347</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Literary Life of Anthony Trollope</td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Edinburgh Review </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">186</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Literary Life of Anthony Trollope (same article)</td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">451</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Last Reminiscences of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Temple Bar </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">129</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Last Reminiscences of Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c">...... </td><td class="c">Critic </td><td class="c">1884</td><td class="rt">25</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope’s Place in Literature</td><td class="c">F. Harrison </td><td class="c">Forum </td><td class="c">1895</td><td class="rt">324</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">D. P. Trent </td><td class="c">Citizen </td><td class="c">1896</td><td class="rt">297</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (with portrait) </td><td class="c">H. T. Peck </td><td class="c">Bookman </td><td class="c">1901</td><td class="rt">114</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">G. S. Street </td><td class="c">Cornhill </td><td class="c">1901</td><td class="rt">349</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1901</td><td class="rt">128</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">Leslie Stephen </td><td class="c">National Review </td><td class="c">1901</td><td class="rt">68</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope (same article) </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Littell’s Living Age </td><td class="c">1901</td><td class="rt">366</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Eclectic Magazine </td><td class="c">1902</td><td class="rt">112</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">G. Bradford, Jun.</td><td class="c">Atlantic Monthly </td><td class="c">1902</td><td class="rt">426</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">Recoming of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c"><span class="ditto">”</span> <span class="ditto">”</span> </td><td class="c">Dial </td><td class="c">1903</td><td class="rt">141</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">An Appreciation and Reminiscence of Anthony Trollope </td><td class="c">T. H. S. Escott </td><td class="c">Fortnightly </td><td class="c">1906</td><td class="rt">1905</td></tr> -<tr><td valign="top">The Trollopes: a famous literary clan </td><td class="c">A. B. M‘Gill </td><td class="c">Bookbuyer </td><td class="c">1900</td><td class="rt">195</td></tr> - -</table> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_337" id="page_337">{337}</a></span></p> - -<h2><a name="INDEX" id="INDEX"></a>INDEX</h2> - -<p class="c"><a href="#A">A</a>, -<a href="#B">B</a>, -<a href="#C">C</a>, -<a href="#D">D</a>, -<a href="#E">E</a>, -<a href="#F">F</a>, -<a href="#G">G</a>, -<a href="#H">H</a>, -<a href="#I">I</a>, -<a href="#J">J</a>, -<a href="#K">K</a>, -<a href="#L">L</a>, -<a href="#M">M</a>, -<a href="#N">N</a>, -<a href="#O">O</a>, -<a href="#P">P</a>, -<a href="#Q">Q</a>, -<a href="#R">R</a>, -<a href="#S">S</a>, -<a href="#T">T</a>, -<a href="#U">U</a>, -<a href="#V">V</a>, -<a href="#W">W</a>, -<a href="#Y">Y</a>, -<a href="#Z">Z</a></p> - -<p class="c">[<i>The names of characters in Trollope’s novels are distinguished by an -asterisk</i>]</p> - -<p class="nind"> -<i><span class="smcap"><a name="A" id="A"></a>Academy</span>, The</i>, on <i>South Africa</i>, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -Addison, Joseph, <a href="#page_162">162</a><br /> - -Ainsworth, Harrison, illustrated by Cruikshank, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -Albany, literary associations of the, <a href="#page_174">174-6</a><br /> - -Albert, Prince, influence of, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Albuda, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -Alexandria, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -Alison’s <i>History of Europe</i>, account of French Revolution in, <a href="#page_87">87</a>, <a href="#page_88">88</a>, <a href="#page_98">98</a><br /> - -<i>All the Year Round</i>, <a href="#page_139">139</a><br /> - -—— <i>Mr. Scarborough’s Family</i>, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -Alpine Society, the, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -Althorp, Lord, in the Albany, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -*Amedroz, Clara, <a href="#page_218">218</a><br /> - -American Civil War, the, Trollope’s impressions of, <a href="#page_200">200-202</a><br /> - -American receipts, Trollope’s, <a href="#page_272">272</a><br /> - -<i>American Senator, The</i>, material for, <a href="#page_202">202</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -Ancient Classics Series, <i>Cæsar</i>, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -Anderson, James, actor, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Anglo-Egyptian postal treaty, Trollope arranges, <a href="#page_122">122-4</a><br /> - -Anne, Queen, <a href="#page_162">162</a><br /> - -Antwerp, <a href="#page_13">13</a><br /> - -*Arabin, Dean, and Mrs., <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_237">237-9</a><br /> - -*Aram, Solomon, <a href="#page_195">195</a><br /> - -Archdeckne, caricatured by Thackeray, <a href="#page_148">148</a><br /> - -Arlington Club, the, <a href="#page_159">159</a><br /> - -*Armstrong, George, <a href="#page_80">80</a><br /> - -Arnold, Matthew, analytical psychology of, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— at Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -Artists’ Rifle Corps, the, <a href="#page_157">157</a>, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -Arts Club, the, foundation of, <a href="#page_157">157</a>, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -Arundel Club, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Ashley, Lord. <i>See</i> Shaftesbury<br /> - -Ashley’s Hotel, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Astley’s Circus, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -<i>Athenæum, The</i>, on <i>Australia</i>, <a href="#page_275">275</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -—— on <i>South Africa</i>, <a href="#page_286">286</a><br /> - -—— on <i>The Warden</i>, <a href="#page_111">111</a><br /> - -Athenæum Club, Trollope as member of, <a href="#page_142">142</a>, <a href="#page_143">143</a>, <a href="#page_153">153</a>, <a href="#page_159">159</a>, <a href="#page_232">232</a>, <a href="#page_287">287</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -Austen, Jane, born at Steventon, <a href="#page_6">6</a><br /> - -—— <i>Pride and Prejudice</i>, <a href="#page_25">25</a>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, <a href="#page_112">112</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Austin, Alfred, attends Trollope’s funeral, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -—— his politics, <a href="#page_177">177</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Garden that I Love</i>, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -<i>Australia and New Zealand</i>, estimates of, <a href="#page_275">275</a>, <a href="#page_276">276</a><br /> - -Australian mail-service, the, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -Austro-Italian War, the, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -<i>Autobiography</i>, Trollope’s, <a href="#page_4">4</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">quoted, <a href="#page_60">60</a></span><br /> - -*Aylmer, Captain, <a href="#page_218">218</a><br /> - -Aytoun and Martin, quoted, <a href="#page_26">26</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="B" id="B"></a><span class="smcap">Bacon</span>, Francis, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -Baden-Baden, <a href="#page_216">216</a><br /> - -*Baker, Miss, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -*Balatka, Nina, <a href="#page_231">231</a><br /> - -*Ball, John, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -*Ballandine, Lord, <a href="#page_78">78</a>, <a href="#page_79">79</a><br /> - -Ballantine, advocate, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -Barcelona, Hannay at, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Barchester novels, the, clerical portraiture in, <a href="#page_102">102</a><br /> - -—— regarded collectively, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -<i>Barchester Towers</i>, clerical portraiture in, <a href="#page_103">103</a>, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_225">225-8</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -—— genesis of, <a href="#page_205">205</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -Barclay, Captain, pedestrian, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -Barère, Bertrand, Macaulay on, <a href="#page_95">95</a>, <a href="#page_96">96</a><br /> - -Barrington, Lord, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -Barrington, Sir Jonah, <i>Memoirs</i> of, <a href="#page_49">49</a><br /> - -*Barton, Rev. Amos, <a href="#page_133">133</a><br /> - -Bath, Trollope at, <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -Bathe, Sir Henry de, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_145">145</a><br /> - -Bayes, Daniel, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Baylis, Judge, on Trollope at Harrow, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Beaconsfield, Lord. <i>See</i> Disraeli<br /> - -Bedford, Duke of, commissions Hayter, <a href="#page_9">9</a><br /> - -Beesly, E. S., at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -*Beilby and Burton, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -Bell, Jockey, <a href="#page_266">266</a><br /> - -Bell, Robert, library of, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -*Bellfield, Captain, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -<i>Belton Estate, The</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_179">179</a>, <a href="#page_217">217</a>, <a href="#page_218">218</a>, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -*Belton, Will, <a href="#page_218">218</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_338" id="page_338">{338}</a></span>Bent, Miss Fanny, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Bentinck, Lord George, his revolt against Peel, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -—— reputation of, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -Bentley, Richard, loses Trollope as a client, <a href="#page_122">122</a><br /> - -Berkeley, Sir Henry, Governor of Cape Town, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -Berlin, Trollope in, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -<i>Bertrams, The</i>, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -—— written in Egypt, <a href="#page_124">124</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Berwick-on-Tweed, Earle, M.P. for, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Beverley, Trollope contests, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_213">213</a>, <a href="#page_217">217</a>, <a href="#page_245">245-254</a>, <a href="#page_267">267</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a>, <a href="#page_274">274</a><br /> - -Bianconi, Charles, his Irish cars, <a href="#page_44">44</a>, <a href="#page_45">45</a><br /> - -Birmingham, King Edward’s School, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Birmingham League, the, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Blackburn, Morley contests, <a href="#page_180">180</a><br /> - -Blackie, Professor, Trollope visits, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -<i>Blackwood’s Magazine</i>, <i>Scenes of Clerical Life</i>, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Blackwood, John, publishes Trollope’s anonymous work, <a href="#page_231">231-4</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s relations with, <a href="#page_132">132</a>, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_285">285</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -*Blake, Dot, <a href="#page_76">76-80</a><br /> - -Blanc, Louis, death of, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -Bland, Miss, amanuensis, <a href="#page_300">300</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -Blankenberghe, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Blessington, Countess of, <a href="#page_127">127</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">her retort to Napoleon III, <a href="#page_34">34</a></span><br /> - -Bloomer, Amelia Jenks, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -Boccaccio, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -Bohemian societies in London, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -*Bold, John, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -*Bold, Mrs., <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_230">230</a>, <a href="#page_237">237</a><br /> - -*Bolster, Bridget, <a href="#page_193">193</a>, <a href="#page_198">198</a><br /> - -*Bolton, Hester, <a href="#page_281">281-3</a><br /> - -*Boncassen, Isabel, <a href="#page_268">268</a><br /> - -<i>Bon Gaultier Ballads</i>, quoted, <a href="#page_26">26</a><br /> - -*Bonner, Mary, <a href="#page_252">252-4</a><br /> - -*Bonteen, Mr., <a href="#page_261">261</a>, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -*Boodle, Captain, <a href="#page_222">222</a><br /> - -Borthwick, Algernon, in Florence, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -Boulogne, duels at, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -*Bourbotte, <a href="#page_97">97</a><br /> - -Bowood, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Bowring, Lucy, original of Julia Brabazon, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Bowring, Sir John, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -*Bozzle, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -*Brabazon, Julia, <a href="#page_220">220</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Bradbury & Evans, Messrs., printers, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— issue <i>Once a Week</i>, <a href="#page_239">239</a><br /> - -Braddon, Amelia, influence of, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -*Brady, Pat, <a href="#page_71">71-5</a><br /> - -Brantingham Thorp, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -*Brattle, Sam, <a href="#page_241">241</a>, <a href="#page_242">242</a><br /> - -*Brentford, Earl of, <a href="#page_258">258-263</a><br /> - -Bridgwater, disfranchisement of, 251 <i>note</i><br /> - -Bright, John, in fiction, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -Bristol, port of, <a href="#page_6">6</a><br /> - -British Columbia, independence of, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -British Guiana, Trollope in, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Broadhead, at Sheffield, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -*Bromar, Marie, <a href="#page_218">218</a>, <a href="#page_219">219</a><br /> - -*Bromley, Rev. Mr., <a href="#page_283">283</a><br /> - -Brontë, Charlotte, <i>Jane Eyre</i>, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -Brontë, Emily, <i>Wuthering Heights</i>, <a href="#page_62">62</a><br /> - -Brooks, Shirley, influence of, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Brougham, Lord, as member of the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Broughton, Rhoda, <i>Not Wisely, but Too Well</i>, <a href="#page_167">167</a><br /> - -*Brown, Jonas, Fred and George, <a href="#page_76">76</a>, <a href="#page_77">77</a><br /> - -<i>Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i>, critical estimate of, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -—— its reception in America, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -Browne, Hablot K., illustrations by, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_139">139</a><br /> - -Browning, Elizabeth Barrett, <a href="#page_119">119</a>;<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">her preference for <i>The Three Clerks</i>, <a href="#page_185">185</a></span><br /> - -Browning, Robert, at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— attends Trollope’s funeral, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -—— his home in Florence, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -—— on <i>The Three Clerks</i>, <a href="#page_37">37</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_290">290</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -*Brownlow, Edith, <a href="#page_240">240</a><br /> - -Bruges, Trollope family at, <a href="#page_14">14</a>, <a href="#page_17">17</a>, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -Brussels, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -Bryce, James, at Washington, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Budleigh Salterton, Trollope at, <a href="#page_113">113</a><br /> - -Bull Run, battle of, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -Bulwer, Sir Henry, in Paris, <a href="#page_34">34</a>, <a href="#page_255">255</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -Bulwer-Lytton, Edward, contests St. Ives, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -—— his opinion of women, <a href="#page_206">206</a><br /> - -—— international sympathy of, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -—— political element in novels of, <a href="#page_272">272</a><br /> - -—— Thackeray on, <a href="#page_148">148</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Caxtons</i>, <a href="#page_275">275</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Last of the Barons</i>, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -—— <i>What Will He do with It?</i>, <a href="#page_208">208</a><br /> - -—— <i>Zanoni</i>, <a href="#page_88">88</a><br /> - -*Bunce, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -Burke, Edmund, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -Burke, Sir John and Lady, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -Burrell, Sir Charles, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -Burton, Decimus, architect of the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -*Burton, Florence, <a href="#page_221">221</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Burton, Sir R. F., as diplomatist, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Butler, George, headmaster of Harrow, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Butt, Isaac, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -—— cross-examines Trollope, <a href="#page_58">58-60</a><br /> - -Buxton, Charles, as a hunting man, <a href="#page_168">168</a><br /> - -Buxton, E. N., on Trollope in the hunting field, <a href="#page_169">169</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -Byron, Lord, his influence, <a href="#page_206">206</a><br /> - -—— his rebellion against Dr. Butler, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Don Juan</i>, <a href="#page_110">110</a><br /> - -—— Trelawny’s <i>Reminiscences</i> of, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="C" id="C"></a><span class="smcap">Cadiz</span>, <a href="#page_49">49</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_339" id="page_339">{339}</a></span><i>Cæsar</i>, a gift to John Blackwood, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -Cæsar, Julius and Augustus, Trollope’s articles on, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -Cahir, <a href="#page_45">45</a><br /> - -Cairns, advocate, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -Cairo, Trollope in, <a href="#page_123">123</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Calcraft, Granby, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -*Caldigate, John, <a href="#page_280">280-283</a><br /> - -Calne, Macaulay, M.P. for, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Cambridge, Trollope visits, <a href="#page_84">84</a><br /> - -Cannes, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -Canning, George, Bentinck secretary to, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -Canterbury, election at, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -<i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> critical estimate of, <a href="#page_33">33</a>, <a href="#page_176">176</a>, <a href="#page_185">185</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_202">202</a>, <a href="#page_204">204-220</a>, <a href="#page_238">238</a>, <a href="#page_240">240</a>, <a href="#page_261">261</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a>, <a href="#page_293">293</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -—— founded on <i>The Noble Jilt</i>, <a href="#page_157">157</a>, <a href="#page_208">208</a><br /> - -—— illustrations of, <a href="#page_204">204</a><br /> - -—— political element of, <a href="#page_247">247</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -Cape Town, Trollope at, <a href="#page_282">282-7</a>, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -Cardwell, at Winchester, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -—— M.P. for Oxford, <a href="#page_164">164</a>, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Carleton, William, his Irish novels, <a href="#page_53">53</a>, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -Carlton House, site of, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Carlyle, Thomas, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— as a conversationalist, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— his <i>French Revolution</i>, <a href="#page_88">88</a>, <a href="#page_97">97-100</a><br /> - -—— Macaulay on, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_115">115</a>, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -—— Trollope on, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Carnarvon, Lord, his South African policy, <a href="#page_285">285</a>, <a href="#page_287">287-9</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s friendship with, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -*Carruthers, Lord George de Bruce, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -Casewick, Lincolnshire, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -*Cashel, Earl of, <a href="#page_78">78-80</a><br /> - -<i>Castle Richmond</i>, plot of, discussed, <a href="#page_83">83</a>, <a href="#page_128">128-131</a>, <a href="#page_206">206</a><br /> - -*Cathelineau, <a href="#page_97">97</a><br /> - -Catherine II of Russia, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -Cattermole, George, illustrates <i>The Old Curiosity Shop</i>, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -Central America, Trollope in, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Cetewayo, war with, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -*Chadwick, Mr., <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -*Chaffanbrass, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -Chamberlain, Joseph, secular educationalist, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Chapman, Edward, accepts <i>Doctor Thorne</i>, <a href="#page_122">122</a><br /> - -Chapman, Frederick, attends Trollope’s funeral, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_177">177</a>, <a href="#page_179">179</a><br /> - -Chapman & Hall, Messrs., Trollope’s connection with, <a href="#page_122">122</a>, <a href="#page_173">173</a>, <a href="#page_179">179</a>, <a href="#page_199">199</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_239">239</a>, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_275">275</a>, <a href="#page_285">285</a>, <a href="#page_286">286</a>, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -Charles II, King, <a href="#page_262">262</a><br /> - -Charles X, exile of, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -Charlotte, Princess, <a href="#page_224">224</a><br /> - -Chartists, the, <a href="#page_38">38</a><br /> - -*Cheesacre, farmer, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -Cheltenham, Trollope at, <a href="#page_211">211</a>, <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -Chichester, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -*Chilton, Lord, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_198">198</a>, <a href="#page_259">259</a>, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Chouans, rising of the, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -*Chouardin, <a href="#page_97">97</a><br /> - -<i>Christian Examiner, The</i>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -Christie, James, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Christina of Spain, Queen, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -Churchill, Lord Randolph, 270 <i>note</i><br /> - -<i>Cicero</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_290">290</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Cider Cellars, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Cincinnati, <a href="#page_13">13</a><br /> - -Civil Service, Trollope on the, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -Civil Service Club, the, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -Clancarty, Lord, of Garbally, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -Clanricarde, Lord, his relations with Thackeray, <a href="#page_161">161</a><br /> - -—— his relations with Trollope, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_139">139</a><br /> - -Clarendon, Lord, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Clarke, Miss, salon of, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -*Clavering, Captain Archibald, <a href="#page_221">221</a>, <a href="#page_222">222</a><br /> - -*Clavering, Rev. Henry, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -<i>Claverings, The</i>, critical estimate of, <a href="#page_220">220-222</a><br /> - -—— Julia Brabazon, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_165">165</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -Clerical portraiture, by Trollope, <a href="#page_101">101-116</a>, <a href="#page_136">136</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_224">224-244</a><br /> - -Clonmel, Trollope at, <a href="#page_45">45</a>, <a href="#page_60">60</a><br /> - -Cobden, Richard, in fiction, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -Cockburn, Sir Alexander, assists Trollope in his <i>Life of Palmerston</i>, <a href="#page_255">255</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -Colchester, Lord, as Postmaster-General, <a href="#page_118">118</a>, <a href="#page_222">222</a><br /> - -Coleridge, Lord, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -Coleridge, S. T., as a Tory, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -—— as a conversationalist, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— Thomas Anthony Trollope on, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -<i>Colleen Bawn, The</i>, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -*Colligan, Doctor, <a href="#page_80">80</a><br /> - -Collins, Wilkie, popularity of, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_129">129</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— withdraws from the Garrick, <a href="#page_149">149</a><br /> - -Cologne, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -Columbia, Trollope in, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Competitive examinations, Trollope on, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -Congreve, his clergymen, <a href="#page_104">104</a><br /> - -Conington’s translation of Horace, <a href="#page_150">150</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a>, <a href="#page_203">203</a>, <a href="#page_214">214</a><br /> - -Connemara, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -Constantinople, British fleet at, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -Cook, Douglas, 267 <i>note</i><br /> - -—— editor of the <i>Saturday</i>, <a href="#page_176">176</a>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -Coole Park, Trollope at, <a href="#page_49">49</a>, <a href="#page_54">54-7</a>, <a href="#page_63">63</a><br /> - -Cooper, Fenimore, influence of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Last of the Mohicans</i>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -Cork, <a href="#page_48">48</a><br /> - -<i>Cornhill Magazine, The</i>, Trollope’s connection with, <a href="#page_129">129</a>, <a href="#page_131">131-4</a>, <a href="#page_136">136</a>, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_164">164</a>, <a href="#page_186">186</a>, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_204">204</a>, <a href="#page_208">208</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -Cosmopolitan Club, the, membership of, <a href="#page_153">153-5</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a>, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -Cottereau, Jean, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_340" id="page_340">{340}</a></span>Cottery St. Mary, Herts, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -<i>Courtship of Susan Bell, The</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -*Cox & Cummins, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -*Crawley, Grace, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -*Crawley, Rev. Josiah, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_236">236</a><br /> - -*Crinkett, Tom, <a href="#page_281">281</a><br /> - -Croker, John Wilson, as member of the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -—— original of Rigby, <a href="#page_87">87</a><br /> - -*Crook, <a href="#page_193">193</a><br /> - -*Crosbie, Adolphus, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_208">208</a><br /> - -Crosskill, Alfred, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Crowe, a Wykehamist poet, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -Cruikshank, George, illustrates <i>Oliver Twist</i>, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -Crystal Palace, the, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Cunningham, J. W., incumbent of Harrow, <a href="#page_30">30</a>, <a href="#page_54">54</a>, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -<br /> -<i><span class="smcap"><a name="D" id="D"></a>Daily News</span>, The</i>, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -*Dale, Lily, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Dale, R. W., educational policy of, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -*Daubeny, Premier, <a href="#page_264">264</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -Davis, Jefferson, Gladstone on, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -Davy, Sir Humphry, at the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Day, Thomas, educational system of, <a href="#page_6">6</a>, <a href="#page_30">30</a><br /> - -*De Courcy, Lady Rosina, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -Defoe, Daniel, <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Shortest Way with the Dissenters</i>, <a href="#page_242">242</a><br /> - -Delane, J. T., on foreign adventurers, <a href="#page_296">296-8</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s intimacy with, <a href="#page_126">126</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -*Denot, Adolphe, <a href="#page_92">92</a><br /> - -Denys, Sir George, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Derby, Lord, his ministry, <a href="#page_118">118</a>, <a href="#page_155">155</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a>, <a href="#page_275">275</a><br /> - -*Desmond, Lady Clara, <a href="#page_130">130</a>, <a href="#page_131">131</a><br /> - -Devonshire, eighth Duke of, <a href="#page_259">259</a><br /> - -Dicey, Edward, reconciled to Pigott, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -—— sub-edits the <i>St. Paul’s</i>, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -Dickens, Charles, <i>All the Year Round</i>, <a href="#page_158">158</a>, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -—— <i>American Notes</i>, <a href="#page_202">202</a><br /> - -—— as member of the Garrick, <a href="#page_145">145</a>, <a href="#page_147">147-149</a><br /> - -—— <i>Bleak House</i>, <a href="#page_119">119</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -—— character of, <a href="#page_171">171</a><br /> - -—— <i>David Copperfield</i>, <a href="#page_8">8</a>, <a href="#page_12">12</a>, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_293">293</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -—— <i>Dombey & Son</i>, <a href="#page_222">222</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a>, <a href="#page_304">304</a><br /> - -—— <i>Edwin Drood</i>, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -—— <i>Great Expectations</i>, <a href="#page_139">139</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -—— <i>Household Words</i>, <a href="#page_149">149</a><br /> - -—— <i>Little Dorrit</i>, <a href="#page_147">147</a>, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -—— <i>Martin Chuzzlewit</i>, <a href="#page_202">202</a><br /> - -—— <i>Nicholas Nickleby</i>, <a href="#page_101">101</a><br /> - -—— <i>Old Curiosity Shop</i>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_236">236</a><br /> - -—— <i>Oliver Twist</i>, <a href="#page_71">71</a>, <a href="#page_76">76</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -—— on Dissent, <a href="#page_112">112</a>, <a href="#page_225">225</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -—— on George Eliot, <a href="#page_183">183</a>, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— on Thackeray, 151 <i>note</i><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -—— <i>Our Mutual Friend</i>, <a href="#page_110">110</a><br /> - -—— <i>Pickwick Papers</i>, <a href="#page_26">26</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -—— refuses to contest Reading, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -—— <i>Tale of Two Cities</i>, <a href="#page_88">88</a>, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -—— Thackeray invites to Oxford, <a href="#page_247">247</a><br /> - -—— Thackeray on, <a href="#page_147">147</a>, <a href="#page_150">150</a>, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, and influenced by, <a href="#page_32">32</a>, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a>, <a href="#page_243">243</a>, <a href="#page_251">251</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s relations with, <a href="#page_182">182</a>, <a href="#page_192">192</a><br /> - -Disraeli, Benjamin, at Gore House, <a href="#page_128">128</a><br /> - -—— <i>Coningsby</i>, <a href="#page_17">17</a>, <a href="#page_87">87</a>, <a href="#page_143">143</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a>, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -—— Earle, secretary to, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -—— <i>Endymion</i>, <a href="#page_172">172</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -—— <i>Henrietta Temple</i>, <a href="#page_252">252</a><br /> - -—— his maiden speech, <a href="#page_61">61</a><br /> - -—— <i>Lothair</i>, <a href="#page_259">259</a><br /> - -—— ministry of, <a href="#page_250">250</a>, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -—— M.P. for Maidstone, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -—— on a statesman’s wife, <a href="#page_262">262</a><br /> - -—— on <i>The Eustace Diamonds</i>, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -—— on the revolt against Peel, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -—— policy of, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -—— political novels of, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_271">271</a>, <a href="#page_272">272</a><br /> - -—— portrayed as Daubeny, <a href="#page_264">264</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -—— reputation of, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -—— <i>Vivian Grey</i>, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -*Dockwrath, <a href="#page_190">190-199</a><br /> - -<i>Doctor Thorne</i>, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -—— composition of, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_122">122</a>, <a href="#page_173">173</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a><br /> - -<i>Domestic Manners of the Americans, The</i>, <a href="#page_102">102</a><br /> - -—— Louis Philippe on, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -D’Orsay, Count, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Draycote, Yorkshire, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Dresden, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -Drummond, Thomas, his dictum on property, <a href="#page_43">43</a><br /> - -Drummond-Wolff, Henry, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -Drury family, the, <a href="#page_29">29</a><br /> - -—— their school at Sunbury, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Drury, Joseph, headmaster of Harrow, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Drury, Mark, master at Harrow, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Drury Lane Theatre, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -<i>Dr. Wortle’s School</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_302">302-4</a><br /> - -Dublin, Archbishop of. <i>See</i> Trench<br /> - -Dublin, decay of society in, <a href="#page_65">65</a>, <a href="#page_67">67</a>, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -—— Trollope in, <a href="#page_40">40</a><br /> - -<i>Dublin University Magazine</i>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s articles in, <a href="#page_165">165</a>, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -Ducrow, at Astley’s, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -Duelling, decay of, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Duff, Grant, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -Duffy, Gavan, influence of, <a href="#page_69">69</a><br /> - -<i>Duke’s Children, The</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_216">216</a><br /> - -—— Lady Mabel Grex, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -—— political element of, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_268">268</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a>, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -*Dumouriez, General, <a href="#page_97">97</a><br /> - -Dunkellin, Lord, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -*Dunstable, Miss, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -*Duplay, Eleanor, <a href="#page_99">99</a>, <a href="#page_100">100</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_341" id="page_341">{341}</a> -</span>Dyne, headmaster of Highgate, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="smcap"><a name="E" id="E"></a>Eames</span>, John, <a href="#page_160">160</a><br /> - -Earle, Ralph, career of, <a href="#page_174">174</a>, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Edgeworth, Maria, fiction of, <a href="#page_6">6</a>, <a href="#page_53">53</a>, <a href="#page_61">61-3</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Edgeworth, Richard, his educational system, <a href="#page_30">30</a><br /> - -Edinburgh, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -—— Trollope in, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -<i>Edinburgh Courant, The</i>, Hannay of, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -<i>Edinburgh Review, The</i>, <a href="#page_95">95</a>, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -Edward IV, King, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -Edward VII, King, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -Edwards, H. S., on Paris, <a href="#page_89">89</a><br /> - -Edwards, Sir Henry, M.P. for Beverley, <a href="#page_248">248</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -*Effingham, Violet, <a href="#page_259">259-264</a><br /> - -Egypt, Trollope in, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Eldon, Lord, <a href="#page_118">118</a><br /> - -Elementary Schools Bill, the, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Eliot, George, <a href="#page_244">244</a><br /> - -—— <i>Adam Bede</i>, <a href="#page_106">106</a>, <a href="#page_136">136</a>, <a href="#page_184">184</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -—— her influence on Trollope, <a href="#page_183">183-5</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -—— <i>Middlemarch</i>, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_185">185</a><br /> - -—— <i>Romola</i>, <a href="#page_183">183</a>, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— <i>Scenes of Clerical Life</i>, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Eliot, Lord, as Irish Secretary, <a href="#page_42">42</a>, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -Elizabeth, Queen, <a href="#page_207">207</a>, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -Elwell, Charles, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Ely, Archdeacon of. <i>See</i> Charles Merivale<br /> - -*Emilius, Rev. Joseph, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -Encumbered Estates Act, the, <a href="#page_50">50</a>, <a href="#page_51">51</a>, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -<i>English Churchman, The</i>, <a href="#page_242">242</a><br /> - -English Men of Letters Series, <i>Thackeray</i>, <a href="#page_164">164</a><br /> - -*Erle, Barrington, <a href="#page_261">261</a><br /> - -Escott, T. H. S., acquaintance with Trollope, <a href="#page_113">113</a>, <a href="#page_115">115</a><br /> - -—— <i>Masters of English Journalism</i>, 168 <i>note</i><br /> - -Essex hunt, the, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_278">278</a><br /> - -Eton, <a href="#page_16">16</a><br /> - -*Eustace, Lizzie, Lady, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -<i>Eustace Diamonds, The</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_218">218</a><br /> - -Evangelicalism, Mrs. Trollope’s attack on, <a href="#page_30">30</a>, <a href="#page_31">31</a>, <a href="#page_84">84</a>, <a href="#page_101">101</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s dislike of, <a href="#page_101">101</a>, <a href="#page_210">210</a>, <a href="#page_223">223-244</a>, <a href="#page_261">261</a>, <a href="#page_283">283</a><br /> - -Evans, Marian. <i>See</i> George Eliot<br /> - -Everard, Mr., at Highclere, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -Everingham, <a href="#page_248">248</a><br /> - -<i>Examiner, The</i>, Trollope’s letters in, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_81">81-3</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_182">182</a><br /> - -Exeter, portrayed by Trollope, <a href="#page_229">229</a>, <a href="#page_233">233</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -<i>Eye for an Eye, An</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="F" id="F"></a><span class="smcap">Faber</span>, F. W., his influence on Trollope, <a href="#page_83">83-5</a>, <a href="#page_283">283</a><br /> - -Fane, Julian, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Faraday, Michael, at the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Farmer, George, <a href="#page_147">147</a><br /> - -Farmer, Nurse, <a href="#page_224">224</a><br /> - -*Father John, <a href="#page_75">75</a>, <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -*Fawn, Lord, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -Feminist views, Trollope’s, <a href="#page_206">206-210</a><br /> - -*Fenwick, Frank, <a href="#page_240">240</a><br /> - -Fielding, Henry, novels of, <a href="#page_104">104</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_293">293</a><br /> - -—— <i>Tom Jones</i>, <a href="#page_25">25</a><br /> - -Fielding Club, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Fiesole, Landor at, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -*Finn, Malachi and Phineas, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -*Fitzgerald, Burgo, <a href="#page_214">214-17</a><br /> - -*Fitzgerald, Owen, <a href="#page_130">130</a><br /> - -*Fitzgerald, Misses, <a href="#page_131">131</a><br /> - -*Fitzgibbon, Laurence, <a href="#page_258">258</a><br /> - -Fladgate, Counsel for Harrow, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Fladgate, Mr., at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -*Flannelly, for, <a href="#page_68">68</a>, <a href="#page_73">73</a><br /> - -*Fletcher, Arthur, <a href="#page_266">266</a><br /> - -Florence, George Eliot in, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— Mrs. Trollope in, <a href="#page_55">55</a>, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -—— Santa Croce, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -—— T. A. Trollope in, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— Trollope in, <a href="#page_83">83</a>, <a href="#page_118">118-122</a>, <a href="#page_140">140</a>, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -*Folking, <a href="#page_281">281</a><br /> - -Forman, Buxton, <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -Forster, John, editor of the <i>Examiner</i>, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_81">81</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_182">182</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_37">37</a><br /> - -—— introduces Trollope to Blackwood, <a href="#page_231">231</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope and Thackeray, <a href="#page_164">164</a><br /> - -Forster, W. E., as educationalist, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -<i>Fortnightly Review, The</i>, foundation and policy of, <a href="#page_174">174-181</a>, <a href="#page_204">204</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s novels appear in, <a href="#page_217">217</a>, <a href="#page_218">218</a>, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -Fox, Charles James, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -<i>Framley Parsonage</i>, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -—— clerical element of, <a href="#page_136">136</a><br /> - -—— Lucy Robarts, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_135">135</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Frankfort, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -Fraser, Sir W. A., on Trollope and Thackeray, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -<i>Fraser’s Magazine</i>, <a href="#page_161">161</a><br /> - -Freeling, Mrs. Clayton, her influence on behalf of Trollope, <a href="#page_18">18</a>, <a href="#page_19">19</a>, <a href="#page_27">27</a><br /> - -Freeling, Sir Francis, as Secretary to the Post Office, <a href="#page_18">18</a>, <a href="#page_21">21</a>, <a href="#page_23">23</a>, <a href="#page_39">39</a><br /> - -Freeman, E. A., on hunting, <a href="#page_179">179</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Freiburg, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -French Revolution, the, Trollope’s knowledge of, <a href="#page_85">85-100</a><br /> - -Frere, Sir Bartle, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -Froude, James Anthony, in South Africa, <a href="#page_284">284-7</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_48">48</a>, <a href="#page_49">49</a>, <a href="#page_133">133</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Two Chiefs of Dunboy</i>, <a href="#page_48">48</a>, <a href="#page_49">49</a><br /> - -*Furnival, Mr., <a href="#page_191">191</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="G" id="G"></a><span class="smcap">Garbally</span>, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -Garland’s Hotel, Trollope at, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_342" id="page_342">{342}</a></span>Garrick Club, the, <a href="#page_15">15</a>, <a href="#page_116">116</a>, <a href="#page_233">233</a><br /> - -Garrick Club, history of, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -—— Thackeray as member of, <a href="#page_142">142</a>, <a href="#page_144">144</a>, <a href="#page_147">147-9</a>, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -—— Trollope as member of, <a href="#page_142">142-153</a>, <a href="#page_156">156</a>, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Gasquet, Father Thomas, his <i>Black Deaths</i>, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -*Gayner, Bob, <a href="#page_75">75</a>, <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -<i>Gentleman’s Magazine, The</i>, <a href="#page_239">239</a><br /> - -George I, King, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -George III, King, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -George V, King, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Gibbon’s <i>History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire</i>, <a href="#page_228">228</a><br /> - -Gibraltar, siege of, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -—— Trollope at, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -*Gilfil, Mr., <a href="#page_133">133</a><br /> - -*Gilmore, Harry, <a href="#page_240">240</a><br /> - -Gladstone, W. E., as a novel-reader, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -—— if portrayed by Trollope, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_258">258</a>, <a href="#page_264">264</a><br /> - -—— ministry of, <a href="#page_177">177</a>, <a href="#page_180">180</a>, <a href="#page_247">247</a><br /> - -—— on Jefferson Davis, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -—— Trollope separates from his Liberalism, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s energy compared with, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -Glasgow, Trollope in, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -*Glencora, Lady, <a href="#page_214">214-216</a>, <a href="#page_259">259</a>, <a href="#page_264">264</a><br /> - -Glenesk, Lord, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -*Goesler, Madame Max, <a href="#page_259">259-266</a><br /> - -<i>Golden Lion of Granpère, The</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_218">218</a>, <a href="#page_219">219</a><br /> - -Goodwood hunt, the, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -<i>Good Words</i>, returns <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_227">227</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -*Gordeloup, Madame, <a href="#page_221">221</a>, <a href="#page_222">222</a><br /> - -Gort, <a href="#page_49">49</a><br /> - -Graham, supports Lord de Grey, <a href="#page_42">42</a><br /> - -*Graham, Felix, <a href="#page_196">196</a><br /> - -Granby, Lord, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -Grange, the, Harting, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -Grant, Baron Albert, <a href="#page_297">297</a><br /> - -Grant family, the, <a href="#page_29">29</a><br /> - -Grant, Sir William, Master of the Rolls, <a href="#page_16">16</a><br /> - -Grantham, <a href="#page_115">115</a><br /> - -*Grantly, Archdeacon, <a href="#page_104">104-9</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a><br /> - -*Grantly, Griselda, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -Granville, Lord, <a href="#page_120">120</a>, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— induced to serve under Derby, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -<i>Graphic, The, Phineas Redux</i>, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -—— <i>Harry Heathcote</i>, <a href="#page_277">277</a><br /> - -<i>Great Britain</i>, S.S., <a href="#page_278">278</a><br /> - -Great Exhibition, 1851, <a href="#page_112">112</a><br /> - -Green, J. R., at Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -*Greenow, Mrs., <a href="#page_213">213</a>, <a href="#page_214">214</a><br /> - -Greenwood, Frederick, founder and editor of the <i>P.M.G.</i>, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Greg, William Rathbone, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Gregg, Tresham, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -Gregory, Sir William, his friendship for Trollope, <a href="#page_49">49</a>, <a href="#page_53">53</a>, <a href="#page_55">55-7</a>, <a href="#page_61">61</a>, <a href="#page_139">139</a>, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -Gregory, Sir William, on <i>Cicero</i>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— on Phineas Finn, <a href="#page_266">266</a><br /> - -*Gresham, Mr., <a href="#page_264">264</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -Gresley family, the, <a href="#page_15">15</a>, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_35">35</a><br /> - -*Grex, Lady Mabel, <a href="#page_268">268</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -*Grey, John, <a href="#page_211">211-217</a>, <a href="#page_263">263</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -Grey, Lord, colonial policy of, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -—— his Reform Bill, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -—— ministry of, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -—— Trollope on, <a href="#page_287">287</a>, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -Grey, Lord de, as Viceroy of Ireland, <a href="#page_41">41</a>, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -*Greystock, Frank, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -*Greystock, Lizzie, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -*Griffenbottom, Mr., <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -Griffin, Gerald, <i>The Collegians</i>, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -*Grimes, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -Grimshaw, Rev. Mr., <a href="#page_226">226</a><br /> - -*Grindley, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -Griqualand West, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -Guadet, <a href="#page_90">90</a><br /> - -<i>Guardian, The</i>, <a href="#page_242">242</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="H" id="H"></a><span class="smcap">Hadley</span>, Barnet, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -Hague, the, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -Hall, F., journalist, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Hall, Mrs. S. C., her Irish novels, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -Hambledon foxhounds, the, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -*Handy, Abel, <a href="#page_107">107</a>, <a href="#page_108">108</a><br /> - -Hannay, James, at Barcelona, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— his influence, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -—— in Edinburgh, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Hanover Rooms, the, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -*Haphazard, Sir Abraham, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -Harcourt, William Vernon, on the <i>Saturday</i>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -*Harding, Septimus, <a href="#page_104">104</a>, <a href="#page_106">106</a>, <a href="#page_109">109</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_237">237</a><br /> - -*Hardlines, Sir Gregory, <a href="#page_118">118</a><br /> - -<i>Hargrave, the Man of Fashion</i>, <a href="#page_33">33</a><br /> - -Harlow, <a href="#page_168">168</a><br /> - -Harper, J. Henry, 272 <i>note</i><br /> - -<i>Harper’s Magazine</i>, Trollope’s work issued in, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Harrison, Frederick, supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a>, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Harrow, Trollope at school at, <a href="#page_3">3</a>, <a href="#page_15">15-17</a>, <a href="#page_23">23</a>, <a href="#page_50">50</a>, <a href="#page_111">111</a>, <a href="#page_281">281</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— Trollope family at, <a href="#page_8">8</a>, <a href="#page_9">9</a>, <a href="#page_43">43</a>, <a href="#page_45">45</a>, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_206">206</a>, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -<i>Harry Heathcote of Gangoil</i>, analysis of, 275 <i>note</i>, <a href="#page_276">276-8</a><br /> - -Hart, Mr., 267 <i>note</i><br /> - -Harting, Trollope’s home at, <a href="#page_299">299-301</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -Hartington, Lord, as portrayed by Trollope, <a href="#page_259">259</a><br /> - -*Hartletop, Marchioness of, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -Harwich, Prinsep contests, 140 <i>note</i><br /> - -Hawkshaw, Mr., <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Hawthorn, Nathaniel, as Consul, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Hayter, his picture of Lord W. Russell’s trial, <a href="#page_9">9</a><br /> - -Hayward, Abraham, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_343" id="page_343">{343}</a></span>Heckfield Vicarage, Hants, <a href="#page_6">6</a>, <a href="#page_8">8</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a><br /> - -<i>He Knew He Was Right</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_293">293-6</a><br /> - -—— West Indian scenes in, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Hellicar family, the, <a href="#page_27">27</a><br /> - -Hennessy, Sir John Pope, as Phineas Finn, <a href="#page_264">264</a><br /> - -Henry of Navarre, King, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -Herbert, Sidney, his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_3">3</a>, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Herbert, Sir Robert G. W., 270 <i>note</i><br /> - -—— at Highclere, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -Hereford, <a href="#page_108">108</a><br /> - -Herries, Lord, <a href="#page_141">141</a>, <a href="#page_248">248</a><br /> - -Hervieu, Auguste, his friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_13">13</a><br /> - -Heseltine, Mr., of Rotherham, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -Highclere, Trollope visits, <a href="#page_288">288-290</a><br /> - -Highgate School, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> - -Hill, Rowland, Trollope’s relations with, <a href="#page_24">24</a>, <a href="#page_25">25</a>, <a href="#page_36">36</a>, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_118">118</a>, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_199">199</a>, <a href="#page_200">200</a><br /> - -Hirsch, Baron de, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Hodgson, Colonel, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Hoey, Mrs. Cashel, co-operates with Yates, <a href="#page_149">149</a>, <a href="#page_150">150</a><br /> - -Holcroft, Thomas, novelist, <a href="#page_187">187</a><br /> - -Holland, Lord, Carlyle introduced to, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Holland, Sir Henry, his friendship for Taylor and Trollope, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— influence of, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -Höllenthal, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -Holsworth, G., manager of <i>All the Year Round</i>, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -Home Rule, Trollope’s attitude to, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Hood, Thomas, on Exeter quarrels, <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -Hook, Theodore, at the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Hope, Beresford, owner of the <i>Saturday</i>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -Hope family, the, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -Hope’s <i>Anastasius</i>, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Horace, quoted, <a href="#page_150">150</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a>, <a href="#page_203">203</a>, <a href="#page_214">214</a>, <a href="#page_252">252</a><br /> - -Houghton, Lord, <a href="#page_103">103</a><br /> - -—— at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— his social services to Trollope, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— on Landor, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Household Franchise Bill, the, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Hudson Bay monopoly, the, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -Hugo, Victor, <i>L’homme qui rit</i>, <a href="#page_239">239</a><br /> - -Hull, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Hunting, Trollope’s love of, <a href="#page_135">135</a>, <a href="#page_168">168-171</a>, <a href="#page_179">179</a>, <a href="#page_204">204</a>, <a href="#page_213">213</a>, <a href="#page_248">248</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Hutchinson, Rachel, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Hutton, R. H., detects authorship of <i>Nina Balatka</i>, <a href="#page_232">232</a><br /> - -Huxley, Professor, supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -<br /> -<i><a name="I" id="I"></a>Illustrated Sporting and Dramatic News</i>, <a href="#page_204">204</a><br /> - -Indiana, Communistic colony in, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -International Copyright, Trollope’s negotiations for, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Ireland, abuses of English administration of, <a href="#page_40">40-45</a>, <a href="#page_51">51</a>, <a href="#page_69">69</a>, <a href="#page_74">74</a><br /> - -—— famine and distress in 1848, <a href="#page_81">81-3</a>, <a href="#page_128">128-133</a><br /> - -—— novels on, <a href="#page_48">48</a>, <a href="#page_52">52-4</a>, <a href="#page_61">61</a><br /> - -—— postal system of, <a href="#page_58">58</a><br /> - -—— sport in, <a href="#page_45">45</a>, <a href="#page_46">46</a>, <a href="#page_49">49</a>, <a href="#page_56">56</a>, <a href="#page_135">135</a><br /> - -Irish Constabulary, the, <a href="#page_69">69-74</a><br /> - -Irish Nationalism, origin of, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -Irish people, the, character of, <a href="#page_52">52</a>, <a href="#page_87">87</a><br /> - -Irving, Washington, in London, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Isabella of Spain, Queen, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -<i>Is He Popenjoy?</i> publication of, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -Italy, Unity of, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -Ivry, battle of, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="J" id="J"></a><span class="smcap">Jamaica</span>, Trollope in, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -James II, King, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -James, Edwin, original of Stryver, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -James, Sir Henry. <i>See</i> James of Hereford<br /> - -James of Hereford, Lord, his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_203">203</a>, <a href="#page_204">204</a>, <a href="#page_298">298</a>, <a href="#page_300">300</a><br /> - -Jameson, Leander Starr, Trollope on, <a href="#page_284">284</a><br /> - -Jenner, Sir William, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Jeremiah, quoted, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -Jerusalem, Trollope in, <a href="#page_124">124</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Jeune, Dr., headmaster of King Edward’s School, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Jew Bill, the, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -<i>John Bull</i>, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -<i>John Caldigate</i>, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -—— analysis of, 275 <i>note</i>, <a href="#page_278">278</a>, <a href="#page_280">280-283</a><br /> - -*Johnson family, the, <a href="#page_189">189</a><br /> - -Johnstone, Sir Frederick, <a href="#page_179">179</a><br /> - -Joliffe, Sir William, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -<i>Jonathan Jefferson Whitlaw</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_31">31</a><br /> - -Jones, a Wykehamist poet, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -*Jones, Mary Flood, <a href="#page_258">258</a><br /> - -Jones, Owen, at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Journalism, Trollope’s portrayal of, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -Jowett, Benjamin, father of, <a href="#page_38">38</a><br /> - -“Judex,” his contributions to the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_180">180</a><br /> - -Julians, Harrow, Trollope family at, <a href="#page_9">9</a>, <a href="#page_12">12</a>, <a href="#page_16">16</a>, <a href="#page_188">188</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="K" id="K"></a><span class="smcap">Kauffmann</span>, Angelica, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -Kean, Charles, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -*Keegan, <a href="#page_73">73</a><br /> - -*Kelly, Martin, <a href="#page_78">78</a>, <a href="#page_79">79</a><br /> - -<i>Kellys and the O’Kellys, The</i>, plot of, discussed, <a href="#page_76">76-80</a>, <a href="#page_230">230</a>, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_81">81</a>, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -Kemble, John, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Kennard, Captain, contests Beverley, <a href="#page_248">248</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -*Kenneby, <a href="#page_199">199</a><br /> - -Kennedy, Mr., M.P., <a href="#page_259">259-263</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -Kensal Green, Trollope’s grave in, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Kesteven, Lord, political standing of, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -Kickham, Charles Joseph, his Irish novels, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_344" id="page_344">{344}</a></span>Kimberley, Jameson at, <a href="#page_284">284</a><br /> - -King Edward’s School, Birmingham, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -King-Harman, Colonel, <a href="#page_264">264</a><br /> - -Kinglake, A. W., <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -—— unseated for Bridgwater, <a href="#page_251">251</a><br /> - -Kingsley, Charles, at Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -Kingsley, Henry, colonial novels of, <a href="#page_275">275</a>, <a href="#page_278">278</a><br /> - -Kingston, Jamaica, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Knightley, Sir Charles, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -Knights of the Round Table, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Knockbane, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="L" id="L"></a><span class="smcap">Lacy</span>, Walter, actor, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -<i>Lady Anna</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Lafayette, General, his friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_12">12</a>, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_88">88</a><br /> - -La Grange, <a href="#page_27">27</a><br /> - -Lambeth Palace, Trollope at, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -Langalibalele rising, the, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -Langdale, Charles, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -<i>Lancet, The</i>, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -<i>Land Leaguers, The</i>, <a href="#page_51">51</a><br /> - -—— analysis of, <a href="#page_270">270</a>, <a href="#page_301">301</a>, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -Landor, Walter Savage, as Boythorn, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Lane, John, his Trollope reprints, 60 <i>note</i><br /> - -Lansdowne, Lord, as member of the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -—— Carlyle introduced to, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -—— his acquaintance with Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -—— his support of Macaulay, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Lardner, Dionysius, Thackeray on, <a href="#page_148">148</a><br /> - -*Larochejaquelin, Henri de, <a href="#page_91">91-4</a><br /> - -<i>Last Chronicle of Barset, The</i>, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_112">112</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -—— analysis of, <a href="#page_236">236-8</a><br /> - -<i>La Vendée</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_85">85-100</a>, <a href="#page_219">219</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_102">102</a>, <a href="#page_103">103</a>, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -Layard, Sir A. H., founds the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_153">153</a><br /> - -*Leatherham, Sir Richard, <a href="#page_194">194</a><br /> - -Lecky, W. E. H., his eighteenth-century studies, <a href="#page_104">104</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -Leech, Master of the Rolls, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -Leeds, Bull Inn, <a href="#page_192">192</a><br /> - -Le Fanu, J. S., Trollope’s acquaintance with, <a href="#page_167">167</a><br /> - -*Lefroy, Ferdinand, <a href="#page_303">303</a><br /> - -Leighton, Sir Frederick, illustrates <i>Romola</i>, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -*Lescure, <a href="#page_91">91-3</a><br /> - -Lever, Charles, as Consul, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— avoids Mrs. Trollope, <a href="#page_55">55</a><br /> - -—— <i>Charles O’Malley</i>, <a href="#page_48">48</a>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— <i>Harry Lorrequer</i>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_48">48</a>, <a href="#page_50">50</a>, <a href="#page_166">166</a>, <a href="#page_167">167</a><br /> - -—— his influence on Trollope, <a href="#page_258">258</a>, <a href="#page_271">271</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -—— illustrated by Cruikshank, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_119">119</a>, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -—— <i>Sir Brook Fossbrooke</i>, <a href="#page_79">79</a><br /> - -Leveson-Gower, Hon. Frederick, at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -Lewes, George Henry, as a critic, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -—— edits the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -—— his influence on Trollope, <a href="#page_172">172</a>, <a href="#page_182">182</a><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;"><i>See also</i> George Eliot</span><br /> - -—— on <i>North America</i>, <a href="#page_244">244</a><br /> - -Lewis, thrashed by Trollope, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Lewis, Mrs. Arthur, <a href="#page_157">157</a><br /> - -Lewis, Wyndham, supports Disraeli at Maidstone, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Liddon, H. P., at Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -<i>Life and Adventures of Michael Armstrong, the Factory Boy</i>, <a href="#page_38">38</a><br /> - -<i>Life of Palmerston</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_247">247</a>, <a href="#page_255">255</a><br /> - -Lincoln, Lord, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -Lincolnshire, wheat produce of, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -<i>Linda Tressel</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_233">233</a>, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_230">230</a>, <a href="#page_233">233</a><br /> - -Linton, Mrs. Lynn, influence of, <a href="#page_185">185</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -Lisbon, Embassy at, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Liverpool, Hawthorne, Consul at, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Liverpool, Lord, his Irish policy, <a href="#page_69">69</a><br /> - -London University, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Longley, headmaster of Harrow, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Longman, William, as publisher to Trollope, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -Lonsdale, Lord, his kindness to Trollope, <a href="#page_36">36</a><br /> - -*Lopez, Ferdinand, <a href="#page_265">265-7</a>, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -Loti, Pierre, at the Cosmopolitan Club, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -<i>Lottery of Marriage, The</i>, <a href="#page_33">33</a><br /> - -Louis XVI, fall of, <a href="#page_88">88</a>, <a href="#page_90">90</a><br /> - -Louis Napoleon, Prince, at Gore House, <a href="#page_128">128</a><br /> - -Louis Philippe, Mrs. Trollope’s interview with, <a href="#page_34">34</a>, <a href="#page_35">35</a>, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -Lover, Samuel, <i>Handy Andy</i>, <a href="#page_52">52</a><br /> - -*Low, Mr., <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -Lowe, Robert, at Winchester, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -*Lowther, Mary, <a href="#page_240">240</a><br /> - -Lowther Castle, Trollope at, <a href="#page_36">36</a><br /> - -*Lufton, Lord, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_237">237</a>, <a href="#page_238">238</a><br /> - -*Lynch, Anastatia, <a href="#page_79">79</a>, <a href="#page_80">80</a><br /> - -*Lynch, Barry, <a href="#page_78">78-80</a><br /> - -*Lynch, Simeon, <a href="#page_78">78-80</a><br /> - -Lytton, Lord, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -—— in Paris, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -Lytton, second Lord, Trollope’s acquaintance with, <a href="#page_182">182</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="M" id="M"></a><span class="smcap">Maberley</span>, Colonel, his opinion of Trollope, <a href="#page_23">23-25</a>, <a href="#page_36">36</a>, <a href="#page_39">39</a>, <a href="#page_40">40</a>, <a href="#page_144">144</a><br /> - -Macaulay, Lord, <a href="#page_104">104</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -—— as a conversationalist, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— as member of the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -—— M.P. for Calne, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -—— on Bertrand Barère, <a href="#page_95">95</a>, <a href="#page_96">96</a><br /> - -—— on Carlyle, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -*Macdermot, Feemy, <a href="#page_64">64-77</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_345" id="page_345">{345}</a></span>*Macdermot, Larry, <a href="#page_63">63-78</a><br /> - -Macdermot, Thady, <a href="#page_64">64-77</a><br /> - -<i>Macdermots of Ballycloran, The</i>, autobiographical element in, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -—— plot of, discussed, <a href="#page_61">61-78</a>, <a href="#page_95">95</a>, <a href="#page_130">130</a>, <a href="#page_152">152</a>, <a href="#page_191">191</a>, <a href="#page_274">274</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_60">60</a>, <a href="#page_81">81</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a><br /> - -Mackenzie, Dr. R. Shelton, on <i>Brown, Jones, and Robinson</i>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -Mackintosh, Sir James, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -*Macleod, Alice, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -Macleod, Rev. Norman, returns <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_227">227</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a><br /> - -*Macleod, Sir Archibald and Lady, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -Madrid, <a href="#page_49">49</a><br /> - -*Maggott, Mick, <a href="#page_281">281</a><br /> - -<i>Magpie, The</i>, <a href="#page_29">29</a>, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -*Maguire, Jeremiah, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -Mahoon, Ogorman, duellist, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Maidstone, Disraeli M.P. for, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Maine, H. S., <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Malta, Trollope at, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -Manchester, See of, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -Manners-Sutton, Archbishop, votes for Dr. Butler, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Marie-Antoinette, Queen, death of, <a href="#page_96">96</a><br /> - -*Marrable, Walter, <a href="#page_240">240</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a><br /> - -Marryat, Captain, influence of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Marylebone Cricket Club, <a href="#page_145">145</a><br /> - -Mason, seizure of, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -*Mason, Lucius, <a href="#page_189">189-198</a><br /> - -*Mason, Sir Joseph, <a href="#page_189">189-198</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -Maurice, F. D., <a href="#page_167">167</a><br /> - -*Maxwell, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -Maxwell, Marmaduke, contests Beverley, <a href="#page_248">248</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -Maxwell, Sir W. Stirling, founds the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_153">153</a><br /> - -Mayenne, Duke of, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -*M‘Keon, Mrs., <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -Meade, Hon. Robert, <a href="#page_154">154</a>, 270 <i>note</i><br /> - -Meath hounds, the, <a href="#page_135">135</a><br /> - -*Medlicot, Giles, <a href="#page_277">277</a><br /> - -Meetkerke family, the, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_36">36</a><br /> - -Meetkerke, Penelope, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -Melbourne, Trollope in, <a href="#page_276">276</a><br /> - -Melbourne, Lord, his Irish policy, <a href="#page_41">41</a><br /> - -—— promises post to T. Anthony Trollope, <a href="#page_19">19</a><br /> - -*Melmotte, <a href="#page_297">297</a>, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -Melville, Whyte, influence of, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— Taylor on, <a href="#page_145">145</a>, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Meredith, George, school of, <a href="#page_305">305</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -Merivale, Charles, John, and Herman, their friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Merivale, <i>History of the Romans under the Empire</i>, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -Methodists, the, <a href="#page_223">223</a><br /> - -Methuen, Lord, strength of, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -*Milborough, Lady, <a href="#page_293">293</a><br /> - -Millais, Sir J. E., his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_203">203</a>, <a href="#page_300">300</a>, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -—— illustrates Trollope’s books, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_140">140</a>, <a href="#page_203">203</a>, <a href="#page_204">204</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -Milnes, Monckton. <i>See</i> Lord Houghton<br /> - -Milton family, the, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_36">36</a><br /> - -Milton, Henry, career of, <a href="#page_7">7</a><br /> - -Milton, John, <i>Paradise Lost</i>, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Milton, Rev. William, <a href="#page_205">205</a><br /> - -—— as an unsuccessful inventor, <a href="#page_6">6</a><br /> - -—— his wife, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -Mirabeau, on Robespierre, <a href="#page_98">98</a><br /> - -<i>Miss Mackenzie</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -*Moggs, Ontario, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -Mohl, Madame, salon of, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -Moliere, quoted, <a href="#page_228">228</a><br /> - -*Monk, Lady, <a href="#page_214">214-216</a><br /> - -*Monk, Mr., <a href="#page_258">258</a><br /> - -Montagu Square, London, Trollope’s home in, <a href="#page_279">279</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a>, <a href="#page_300">300</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a>, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Montgomery, Alfred, his social services to Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a>, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -Moore, A. W., 270 <i>note</i><br /> - -Moore, Thomas, at the Athenæum, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -—— on Crowe, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -Morgan, Lady, her Irish novels, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -Morier, Sir Robert, founds the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_153">153</a><br /> - -Morland, George, <a href="#page_75">75</a>, <a href="#page_104">104</a><br /> - -Morley of Blackburn, Lord, on the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_173">173</a>, <a href="#page_176">176</a>, <a href="#page_180">180</a><br /> - -<i>Morning Post, The</i>, Stuart, correspondent of, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -*Moulder, <a href="#page_192">192-9</a><br /> - -Moyville Vandeleur family, the, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -<i>Mr. Scarborough’s Family</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_298">298</a><br /> - -Mudie’s Library, <a href="#page_113">113</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a><br /> - -Murray, Grenville, as diplomatist, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— enters the Foreign Office, <a href="#page_19">19</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Murray, John, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Don Juan</i>, <a href="#page_110">110</a><br /> - -Murray, John, the second, his influence on behalf of Trollope, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -—— Milton, reader for, 7 <i>note</i><br /> - -Murrell, Dr., <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Musset, Alfred de, quoted, <a href="#page_130">130</a><br /> - -<i>Mysterious Assassin, The</i>, <a href="#page_68">68</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="N" id="N"></a><span class="smcap">Napoleon</span> I, Whig enthusiasm for, <a href="#page_87">87</a>, <a href="#page_98">98</a><br /> - -Napoleon III, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -—— policy of, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -Nashoba, <a href="#page_13">13</a><br /> - -Natal, government of, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -<i>Nation, The</i>, <a href="#page_68">68</a><br /> - -Neate, Charles, supports Thackeray at Oxford, <a href="#page_246">246-8</a><br /> - -*Neefit, Polly, <a href="#page_253">253</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -*Neefit, tailor, <a href="#page_252">252</a><br /> - -*Neville, Fred, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -Newby, publisher of <i>The Macdermots</i>, <a href="#page_61">61</a><br /> - -Newcastle-on-Tyne, Morley, M.P. for, <a href="#page_180">180</a><br /> - -New College, Oxford, Fellowships of, <a href="#page_7">7</a>, <a href="#page_8">8</a>, <a href="#page_10">10</a>, <a href="#page_107">107</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a><br /> - -New Forest, the, <a href="#page_3">3</a><br /> - -New Harmony, Indiana, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_346" id="page_346">{346}</a></span>Newman, Cardinal, his influence on Trollope, <a href="#page_84">84</a>, <a href="#page_85">85</a><br /> - -Newton, Ralph, <a href="#page_251">251-4</a><br /> - -*Newton, Rev. Gregory, <a href="#page_253">253</a><br /> - -New York, Trollope in, <a href="#page_127">127</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -New Zealand, Trollope in, <a href="#page_276">276</a>, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -<i>Nina Balatka</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_231">231</a><br /> - -—— anonymity of, <a href="#page_232">232</a><br /> - -Nisbet, Hugh, Australian stories of, <a href="#page_278">278</a><br /> - -<i>Noble Jilt, The</i>, germ of <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> <a href="#page_157">157</a>, <a href="#page_208">208</a><br /> - -Nolan, “Tom the Devil,” <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -Nore, mutiny at the, <a href="#page_19">19</a><br /> - -Norfolk, Duke of, <a href="#page_248">248</a><br /> - -<i>North America</i>, critical estimate of, <a href="#page_200">200-202</a>, <a href="#page_244">244</a><br /> - -North End, Harting, <a href="#page_299">299</a>, <a href="#page_300">300</a><br /> - -Northwick, Lord, landlord of Julians, Harrow, <a href="#page_10">10</a>, <a href="#page_14">14</a><br /> - -Nott, Dr., <a href="#page_224">224</a>, <a href="#page_225">225</a><br /> - -Nottingham Assizes, <a href="#page_199">199</a><br /> - -Nubar Bey, on Trollope, <a href="#page_123">123</a>, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -Nuremberg, <a href="#page_233">233</a><br /> - -<br /> -<span class="smcap"><a name="O" id="O"></a>O’Brien</span>, Sir Patrick, M.P., on <i>The Macdermots</i>, <a href="#page_61">61</a><br /> - -O’Brien, Smith, influence of, <a href="#page_66">66</a><br /> - -O’Connell, Daniel, ascendency of, <a href="#page_41">41</a>, <a href="#page_78">78</a><br /> - -<i>O’Conors of Castle Conor, The</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Offley’s Hotel, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -O’Flaherty, Edmund, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -*O’Hara, Mrs., <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -<i>Old Man’s Love, An</i>, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -Oliphant, Laurence, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Nina Balatka</i>, <a href="#page_232">232</a><br /> - -*Omnium, Duke of, <a href="#page_105">105</a>, <a href="#page_195">195</a>, <a href="#page_209">209</a>, <a href="#page_259">259</a>, <a href="#page_264">264-8</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -<i>Once a Week</i>, <i>Vicar of Bullhampton</i>, written for, <a href="#page_239">239</a><br /> - -*Ongar, Lady, <a href="#page_221">221</a><br /> - -Orange River Free State, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -<i>Orley Farm</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_188">188-199</a>, <a href="#page_202">202</a>, <a href="#page_204">204-8</a>, <a href="#page_238">238</a>, <a href="#page_261">261</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— popularity of, <a href="#page_185">185</a>, <a href="#page_188">188</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -—— quoted, <a href="#page_45">45</a><br /> - -*Orme, Mrs., <a href="#page_198">198</a><br /> - -*Orme, Sir Peregrine, <a href="#page_195">195-8</a><br /> - -*Osborne, Colonel, <a href="#page_293">293</a><br /> - -Ouida, on the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_179">179</a><br /> - -Owen, Robert, his land in Indiana, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -Oxford, contested by Thackeray, <a href="#page_164">164</a>, <a href="#page_245">245-8</a><br /> - -—— Trollope visits, <a href="#page_84">84</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="P" id="P"></a><span class="smcap">Page</span>, Robert, <i>Hermsprang</i>, <a href="#page_187">187</a><br /> - -*Palliser, Lady Mary, <a href="#page_268">268</a><br /> - -*Palliser, Plantagenet, <a href="#page_214">214-217</a>, <a href="#page_259">259</a>, <a href="#page_264">264</a>, <a href="#page_265">265</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -<i>Pall Mall Gazette, The</i>, foundation of, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a><br /> - -Palmer, Roundell, at Winchester, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Palmerston, Lord, ministry of, <a href="#page_175">175</a>, <a href="#page_177">177</a><br /> - -—— on mankind, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -—— policy of, <a href="#page_42">42</a>, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -Palmerston, Lord, Trollope’s monograph on. See <i>Life of Palmerston</i><br /> - -Paris, Mrs. Trollope in, <a href="#page_28">28</a>, <a href="#page_33">33-5</a>, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— social character of, <a href="#page_89">89</a><br /> - -—— Trollope in, <a href="#page_255">255</a><br /> - -*Parker, Sexty, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -Parnell, C. S., <a href="#page_58">58</a><br /> - -Pattle, Virginia, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -*Peacocke, Mr., <a href="#page_303">303</a><br /> - -Peel, Sir Robert, as Premier, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -—— bestows laureateship on Tennyson, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— his Irish policy, <a href="#page_41">41</a>, <a href="#page_42">42</a>, <a href="#page_69">69</a>, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -—— recalled by Gresham, <a href="#page_265">265</a><br /> - -—— sociability of, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -—— Tory revolt against, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -Pelham family, the, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -Peninsular & Oriental Company, the, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -Penny Readings, Trollope’s interest in, <a href="#page_300">300</a><br /> - -Petersfield, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -Petre, H., his staghounds, <a href="#page_169">169</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -<i>Petticoat Government</i>, <a href="#page_33">33</a><br /> - -<i>Phineas Finn</i>, autobiographical element in, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_56">56</a><br /> - -—— Duke of Omnium, <a href="#page_195">195</a><br /> - -—— hunting element in, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -—— political element in, <a href="#page_176">176</a>, <a href="#page_255">255-265</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a>, <a href="#page_271">271</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_295">295</a><br /> - -<i>Phineas Redux</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_265">265</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_276">276</a><br /> - -“Phiz,” illustrations by, <a href="#page_137">137</a><br /> - -Pigott, E. F. S., at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_120">120</a>, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -—— on Landor, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope and Thackeray, <a href="#page_156">156</a>, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -—— reconciled to Dicey, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -—— supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Pliny, on plague, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -Poole, Waring, M.P. for, <a href="#page_174">174</a>, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Poor Law in Ireland, the, <a href="#page_43">43</a><br /> - -Pope, Alexander, <i>Pastorals</i>, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -—— quoted, <a href="#page_67">67</a><br /> - -Portendic, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -Portrush, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -Post Office, the, history of, <a href="#page_22">22</a><br /> - -—— its literary lights, <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -—— pillar-boxes introduced by Trollope, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -—— reorganised by Freeling, <a href="#page_21">21</a><br /> - -—— Trollope as an official at, <a href="#page_21">21-6</a>, <a href="#page_36">36</a>, <a href="#page_39">39</a>, <a href="#page_106">106</a>, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_249">249</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a>, <a href="#page_282">282</a><br /> - -—— Trollope as surveyor of, <a href="#page_57">57-9</a>, <a href="#page_113">113</a>, <a href="#page_134">134</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -—— Trollope becomes a junior clerk in, <a href="#page_18">18-20</a><br /> - -—— Trollope lectures at, <a href="#page_118">118</a><br /> - -—— Trollope retires from, <a href="#page_231">231</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a>, <a href="#page_300">300</a><br /> - -—— Yates as an official at, <a href="#page_148">148</a>, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> - -Postal Treaty with America, arranged by Trollope, <a href="#page_270">270</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_347" id="page_347">{347}</a></span>Postal Treaty with Egypt, arranged by Trollope, <a href="#page_122">122-4</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Prague, <a href="#page_231">231</a><br /> - -Preston, <a href="#page_115">115</a><br /> - -*Prime, Mrs., <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -<i>Prime Minister, The</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_265">265-9</a>, <a href="#page_279">279</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_216">216</a><br /> - -Prinsep, Henry Thoby, his kindness to Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -Prinsep, Val, his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -Prior, Matthew, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -Probat’s Hotel, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -*Prong, Mr., <a href="#page_230">230</a>, <a href="#page_233">233</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -*Proudie, Bishop, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -*Proudie, Mrs., <a href="#page_206">206</a>, <a href="#page_227">227</a><br /> - -—— Trollope on, <a href="#page_111">111</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -<i>Publisher and his Friends, A</i>, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -*Puddleham, Rev. Mr., <a href="#page_241">241</a><br /> - -<i>Punch</i>, Bloomerism in, <a href="#page_12">12</a><br /> - -—— <i>The Naggletons</i>, <a href="#page_111">111</a><br /> - -Pycroft, Rev. James, on Trollope, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="Q" id="Q"></a><span class="smcap">Quain</span>, Sir Richard, at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a>, <a href="#page_150">150</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_255">255</a>, <a href="#page_266">266</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_171">171</a><br /> - -Quin, Dr., his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_154">154</a>, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -*Quiverful family, the, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -<br /> -<i><a name="R" id="R"></a>Ralph the Heir</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_251">251-6</a>, <a href="#page_269">269</a><br /> - -Ramsay, Dean, his <i>Reminiscences of Scottish Life and Character</i>, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -*Ray, Mrs., <a href="#page_229">229</a><br /> - -<i>Rachel Ray</i>, critical analysis of, <a href="#page_227">227-230</a>, <a href="#page_234">234</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -—— political element of, <a href="#page_247">247</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_227">227</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_236">236</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -Reade, Charles, at the Arundel Club, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -—— <i>Hard Cash</i>, <a href="#page_282">282</a><br /> - -—— his relations with Trollope and Blackwood, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -—— <i>It’s Never Too Late to Mend</i>, <a href="#page_275">275</a>, <a href="#page_278">278</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -Reading, Dickens refuses to contest, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -Récamier, Madame, salon of, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -Reform Bill, the, <a href="#page_246">246</a><br /> - -Reform Club, influence of the, <a href="#page_246">246</a>, <a href="#page_247">247</a><br /> - -—— in Trollope’s political novels, <a href="#page_258">258</a>, <a href="#page_261">261</a><br /> - -<i>Relics of General Chassé</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Reunion Club, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -<i>Revue des Deux Mondes, La</i>, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -*Reynolds, Joe, <a href="#page_72">72-5</a><br /> - -Richardson, Samuel, his analysis of feminine character, <a href="#page_187">187</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_242">242</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -Richmond, Duke of, as Postmaster-General, <a href="#page_21">21</a><br /> - -Ripon, See of, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -Rivers-Wilson, Sir Charles, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -*Robarts, Lucy, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_138">138</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -*Robarts, Mark, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_236">236</a><br /> - -Robespierre, Carlyle and Trollope on, <a href="#page_89">89</a>, <a href="#page_96">96-100</a><br /> - -Rodney, Admiral Lord, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -Rogers, Samuel, on Crowe, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -Roland, <a href="#page_90">90</a><br /> - -Romaine, Rev. Mr., <a href="#page_226">226</a><br /> - -Roman Catholicism, Trollope’s attitude to, <a href="#page_84">84-7</a><br /> - -Romilly, Colonel Frederick, as duellist, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Romilly, Samuel, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Roothings, the, <a href="#page_169">169</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -Rotherham, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -*Round, <a href="#page_193">193</a><br /> - -Rousseau, J. J., <a href="#page_92">92</a><br /> - -*Rowan, Luke, <a href="#page_230">230</a><br /> - -*Rowley, Sir Marmaduke, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -*Rubb, Mr., <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -Rusden, Mr., <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -Russel, Alexander, Trollope meets, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Russell, Lord John, <a href="#page_30">30</a><br /> - -—— his Irish policy, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -—— his Jew Bill, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -—— ministry of, <a href="#page_255">255</a><br /> - -Russell, Lord William, trial of, <a href="#page_9">9</a><br /> - -Russell, Reginald, as duellist, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Russell, William Howard, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a>, <a href="#page_149">149</a><br /> - -—— in Dublin, <a href="#page_167">167</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="S" id="S"></a><span class="smcap">Sala</span>, G. A., as editor, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -—— on Thackeray, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -Salisbury, depicted in <i>The Warden</i>, <a href="#page_103">103</a>, <a href="#page_108">108</a>, <a href="#page_111">111</a>, <a href="#page_236">236</a><br /> - -Sand, George, Mrs. Trollope on, <a href="#page_14">14</a><br /> - -*Santerre, <a href="#page_96">96</a><br /> - -<i>Saturday Review, The</i>, on Australia, <a href="#page_275">275</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -—— on <i>North America</i>, <a href="#page_244">244</a><br /> - -—— writers for, <a href="#page_172">172</a>, <a href="#page_176">176</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -Savage Club, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -*Scarborough, Augustus and Mountjoy, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -*Scatcherd family, the, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -Schreiner, Olive, <i>The Story of an African Farm</i>, <a href="#page_286">286</a><br /> - -<i>Scotsman, The</i>, Russel of, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Scott, Sir Walter, <a href="#page_53">53</a><br /> - -—— his loose historical method, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -—— <i>Ivanhoe</i>, <a href="#page_25">25</a><br /> - -—— <i>Waverley</i>, <a href="#page_62">62</a><br /> - -*Scroope, Earl, <a href="#page_301">301</a><br /> - -*Scruby, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -Scudamore, F. I., at the Post Office, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> - -—— on Trollope, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -Seeley, J. R., at Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -Semiramis, Queen, <a href="#page_209">209</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_348" id="page_348">{348}</a></span>Seton, Sir Bruce, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -Sewell, Elizabeth Missing, novels of, <a href="#page_30">30</a>, <a href="#page_102">102</a><br /> - -Sewell family, the, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -Seymour, Alfred, career of, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Seymour, Danby, supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174</a>, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Shaftesbury, Seymour, M.P. for, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Shaftesbury, Earl of, his friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_38">38</a>, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -Shakespeare, William, George Eliot compared with, <a href="#page_185">185</a><br /> - -—— <i>Hamlet</i>, <a href="#page_62">62</a>, <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -—— his art of contrast, <a href="#page_62">62</a>, <a href="#page_74">74</a>, <a href="#page_237">237</a><br /> - -—— <i>Merchant of Venice</i>, quoted, <a href="#page_277">277</a><br /> - -—— <i>Midsummer Night’s Dream</i>, <a href="#page_104">104</a><br /> - -—— <i>Othello</i>, <a href="#page_71">71</a><br /> - -*Shand, Dick, <a href="#page_281">281-2</a><br /> - -Sheehan, Remy, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -Sheffield, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -—— Broadhead at, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Shelley, P. B., Trelawny’s <i>Reminiscences</i> of, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Shepstone, Sir Theophilus, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -Sherbrooke, Robert Lowe, Lord, on Cicero, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Sherwood, Mrs., novels of, <a href="#page_102">102</a><br /> - -*Silverbridge, Lord, <a href="#page_268">268</a><br /> - -Simeon, Charles, <a href="#page_223">223</a><br /> - -Simpson’s, Strand, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Skerrett, Henrietta, <a href="#page_30">30</a><br /> - -*Skulpit family, the, <a href="#page_108">108</a><br /> - -*Slide, Quintus, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -Slidell, seizure of, <a href="#page_201">201</a><br /> - -Sloane, Mr., his acquaintance with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -*Slope, Mr., <a href="#page_112">112</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>, <a href="#page_225">225</a>, <a href="#page_227">227</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_230">230</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -<i>Small House at Allington, The</i>, autobiographical element in, <a href="#page_26">26</a><br /> - -—— Lily Dale, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_184">184</a>, <a href="#page_186">186</a>, <a href="#page_208">208</a>, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -Smith, Albert, <a href="#page_26">26</a><br /> - -—— influence of, <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -Smith, George, finances the <i>P.M.G.</i>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -—— reads <i>Jane Eyre</i>, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -Smith & Elder, Messrs., Trollope’s relations with, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -*Smith, Mrs., <a href="#page_281">281</a><br /> - -Smith, Sydney, his acquaintance with Trollope, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -—— on Ireland, <a href="#page_40">40</a><br /> - -—— quotes <i>The Vicar of Wrexhill</i>, <a href="#page_30">30</a><br /> - -—— succeeds Coleridge as talker, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -Smollett, Tobias, novels of, <a href="#page_137">137</a>, <a href="#page_292">292</a><br /> - -Smythe, George, his duel in 1852, <a href="#page_260">260</a><br /> - -Society Club, the, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Somers, Lady, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -Sotheran, Messrs., <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -<i>South Africa</i>, reception of, <a href="#page_286">286</a>, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -Southey, Robert, as a Tory, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -Spain, Trollope in, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -<i>Spectator, The</i>, Hutton of, <a href="#page_232">232</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_243">243</a><br /> - -—— on <i>South Africa</i>, <a href="#page_287">287</a><br /> - -<i>Speeches of Charles Dickens</i>, 151 <i>note</i>.<br /> - -Spencer, Herbert, at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -Spenser, Edmund, <a href="#page_25">25</a><br /> - -Spezzia, Lever at, <a href="#page_119">119</a>, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -*Sprout, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -*Sprugeon, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -Stamford, Trollopes at, <a href="#page_5">5</a><br /> - -<i>Standard, The</i>, Tom Austin on, <a href="#page_177">177</a><br /> - -*Standish, Lady Laura, <a href="#page_258">258-264</a><br /> - -*Stanhope, Dr., <a href="#page_224">224</a><br /> - -*Stanhope family, the, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -Stanhope, Lord, Trollope meets Disraeli at, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -Stanley of Alderley, Lord, grants Trollope leave of absence, <a href="#page_199">199</a><br /> - -—— supports Lord de Grey, <a href="#page_42">42</a><br /> - -Stapleton, near Bristol, <a href="#page_6">6</a><br /> - -*Staubach, Frau, <a href="#page_233">233</a>, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -*Staveley, Madeline, <a href="#page_196">196-8</a><br /> - -*Steinmarc, Peter, <a href="#page_233">233</a><br /> - -Stephen, Fitzjames, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Sterling Club, the, Trollope at, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -Steventon, Hampshire, <a href="#page_6">6</a><br /> - -Stewart, James, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -St. Helier’s, Jersey, first pillar-box erected at, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -St. Ives, contested by Bulwer-Lytton, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -St. Just, denounced by Barrère, <a href="#page_96">96</a><br /> - -St. Martin’s-le-Grand, Trollope at, <a href="#page_21">21</a>, <a href="#page_39">39</a>, <a href="#page_55">55</a><br /> - -Stone, Marcus, at the Arts Club, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -<i>St. Paul’s Magazine, The</i>, edited by Trollope, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -Strangford, George, 7th Viscount, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Strangford, Percy, 8th Viscount, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -<i>Struggles of Brown, Jones, and Robinson, The</i>, critical estimate of, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a><br /> - -— its reception in America, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -Stuart, James Montgomery, in Florence, <a href="#page_121">121</a><br /> - -*Stumfold, Rev. and Mrs., <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -Suez, postal arrangements at, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -Suez Canal, the, <a href="#page_125">125</a><br /> - -Sully, Duc de, <a href="#page_207">207</a><br /> - -<i>Summer in Western France, A</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -Sunbury, Trollope at, <a href="#page_17">17</a><br /> - -Surtees, novels of, <a href="#page_133">133</a><br /> - -Sussex, Duke of, supports the Garrick Club, <a href="#page_143">143</a><br /> - -Sutherland, Sir Thomas, 124 <i>note</i><br /> - -Sykes, Christopher, M.P. for Beverley, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="T" id="T"></a><span class="smcap">Tait</span>, Archbishop, entertains Trollope, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -<i>Tales of All Countries</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_85">85</a>, <a href="#page_124">124</a><br /> - -—— offered to the <i>Cornhill</i>, <a href="#page_132">132</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_271">271</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_349" id="page_349">{349}</a></span>Talfourd family, the, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -Tallyhosier, a Norman, <a href="#page_3">3</a><br /> - -*Tappitt, Mr., <a href="#page_230">230</a><br /> - -Tasmania, Trollope in, <a href="#page_276">276</a><br /> - -Taylor, Sir Charles, at the Garrick, <a href="#page_145">145</a><br /> - -Taylor, Sir Henry, career of, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— in Paris, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -—— introduces Carlyle to Lord Holland, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -Taylor, Tom, on Thackeray, <a href="#page_165">165</a><br /> - -Tennyson, Lord, at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— popularity of, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -—— quoted, <a href="#page_215">215</a><br /> - -Terry, Kate, <a href="#page_157">157</a><br /> - -Tewfik, Khedive, <a href="#page_123">123</a><br /> - -Thackeray, W. M., as a member of the Garrick, <a href="#page_142">142</a>, <a href="#page_144">144</a>, <a href="#page_147">147-9</a>, <a href="#page_156">156</a><br /> - -—— as editor of the <i>Cornhill</i>, <a href="#page_164">164</a>, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -—— contests Oxford, <a href="#page_164">164</a>, <a href="#page_245">245-8</a><br /> - -—— death of, <a href="#page_165">165</a>, <a href="#page_182">182</a>, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -—— <i>Denis Duval</i>, <a href="#page_302">302</a><br /> - -—— Dickens on, 151 <i>note</i><br /> - -—— <i>Henry Esmond</i>, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -—— his appreciation of Trollope, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_133">133</a>, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -—— his attempts to enter official life, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_161">161-3</a><br /> - -—— his opinion of women, <a href="#page_206">206</a><br /> - -—— his portrait of Trelawny, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -—— his title used for the <i>P.M.G.</i>, <a href="#page_168">168</a><br /> - -—— in America, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— <i>Lovel the Widower</i>, <a href="#page_139">139</a><br /> - -—— on Dickens, <a href="#page_150">150</a>, <a href="#page_151">151</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a><br /> - -—— <i>Pendennis</i>, <a href="#page_148">148</a>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -—— <i>Roundabout Papers</i>, <a href="#page_139">139</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a><br /> - -—— satirises Calcraft, <a href="#page_57">57</a><br /> - -—— Trollope compared with, and influenced by, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_130">130</a>, <a href="#page_145">145</a>, <a href="#page_157">157</a>, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_220">220</a>, <a href="#page_243">243</a>, <a href="#page_305">305</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s estimate of, <a href="#page_161">161-5</a>, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s relations with, <a href="#page_128">128-136</a>, <a href="#page_139">139</a><br /> - -<i>Thackeray</i>, Men of Letters Series, written by Trollope, <a href="#page_164">164</a><br /> - -—— quoted, <a href="#page_247">247</a><br /> - -Thatched House Club, the, <a href="#page_158">158</a><br /> - -Theocritus, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Thiers, Adolphe, at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_155">155</a><br /> - -*Thorne, Mary, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -*Thorne, Squire, <a href="#page_105">105</a><br /> - -Thorold, Algar, editor of Trollope reprints, <a href="#page_60">60</a><br /> - -<i>Three Clerks, The</i>, autobiographical element in, <a href="#page_25">25</a>, <a href="#page_31">31</a>, <a href="#page_37">37</a><br /> - -—— incurs official displeasure, <a href="#page_117">117</a><br /> - -—— Katie Woodward, <a href="#page_131">131</a>, <a href="#page_133">133</a><br /> - -—— popularity of, <a href="#page_183">183</a>, <a href="#page_185">185</a><br /> - -Thucydides, <a href="#page_129">129</a><br /> - -Tilley, Sir John and Lady, <a href="#page_28">28</a>, <a href="#page_46">46</a>, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -*Tim, <a href="#page_73">73</a><br /> - -<i>Time</i>, article on Trollope in, <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -<i>Times, The</i>, correspondence in, <a href="#page_103">103</a><br /> - -—— Delane of, <a href="#page_126">126</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Australia</i>, <a href="#page_275">275</a>, <a href="#page_276">276</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Rachel Ray</i>, <a href="#page_242">242</a><br /> - -—— on <i>South Africa</i>, <a href="#page_286">286</a><br /> - -—— Russell of, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s obituary in, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -*Todd, Miss, <a href="#page_234">234</a><br /> - -<i>Tom Brown</i>, <a href="#page_138">138</a><br /> - -Trades Unionism, Trollope on, <a href="#page_178">178</a><br /> - -Tralee Assizes, the, Trollope attends, <a href="#page_58">58</a>, <a href="#page_60">60</a><br /> - -Transvaal, the, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /> - -*Tregear, Frank, <a href="#page_268">268</a><br /> - -Trelawny, literary works of, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Trench, R. C., his acquaintance with Trollope, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -*Trendellsohn, Anton, <a href="#page_231">231</a>, <a href="#page_232">232</a><br /> - -*Trevelyan, Louis, <a href="#page_294">294</a><br /> - -*Trevelyan, Mr. and Mrs., <a href="#page_293">293-6</a><br /> - -Trevelyan, Mrs., father of, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -Trevelyan, Sir Charles, as Sir Gregory Hardlines, <a href="#page_118">118</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Trollope, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -—— his method of work, <a href="#page_116">116</a><br /> - -Trieste, Lever at, <a href="#page_119">119</a><br /> - -Trollope family, the, origin of their name, <a href="#page_3">3</a><br /> - -Trollope, Admiral Sir Henry, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -Trollope, Anthony [his literary works will be found under their own titles]<br /> - -—— his birth, <a href="#page_7">7</a><br /> - -—— his boyhood and education, <a href="#page_12">12-20</a><br /> - -—— enters the Post Office, <a href="#page_18">18</a>, <a href="#page_21">21</a><br /> - -—— his independence of character, <a href="#page_23">23</a>, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -—— his relations with Rowland Hill, <a href="#page_23">23</a>, <a href="#page_39">39</a>, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_118">118</a>, <a href="#page_199">199</a><br /> - -—— his classical attainments, <a href="#page_24">24</a>, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— his literary tastes, <a href="#page_25">25</a>, <a href="#page_112">112</a><br /> - -—— his mother’s influence, <a href="#page_28">28-39</a>, <a href="#page_52">52</a>, <a href="#page_54">54</a>, <a href="#page_83">83</a>, <a href="#page_101">101</a>, <a href="#page_223">223</a><br /> - -—— in Paris, <a href="#page_34">34</a><br /> - -—— his life in Ireland, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_40">40-60</a>, <a href="#page_84">84</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_134">134</a>, <a href="#page_206">206</a><br /> - -—— his letters in the <i>Examiner</i>, <a href="#page_37">37</a>, <a href="#page_81">81</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a><br /> - -—— his love of hunting, <a href="#page_45">45</a>, <a href="#page_46">46</a>, <a href="#page_56">56</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a>, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -—— his officialism, <a href="#page_49">49</a>, <a href="#page_55">55</a>, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_132">132</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_166">166</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -—— his marriage, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -—— his Post Office inspectorship, <a href="#page_57">57-9</a>, <a href="#page_73">73</a>, <a href="#page_81">81</a>, <a href="#page_113">113</a>, <a href="#page_137">137</a><br /> - -—— his first novel, <a href="#page_60">60</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_83">83</a>, <a href="#page_118">118-122</a><br /> - -—— his religious tendencies, <a href="#page_83">83-88</a>, <a href="#page_106">106</a>, <a href="#page_233">233-244</a><br /> - -—— his position as a Victorian novelist, <a href="#page_88">88</a>, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_161">161</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— his method of work, <a href="#page_101">101-4</a>, <a href="#page_115">115</a>, <a href="#page_116">116</a>, <a href="#page_125">125</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a><br /> - -—— his conservatism, <a href="#page_106">106</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_350" id="page_350">{350}</a></span>—— his clerical portraiture, <a href="#page_106">106</a>, <a href="#page_111">111</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a><br /> - -—— his literary style, <a href="#page_107">107</a>, <a href="#page_185">185</a>, <a href="#page_191">191</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -—— his postal work in Egypt, <a href="#page_122">122-5</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -—— visits Scotland, <a href="#page_125">125</a>, <a href="#page_126">126</a><br /> - -—— visits the West Indies, <a href="#page_126">126</a>, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -—— his friendship with Millais, <a href="#page_128">128</a>, <a href="#page_140">140</a>, <a href="#page_203">203-5</a><br /> - -—— his connection with the <i>Cornhill</i>, <a href="#page_128">128-137</a>, <a href="#page_160">160</a><br /> - -—— his home at Waltham Cross, <a href="#page_135">135</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_278">278</a>, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -—— his entry into London Society, <a href="#page_139">139-142</a>, <a href="#page_167">167</a>, <a href="#page_182">182</a><br /> - -—— as a club-man, <a href="#page_143">143-159</a><br /> - -—— his connection with the <i>P.M.G.</i>, <a href="#page_168">168-172</a><br /> - -—— his pessimism, <a href="#page_170">170</a>, <a href="#page_171">171</a><br /> - -—— his continental visits, <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -—— his connection with Messrs. Chapman & Hall, <a href="#page_173">173</a>, <a href="#page_177">177</a>, <a href="#page_179">179</a>, <a href="#page_199">199</a>, <a href="#page_228">228</a>, <a href="#page_275">275</a><br /> - -—— his connection with the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174-181</a>, <a href="#page_217">217</a><br /> - -—— his physical appearance, <a href="#page_191">191</a><br /> - -—— his visits to America, <a href="#page_199">199-202</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -—— his attitude on feminine subjects, <a href="#page_205">205-211</a>, <a href="#page_238">238</a><br /> - -—— his work for Messrs. Blackwood, <a href="#page_232">232-4</a>, <a href="#page_284">284</a>, <a href="#page_290">290</a><br /> - -—— contests Beverley, <a href="#page_245">245-251</a>, <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -—— his sentimentalism, <a href="#page_255">255</a><br /> - -—— retires from the Post Office, <a href="#page_256">256</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -—— his political novels, <a href="#page_255">255-7</a>, <a href="#page_264">264</a><br /> - -—— on journalism, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -—— concludes a postal treaty in Washington, <a href="#page_270">270</a><br /> - -—— his reception in America, <a href="#page_270">270-273</a><br /> - -—— visits Australia and New Zealand, <a href="#page_274">274-8</a>, <a href="#page_280">280</a><br /> - -—— settles in Montagu Square, <a href="#page_279">279</a>, <a href="#page_306">306</a><br /> - -—— visits South Africa, <a href="#page_282">282-9</a><br /> - -—— visits Highclere, <a href="#page_289">289</a><br /> - -—— his satirical work, <a href="#page_293">293</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -—— life at the Grange, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -—— his death and burial, <a href="#page_307">307</a>, <a href="#page_308">308</a><br /> - -—— his kindliness, <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Trollope, Cecilia, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -Trollope, Emily, death of, <a href="#page_14">14</a><br /> - -Trollope, Frances, befriended by Taylor, <a href="#page_142">142</a><br /> - -—— <i>Fashionable Life</i>, <a href="#page_14">14</a><br /> - -—— girlhood of, <a href="#page_6">6</a>, <a href="#page_7">7</a>, <a href="#page_15">15</a><br /> - -—— her attack on Evangelicalism, <a href="#page_223">223-225</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a>, <a href="#page_251">251</a>, <a href="#page_283">283</a><br /> - -—— her influence on her son Anthony, <a href="#page_25">25</a>, <a href="#page_27">27-38</a>, <a href="#page_62">62</a>, <a href="#page_78">78</a>, <a href="#page_101">101</a>, <a href="#page_205">205</a>, <a href="#page_223">223</a>, <a href="#page_224">224</a>, <a href="#page_251">251</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_55">55</a><br /> - -—— literary career of, <a href="#page_14">14</a>, <a href="#page_27">27-38</a>, <a href="#page_54">54</a><br /> - -—— marriage of, <a href="#page_8">8</a>, <a href="#page_27">27</a><br /> - -—— visits America and writes <i>The Domestic Manners of the Americans</i>, <a href="#page_13">13</a>, <a href="#page_14">14</a>, <a href="#page_201">201</a>, <a href="#page_202">202</a><br /> - -Trollope, Henry, death of, <a href="#page_14">14</a><br /> - -—— edits the <i>Magpie</i>, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -Trollope, Henry, travels of, <a href="#page_12">12</a>, <a href="#page_13">13</a><br /> - -Trollope, Sir Andrew, <a href="#page_3">3</a><br /> - -Trollope, Sir John, <a href="#page_166">166</a><br /> - -—— his interest in his cousins, <a href="#page_27">27</a>, <a href="#page_28">28</a><br /> - -—— <i>See</i> Lord Kesteven<br /> - -Trollope, Sir Thomas, 4th Baronet, <a href="#page_5">5</a>, <a href="#page_18">18</a><br /> - -Trollope, Thomas Adolphus, as a school-master, <a href="#page_20">20</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— as a conversationalist, <a href="#page_153">153</a><br /> - -—— career of, <a href="#page_9">9</a><br /> - -—— early promise of, <a href="#page_28">28</a>, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -—— his influence on Anthony, <a href="#page_45">45</a>, <a href="#page_113">113</a>, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_245">245</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_184">184</a><br /> - -—— on <i>Cicero</i>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -Trollope, Thomas Anthony, as a barrister, <a href="#page_7">7-10</a><br /> - -—— death of, <a href="#page_14">14</a>, <a href="#page_28">28</a>, <a href="#page_33">33</a><br /> - -—— failure of, <a href="#page_10">10-14</a>, <a href="#page_28">28</a>, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -—— his <i>Encyclopœdia Ecclesiastica</i>, <a href="#page_107">107</a><br /> - -—— his wife. <i>See</i> Frances Trollope<br /> - -—— Lord Melbourne’s promise to, <a href="#page_19">19</a><br /> - -—— portrait of, <a href="#page_9">9</a><br /> - -*Trowbridge, Marquis of, <a href="#page_241">241</a><br /> - -Turf Club, the, <a href="#page_158">158</a>, <a href="#page_159">159</a><br /> - -Turnbull, M.P., <a href="#page_267">267</a><br /> - -Twickenham, Pope at, <a href="#page_186">186</a><br /> - -Twyford, <a href="#page_106">106</a><br /> - -Tyndall, John, at George Eliot’s, <a href="#page_183">183</a><br /> - -<br /> -<i><a name="U" id="U"></a>Uncle Tom’s Cabin</i>, <a href="#page_31">31</a><br /> - -*Underwood, Clarissa, <a href="#page_253">253</a><br /> - -*Underwood, Sir Thomas, <a href="#page_252">252</a>, <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -Upton, William Carey, <a href="#page_250">250</a><br /> - -*Urmand, Adrian, <a href="#page_219">219</a><br /> - -*Usbech, Jonathan, <a href="#page_189">189</a><br /> - -*Usbech, Miriam, <a href="#page_189">189</a><br /> - -*Ussher, Myles, <a href="#page_69">69-77</a><br /> - -<br /> -*<a name="V" id="V"></a><span class="smcap">Vavasor</span>, Alice, <a href="#page_210">210-217</a>, <a href="#page_296">296</a><br /> - -*Vavasor, George, <a href="#page_211">211-217</a>, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -*Vavasor, John, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -*Vavasor, Kate, <a href="#page_212">212</a><br /> - -*Vavasor, Squire, <a href="#page_210">210</a><br /> - -Venables, G. S., on the <i>Saturday</i>, <a href="#page_172">172</a><br /> - -Vendean rising, the, <a href="#page_93">93-9</a><br /> - -Vergniaud, <a href="#page_90">90</a><br /> - -Versailles, <a href="#page_92">92</a><br /> - -Viaud, L. M. J., <a href="#page_173">173</a><br /> - -<i>Vicar of Bullhampton, The</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_239">239-242</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_239">239</a><br /> - -—— reception of, <a href="#page_242">242-4</a><br /> - -<i>Vicar of Wrexhill, The</i>, attack on Evangelicalism in, <a href="#page_29">29</a>, <a href="#page_30">30</a>, <a href="#page_54">54</a>, <a href="#page_84">84</a>, <a href="#page_86">86</a>, <a href="#page_101">101</a>, <a href="#page_225">225</a>, <a href="#page_235">235</a>, <a href="#page_283">283</a><br /> - -Victoria, Queen, <a href="#page_69">69</a>, <a href="#page_256">256</a><br /> - -—— buys Leighton’s “Cimabue’s Madonna,” <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -Vienna, Mrs. Trollope in, <a href="#page_35">35</a><br /> - -—— Congress, the, <a href="#page_57">57</a>, <a href="#page_85">85</a><br /> - -Vinerian Scholarship, the, <a href="#page_10">10</a><br /> - -Virtue, Messrs., publish the <i>St. Paul’s Magazine</i>, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_351" id="page_351">{351}</a></span>Voltaire, quoted, <a href="#page_92">92</a><br /> - -Voss, Michel and George, <a href="#page_218">218</a>, <a href="#page_219">219</a><br /> - -Vyner, Sir Robert, <a href="#page_21">21</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="W" id="W"></a><span class="smcap">Wabash</span> River, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -Walkley, A. B., <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -Waltham Cross, Trollope’s home at, <a href="#page_135">135</a>, <a href="#page_142">142</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a>, <a href="#page_278">278</a>, <a href="#page_299">299</a><br /> - -Ward, Plumer, novels of, <a href="#page_110">110</a>, <a href="#page_272">272</a><br /> - -Ward hunt, the, <a href="#page_135">135</a><br /> - -<i>Warden, The</i>, clerical portraiture in, <a href="#page_102">102-112</a><br /> - -—— journalists in, <a href="#page_263">263</a><br /> - -—— Mrs. Trollope on, <a href="#page_32">32</a><br /> - -—— popularity of, <a href="#page_257">257</a>, <a href="#page_291">291</a><br /> - -—— publication of, <a href="#page_29">29</a>, <a href="#page_102">102</a>, <a href="#page_103">103</a>, <a href="#page_114">114</a>, <a href="#page_132">132</a>, <a href="#page_135">135</a>, <a href="#page_136">136</a>, <a href="#page_149">149</a>, <a href="#page_152">152</a>, <a href="#page_160">160</a>, <a href="#page_168">168</a><br /> - -Waring, Captain Walter, <a href="#page_174">174</a><br /> - -Waring, Charles, supports the <i>Fortnightly</i>, <a href="#page_174">174-6</a><br /> - -Warwick, the king-maker, <a href="#page_94">94</a><br /> - -Washington, British Embassy at, <a href="#page_163">163</a><br /> - -—— Trollope in, <a href="#page_127">127</a>, <a href="#page_201">201</a>, <a href="#page_270">270</a>, <a href="#page_273">273</a><br /> - -Waterford, <a href="#page_82">82</a><br /> - -Watts, G. F., at the Cosmopolitan, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— in Florence, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -—— Trollope’s acquaintance with, <a href="#page_140">140</a><br /> - -<i>Way We Live Now, The</i>, analysis of, <a href="#page_293">293</a>, <a href="#page_296">296-8</a><br /> - -*Webb, Mr., <a href="#page_76">76</a><br /> - -Wedgwood, Josiah, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Wellington, Duke of, as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, <a href="#page_69">69</a>, <a href="#page_83">83</a><br /> - -—— at Cork, <a href="#page_48">48</a><br /> - -—— ministry of, <a href="#page_176">176</a><br /> - -Wesley, John, <a href="#page_223">223</a><br /> - -*Westerman, <a href="#page_97">97</a><br /> - -West Indies, postal treaty with, <a href="#page_127">127</a>, <a href="#page_288">288</a><br /> - -<i>West Indies and the Spanish Main, The</i>, publication of, <a href="#page_127">127</a><br /> - -*Westmacott, Mr., <a href="#page_254">254</a><br /> - -Westminster, Morley contests, <a href="#page_180">180</a><br /> - -Westminster Hall, Watts’ cartoon in, <a href="#page_120">120</a><br /> - -*Wharton, Emily, <a href="#page_266">266</a><br /> - -White’s Club, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -<i>Widow Barnaby, The</i>, <a href="#page_33">33</a>, <a href="#page_213">213</a><br /> - -<i>Widow Wedded, The</i>, <a href="#page_33">33</a><br /> - -William the Conqueror, names the Trollope family, <a href="#page_3">3</a><br /> - -Willis & Sotheran, Messrs., <a href="#page_307">307</a><br /> - -Willis, W. H., rejected from the Garrick, <a href="#page_149">149</a><br /> - -Winchester Cathedral, <a href="#page_224">224</a><br /> - -—— College, Trollope family at, <a href="#page_7">7</a>, <a href="#page_12">12</a>, <a href="#page_16">16</a>, <a href="#page_17">17</a>, <a href="#page_50">50</a>, <a href="#page_84">84</a>, <a href="#page_86">86</a><br /> - -—— St. Cross Hospital, <a href="#page_106">106</a><br /> - -Wood, Field-Marshal Sir Evelyn, in the hunting field, <a href="#page_169">169</a>, <a href="#page_197">197</a><br /> - -Wood, Mrs. Henry, influence of, <a href="#page_188">188</a>, <a href="#page_241">241</a><br /> - -*Woodward, Kate, <a href="#page_117">117</a>, <a href="#page_131">131</a><br /> - -Wordsworth, William, <a href="#page_154">154</a><br /> - -—— Thomas Anthony Trollope on, <a href="#page_8">8</a><br /> - -<i>World, The</i>, Celebrities at Home, <a href="#page_152">152</a><br /> - -*Wortle, Dr., <a href="#page_303">303</a><br /> - -Wright, Frances, her friendship with the Trollopes, <a href="#page_11">11</a><br /> - -Wright, Whitaker, <a href="#page_297">297</a><br /> - -*Wyndham, Fanny, <a href="#page_78">78-80</a><br /> - -Wyndham, Percy, his Wiltshire estates, <a href="#page_175">175</a><br /> - -Wynne, Sir Watkin William, Methuen’s feat on, <a href="#page_141">141</a><br /> - -<br /> -<a name="Y" id="Y"></a><span class="smcap">Yates</span>, Edmund, as a Post Office official, <a href="#page_148">148</a>, <a href="#page_151">151</a><br /> - -—— as editor, <a href="#page_257">257</a><br /> - -—— <i>Black Sheep</i>, <a href="#page_146">146</a><br /> - -—— <i>Broken to Harness</i>, <a href="#page_149">149</a><br /> - -—— coolness between Trollope and, <a href="#page_149">149-152</a><br /> - -—— his feud with Thackeray, <a href="#page_147">147-9</a><br /> - -—— literary method of, <a href="#page_149">149</a>, <a href="#page_150">150</a><br /> - -Yonge, Charlotte Mary, her fiction, <a href="#page_6">6</a>, <a href="#page_30">30</a>, <a href="#page_102">102</a>, <a href="#page_187">187</a>, <a href="#page_223">223</a>, <a href="#page_224">224</a><br /> - -<i>Yorkshire Post, The</i>, <a href="#page_249">249</a><br /> - -Young, Arthur, <i>Tour in Ireland</i>, <a href="#page_52">52</a><br /> - -<br /> -*<span class="smcap"><a name="Z" id="Z"></a>Zamenoy</span>, <a href="#page_231">231</a><br /> - -Zulu War, the, <a href="#page_285">285</a><br /></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_352" id="page_352">{352}</a></span></p> - -<hr /> - -<div class="bbox1"> -<p class="c">BOOKS</p> - -<p class="c"><small>BY</small></p> - -<p class="c">ANTHONY TROLLOPE</p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">Pott 8vo. Gilt Top</span></p> - -<p class="c">Bound in Cloth, 1<i>s.</i> net; Leather, 2<i>s.</i> net per vol.</p> - -<hr /> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td>DR. THORNE.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE WARDEN.</td></tr> -<tr><td>BARCHESTER TOWERS.</td></tr> -<tr><td>FRAMLEY PARSONAGE.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE BERTRAMS.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE THREE CLERKS.</td></tr> -<tr><td>CASTLE RICHMOND.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE MACDERMOTS OF BALLYCLORAN.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE KELLYS AND THE O’KELLYS.</td></tr> -<tr><td>RACHEL RAY.</td></tr> -<tr><td>ORLEY FARM. In 2 vols.</td></tr> -<tr><td>THE SMALL HOUSE AT ALLINGTON. In 2 vols.</td></tr> -<tr><td>CAN YOU FORGIVE HER? In 2 vols.</td></tr> -</table> - -<hr /> -<p>JOHN LANE, <span class="smcap">The Bodley Head, Vigo St., London, W.</span></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_353" id="page_353">{353}</a></span></p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p class="cb"><i>NOTICE</i></p> - -<p><i>Those who possess old letters, documents, correspondence, MSS., scraps -of autobiography, and also miniatures and portraits, relating to persons -and matters historical, literary, political and social, should -communicate with Mr. John Lane, The Bodley Head, Vigo Street, London, -W., who will at all times be pleased to give his advice and assistance, -either as to their preservation or publication.</i></p> - -<p><i>Mr. Lane also undertakes the planning and printing of family papers, -histories and pedigrees.</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_354" id="page_354">{354}</a></span></p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="bbox2"> -<p class="c">LIVING MASTERS OF MUSIC.</p> - -<p class="c">An Illustrated Series of Monographs dealing with Contemporary -Musical Life, and including Representatives of all Branches of the -Art.</p> - -<p class="c">Edited by ROSA NEWMARCH.</p> - -<p class="c">Crown 8vo. Cloth. Price 2/6 net.</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">HENRY J. WOOD. By <span class="smcap">Rosa Newmarch</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">SIR EDWARD ELGAR. By <span class="smcap">R. J. Buckley</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">JOSEPH JOACHIM. By <span class="smcap">J. A. Fuller Maitland</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">EDWARD A. MACDOWELL. By <span class="smcap">Lawrence Gilman</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">THEODOR LESCHETIZKY. By <span class="smcap">Annette Hullah</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">ALFRED BRUNEAU. By <span class="smcap">Arthur Hervey</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">GIACOMO PUCCINI. By <span class="smcap">Wakeling Dry</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">IGNAZ PADEREWSKI. By <span class="smcap">E. A. Baughan</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">CLAUDE DEBUSSY. By <span class="smcap">Mrs. Franz Liebich</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">RICHARD STRAUSS. By <span class="smcap">Ernest Newman</span>.</td></tr> -</table> - -<p class="c"><big>STARS OF THE STAGE.</big></p> - -<p class="c"><span class="smcap">A Series of Illustrated Biographies of the Leading Actors, Actresses, -and Dramatists.</span></p> - -<p class="c">Edited by J. T. GREIN.</p> - -<p class="c">Crown 8vo. Price 2/6 each net.</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary=""> -<tr><td align="left">ELLEN TERRY. By <span class="smcap">Christopher St. John</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">SIR HERBERT BEERBOHM TREE. By <span class="smcap">Mrs. George Cran</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">SIR W. S. GILBERT. By <span class="smcap">Edith A. Browne</span>.</td></tr> -<tr><td align="left">SIR CHARLES WYNDHAM. By <span class="smcap">Florence Teignmouth Shore</span>.</td></tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_355" id="page_355">{355}</a></span></p> - -<hr class="full" /> -<p class="c"><i><big><big>A CATALOGUE OF</big><br /> MEMOIRS, BIOGRAPHIES, ETC.</big></i></p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="hangp2">THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF WILLIAM COBBETT IN ENGLAND AND AMERICA. By -<span class="smcap">Lewis Melville</span>. Author of “William Makepeace Thackeray.” With two -Photogravures and numerous other Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. -32s. net.</p> - -<p class="hangp2">THE LETTER-BAG OF LADY ELIZABETH SPENCER STANHOPE. By <span class="smcap">A. M. W. -Stirling</span>. Author of “Coke of Norfolk,” and “Annals of a Yorkshire -House.” With a Colour Plate, 3 in Photogravure, and 27 other -Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 32s. net.</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “Extracts might be multiplied indefinitely, but we have given -enough to show the richness of the mine. We have nothing but praise -for the editor’s work, and can conscientiously commend this book -equally to the student oi manners and the lover of lively -anecdote.”—<i>Standard.</i></p></div> - -<p class="hangp2">MEMOIRS OF THE COURT OF ENGLAND IN 1675. By <span class="smcap">Marie Catherine Comtesse -d’Aulnoy</span>. Translated from the original French by Mrs. <span class="smcap">William Henry -Arthur</span>. Edited, Revised, and with Annotations (including an account of -Lucy Walter) by <span class="smcap">George David Gilbert</span>. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 21s. -net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ When the Comte de Gramont went back to France and Mr. Pepys -decided that to save his eyesight it was essential that he should -suspend his Diary, the records of delectable gossip of the ever -interesting Restoration Court became, of necessity, sadly -curtailed. Indeed, of the second decade of the Golden Days the -sedate Evelyn has hitherto been almost the only source of -information available to the public. Though the Memoirs of the -Countess d’Aulnoy have always been known to students, they have -never received the respect they undoubtedly merit, for until Mr. -Gilbert, whose hobby is the social history of this period, took the -matter in hand, no-one had succeeded in either deciphering the -identity of the leading characters of the Memoirs or of verifying -the statements made therein. To achieve this has been for some -years his labour of love and an unique contribution to Court and -Domestic history is the crown of his labours. The Memoirs, which -have only to be known to rank with the sparkling “Comte de Gramont” -(which they much resemble), contain amusing anecdotes and vivid -portraits of King Charles II., his son the Duke of Monmouth, Prince -Rupert, Buckingham, and other ruffling “Hectors” of those romantic -days. Among the ladies we notice the Queen, the Duchess of Norfolk -and Richmond, and the lively and vivacious Maids of Honour. The new -Nell Gwynn matter is of particular interest. The Memoirs are fully -illustrated with portraits, not reproduced before, from the -collection of the Duke of Portland and others.</p></div> - -<p class="hangp2">AUSTRIA: HER PEOPLE AND THEIR HOMELANDS. By <span class="smcap">James Baker</span>, F.R.G.S. With -48 Pictures in Colour by <span class="smcap">Donald Maxwell</span>. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The Empire of Austria with its strangely diversified population -of many tongues is but little known to English readers. The Capital -and a few famous interesting places, such as Carlsbad, Marienbad, -the glorious Tyrol, and such cities as Golden Prague and Innsbruck -are known to the English and Americans; but the remarkable scenery -of the Upper Elbe, the Ultava or Moldau and the Danube, the -interesting peasantry in their brilliant costumes, the wild -mountain gorges, are quite outside the ken of the ordinary -traveller. The volume is written by one who since 1873 has -continually visited various parts of the Empire and has already -written much upon Austria and her people. Mr. Baker was lately -decorated by the Emperor Francis Joseph for his literary work and -was also voted the Great Silver Medal by the Prague Senate. The -volume is illustrated with 48 beautiful water-colour pictures by -Mr. Donald Maxwell, the well-known artist of the <i>Graphic</i>, who has -made several journeys to Austria for studies for this volume.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_356" id="page_356">{356}</a></span></p> - -<p>TAPESTRIES: THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND RENAISSANCE. By <span class="smcap">George Leland -Hunter</span>. With four full-page Plates in Colour, and 147 Half-tone -Engravings. Square 8vo. Cloth. 16s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This is a fascinating book on a fascinating subject. It is -written by a scholar whose passion for accuracy and original -research did not prevent him from making a story easy to read. It -answers the questions people are always asking as to how tapestries -differ from paintings, and good tapestries from bad tapestries. It -will interest lovers of paintings and rugs and history and fiction, -for it shows how tapestries compare with paintings in picture -interest, with rugs in texture interest, and with historic and -other novels in romantic interest; presenting on a magnificent -scale the stories of the Iliad and the Odyssey, the Æneid and the -Metamorphoses, the Bible and the Saints, Ancient and Medieval -History and Romance. In a word, the book is indispensable to lovers -of art and literature in general, as well as to tapestry amateurs, -owners and dealers.</p></div> - -<p class="hangp2">FROM STUDIO TO STAGE. By <span class="smcap">Weedon Grossmith</span>. With 32 full-page -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Justly famous as a comedian of unique gifts, Mr. Weedon Grossmith -is nevertheless an extremely versatile personality, whose interests -are by no means confined to the theatre. These qualities have -enabled him to write a most entertaining book. He gives an -interesting account of his early ambitions and exploits as an -artist, which career he abandoned for that of an actor. He goes on -to describe some of his most notable <i>rôles</i>, and lets us in to -little intimate glimpses “behind the scenes,” chats pleasantly -about all manner of celebrities in the land of Bohemia and out of -it, tells many amusing anecdotes, and like a true comedian is not -bashful when the laugh is against himself. The book is well -supplied with interesting illustrations, some of them reproductions -of the author’s own work.</p></div> - -<p>FANNY BURNEY AT THE COURT OF QUEEN CHARLOTTE. By <span class="smcap">Constance Hill</span>. Author -of “The House in St. Martin Street,” “Juniper Hall,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Ellen G. Hill</span> and reproductions of contemporary -Portraits, etc. Demy 8vo. 16s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This book deals with the Court life of Fanny Burney covering the -years 1786-91, and therefore forms a link between the two former -works on Fanny Burney by the same writer, viz. “The House in St. -Martin Street,” and “Juniper Hall.” The writer has been fortunate -in obtaining much unpublished material from members of the Burney -family as well as interesting contemporary portraits and relics. -The scene of action in this work is constantly shifting—now at -Windsor, now at Kew, now sea-girt at Weymouth, and now in London; -and the figures that pass before our eyes are endowed with a -marvellous vitality by the pen of Fanny Burney. When the court was -at St. James’s the Keeper of the Robes had opportunities of -visiting her own family in St. Martin Street, and also of meeting -at the house of her friend Mrs. Ord “everything delectable in the -blue way.” Thither Horace Walpole would come in all haste from -Strawberry Hill for the sole pleasure of spending an evening in her -society. After such a meeting Fanny writes—“he was in high -spirits, polite, ingenious, entertaining, quaint and original.” A -striking account of the King’s illness in the winter of 1788-9 is -given, followed by the widespread rejoicings for his recovery; when -London was ablaze with illuminations that extended for many miles -around, and when “even the humblest dwelling exhibited its -rush-light.” The author and the illustrator of this work have -visited the various places, where King George and Queen Charlotte -stayed when accompanied by Fanny Burney. Among these are Oxford, -Cheltenham, Worcester, Weymouth and Dorchester; where sketches have -been made, or old prints discovered, illustrative of those towns in -the late 18th century savours of Georgian days. There the national -flag may still be seen as it appeared before the union.</p></div> - -<p>MEMORIES OF SIXTY YEARS AT ETON, CAMBRIDGE AND ELSEWHERE. By <span class="smcap">Oscar -Browning</span>. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 14s. net.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_357" id="page_357">{357}</a></span></p> - -<p>THE STORY OF DON JOHN OF AUSTRIA. By <span class="smcap">Padre Luis Coloma</span>, S.J., of the -Real Academia Española. Translated by <span class="smcap">Lady Moreton</span>. With Illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 16s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “A new type of book, half novel and half history,” as it is very -aptly called in a discourse delivered on the occasion of Padre -Coloma’s election to the Academia de España, the story of the -heroic son of Charles V. is retold by one of Spain’s greatest -living writers with a vividness and charm all his own. The -childhood of Jeromin, afterwards Don John of Austria reads like a -mysterious romance. His meteoric career is traced through the -remaining chapters of the book; first as the attractive youth; the -cynosure of all eyes that were bright and gay at the court of -Philip II., which Padre Coloma maintains was less austere than is -usually supposed; then as conqueror of the Moors, culminating as -the “man from God” who saved Europe from the terrible peril of a -Turkish dominion; triumphs in Tunis; glimpses of life in the luxury -loving Italy of the day; then the sad story of the war in the -Netherlands, when our hero, victim of an infamous conspiracy, is -left to die of a broken heart; his end hastened by fever, and, -maybe, by the “broth of Doctor Ramirez.” Perhaps more fully than -ever before is laid bare the intrigue which led to the cruel death -of the secretary, Escovedo, including the dramatic interview -between Philip II. and Antonio Perez, in the lumber room of the -Escorial. A minute account of the celebrated <i>auto da fe</i> in -Valladolid cannot fail to arrest attention, nor will the details of -several of the imposing ceremonies of Old Spain be less welcome -than those of more intimate festivities in the Madrid of the -sixteenth century, or of everyday life in a Spanish castle.</p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “This book has all the fascination of a vigorous <i>roman à -clef</i>... the translation is vigorous and idiomatic.”—<i>Mr. Owen -Edwards in Morning Post.</i></p></div> - -<p>THIRTEEN YEARS OF A BUSY WOMAN’S LIFE. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Alec Tweedie</span>. With -Nineteen Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net. Third Edition.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ It is a novel idea for an author to give her reasons for taking -up her pen as a journalist and writer of books. This Mrs. Alec -Tweedie has done in “Thirteen Years of a Busy Woman’s Life.” She -tells a dramatic story of youthful happiness, health, wealth, and -then contrasts that life with the thirteen years of hard work that -followed the loss of her husband, her father, and her income in -quick succession in a few weeks. Mrs. Alec Tweedie’s books of -travel and biography are well-known, and have been through many -editions, even to shilling copies for the bookstalls. This is -hardly an autobiography, the author is too young for that, but it -gives romantic, and tragic peeps into the life of a woman reared in -luxury, who suddenly found herself obliged to live on a tiny income -with two small children, or work—and work hard—to retain -something of her old life and interests. It is a remarkable story -with many personal sketches of some of the best-known men and women -of the day.</p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “One of the gayest and sanest surveys of English society we have -read for years.”—<i>Pall Mall Gazette.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “A pleasant laugh from cover to cover.”—<i>Daily Chronicle.</i></p></div> - -<p>THE ENGLISH AND FRENCH IN THE XVIIth CENTURY. By <span class="smcap">Charles Bastide</span>. With -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The author of this book of essays on the intercourse between -England and France in the seventeenth century has gathered much -curious and little-known information. How did the travellers -proceed from London to Paris? Did the Frenchmen who came over to -England learn, and did they ever venture to write English? An -almost unqualified admiration for everything French then prevailed: -French tailors, milliners, cooks, even fortune-tellers, as well as -writers and actresses, reigned supreme. How far did gallomania -affect the relations between the two countries? Among the -foreigners who settled in England none exercised such varied -influence as the Hugenots; students of Shakespeare and Milton can -no longer ignore the Hugenot friends of the two poets, historians -of the Commonwealth must take into account the “Nouvelles -ordinaires de Londres,” the French gazette, issued on the Puritan -side, by some enterprising refugee. Is it then possible to -determine how deeply the refugees impressed English thought? Such -are the main questions to which the book affords an answer. With -its numerous hitherto unpublished documents and illustrations, -drawn from contemporary sources, it cannot fail to interest those -to whom a most brilliant and romantic period in English history -must necessarily appeal.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_358" id="page_358">{358}</a></span></p> - -<p>THE VAN EYCKS AND THEIR ART. By <span class="smcap">W. H. James Weale</span>, with the co-operation -of <span class="smcap">Maurice Brockwell</span>. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> -6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The large book on “Hubert and John Van Eyck” which Mr. Weale -published in 1908 through Mr. John Lane was instantly recognised by -the reviewers and critics as an achievement of quite exceptional -importance. It is now felt that the time has come for a revised and -slightly abridged edition of that which was issued four years ago -at £5 5s. net. The text has been compressed in some places and -extended in others, while certain emendations have been made, and -after due reflection, the plan of the book has been materially -recast. This renders it of greater assistance to the student.</p> - -<p class="indd">The large amount of research work and methodical preparation of a -revised text obliged Mr. Weale, through failing health and -eyesight, to avail himself of the services of Mr. Brockwell, and -Mr. Weale gives it as his opinion in the new Foreword that he -doubts whether he could have found a more able collaborator than -Mr. Brockwell to edit this volume.</p> - -<p class="indd">“The Van Eycks and their Art,” so far from being a mere reprint at -a popular price of “Hubert and John Van Eyck,” contains several new -features, notable among which are the inclusion of an Appendix -giving details of all the sales at public auction in any country -from 1662 to 1912 of pictures <i>reputed</i> to be by the Van Eycks. An -entirely new and ample Index has been compiled, while the -bibliography, which extends over many pages, and the various -component parts of the book have been brought abreast of the most -recent criticism. Detailed arguments are given for the first time -of a picture attributed to one of the brothers Van Eyck in a -private collection in Russia.</p> - -<p class="indd">In conclusion it must be pointed out that Mr. Weale has, with -characteristic care, read through the proofs and passed the whole -book for press.</p> - -<p class="indd">The use of a smaller <i>format</i> and of thinner paper renders the -present edition easier to handle as a book of reference.</p></div> - -<p>COKE OF NORFOLK AND HIS FRIENDS. The Life of Thomas Coke, First Earl of -Leicester and of Holkham. By <span class="smcap">A. M. W. Stirling</span>. New Edition, revised, -with some additions. With 19 Illustrations. In one volume. Demy 8vo. -12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<p>THE EMPRESS JOSEPHINE. By <span class="smcap">Joseph Turquan</span>. Author of “The Love Affairs of -Napoleon,” “The Wife of General Bonaparte.” Illustrated. Demy 8vo. -12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “The Empress Josephine” continues and completes the graphically -drawn life story begun in “The Wife of General Bonaparte” by the -same author, takes us through the brilliant period of the Empire, -shows us the gradual development and the execution of the Emperor’s -plan to divorce his middle-aged wife, paints in vivid colours the -picture of Josephine’s existence after her divorce, tells us how -she, although now nothing but his friend, still met him -occasionally and corresponded frequently with him, and how she -passed her time in the midst of her miniature court. This work -enables us to realise the very genuine affection which Napoleon -possessed for his first wife, an affection which lasted till death -closed her eyes in her lonely hermitage at La Malmaison, and until -he went to expiate at Saint Helena his rashness in braving all -Europe. Comparatively little is known of the period covering -Josephine’s life after her divorce, and yet M. Turquan has found -much to tell us that is very interesting; for the ex-Empress in her -two retreats, Navarre and La Malmaison, was visited by many -celebrated people, and after the Emperor’s downfall was so -ill-judged as to welcome and fete several of the vanquished hero’s -late friends, now his declared enemies. The story of her last -illness and death forms one of the most interesting chapters in -this most complete work upon the first Empress of the French.</p></div> - -<p>NAPOLEON IN CARICATURE: 1795-1821. By <span class="smcap">A. M. Broadley</span>. With an -Introductory Essay on Pictorial Satire as a Factor in Napoleonic -History, by <span class="smcap">J. Holland Rose</span>, Litt. D. (Cantab.). With 24 full-page -Illustrations in Colour and upwards of 200 in Black and White from rare -and unique originals. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. 42s. net.</p> - -<p><i>Also an Edition de Luxe.</i> 10 guineas net.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_359" id="page_359">{359}</a></span></p> - -<p>NAPOLEON’S LAST CAMPAIGN IN GERMANY. By <span class="smcap">F. Loraine Petre</span>. Author of -“Napoleon’s Campaign in Poland,” “Napoleon’s Conquest of Prussia,” etc. -With 17 Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ In the author’s two first histories of Napoleon’s campaigns (1806 -and 1807) the Emperor is at his greatest as a soldier. The third -(1809) showed the commencement of the decay of his genius. Now, in -1813, he has seriously declined. The military judgment of Napoleon, -the general, is constantly fettered by the pride and obstinacy of -Napoleon, the Emperor. The military principles which guided him up -to 1807 are frequently abandoned; he aims at secondary objectives, -or mere geographical points, instead of solely at the destruction -of the enemy’s army; he hesitates and fails to grasp the true -situation in a way that was never known in his earlier campaigns. -Yet frequently, as at Bautsen and Dresden, his genius shines with -all its old brilliance.</p> - -<p class="indd">The campaign of 1813 exhibits the breakdown of his over-centralised -system of command, which left him without subordinates capable of -exercising semi-independent command over portions of armies which -had now grown to dimensions approaching those of our own day.</p> - -<p class="indd">The autumn campaign is a notable example of the system of interior -lines, as opposed to that of strategical envelopment. It marks, -too, the real downfall of Napoleon’s power, for, after the fearful -destruction of 1813, the desperate struggle of 1814, glorious -though it was, could never have any real probability of success.</p></div> - -<p>FOOTPRINTS OF FAMOUS AMERICANS IN PARIS. By <span class="smcap">John Joseph Conway</span>, M.A. -With 32 Full-page Illustrations. With an Introduction by Mrs. <span class="smcap">John Lane</span>. -Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Franklin, Jefferson, Munroe, Tom Paine, La Fayette, Paul Jones, -etc., etc., the most striking figures of a heroic age, working out -in the City of Light the great questions for which they stood, are -dealt with here. Longfellow the poet of the domestic affections; -matchless Margaret Fuller who wrote so well of women in the -nineteenth century; Whistler master of American artists; -Saint-Gaudens chief of American sculptors; Rumford, most -picturesque of scientific knight-errants and several others get a -chapter each for their lives and achievements in Paris. A new and -absorbing interest is opened up to visitors. Their trip to -Versailles becomes more pleasurable when they realise what Franklyn -did at that brilliant court. The Place de la Bastille becomes a -sacred place to Americans realizing that the principles of the -young republic brought about the destruction of the vilest old -dungeon in the world. The Seine becomes silvery to the American -conjuring up that bright summer morning when Robert Fulton started -from the Place de la Concorde in the first steam boat. The Louvre -takes on a new attraction from the knowledge that it houses the -busts of Washington and Franklyn and La Fayette by Houdon. The -Luxembourg becomes a greater temple of art to him who knows that it -holds Whistler’s famous portrait of his mother. Even the -weather-beaten bookstalls by the banks of the Seine become -beautiful because Hawthorne and his son loitered among them on -sunny days sixty years ago. The book has a strong literary flavour. -Its history is enlivened with anecdote. It is profusely -illustrated.</p></div> - -<p>MEMORIES OF JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER: The Artist. By <span class="smcap">Thomas R. Way</span>. Author -of “The Lithographs of J. M. Whistler,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations. Demy 4to. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This volume contains about forty illustrations, including an -unpublished etching drawn by Whistler and bitten in by Sir Frank -Short, A.R.A., an original lithograph sketch, seven lithographs in -colour drawn by the Author upon brown paper, and many in black and -white. The remainder are facsimiles by photo-lithography. In most -cases the originals are drawings and sketches by Whistler which -have never been published before, and are closely connected with -the matter of the book. The text deals with the Author’s memories -of nearly twenty year’s close association with Whistler, and he -endeavours to treat only with the man as an artist, and perhaps, -especially as a lithographer.</p></div> - -<div class="blockquot"><p>*Also an <span class="smcap">Edition de Luxe</span> on hand-made paper, with the etching -printed from the original plate. Limited to 50 copies. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page_360" id="page_360">{360}</a></span></p> - -<p class="c"><small>*This is Out of Print with the Publisher.</small></p> -</div> - -<p>HISTORY OF THE PHILHARMONIC SOCIETY: A Record of a Hundred Years’ Work -in the Cause of Music. Compiled by <span class="smcap">Myles Birket Foster</span>, F.R.A.M., etc. -With 16 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ As the Philharmonic Society, whose Centenary is now being -celebrated, is and has ever been connected, during its long -existence, with the history of musical composition and production, -not only in this country, but upon the Continent, and as every -great name in Europe and America in the last hundred years (within -the realm of high-class music), has been associated with it, this -volume will, it is believed, prove to be an unique work, not only -as a book of reference, but also as a record of the deepest -interest to all lovers of good music. It is divided into ten -Decades, with a small narrative account of the principal happenings -in each, to which are added the full programmes of every concert, -and tables showing, at a glance, the number and nationality of the -performers and composers, with other particulars of interest. The -book is made of additional value by means of rare illustrations of -MS. works specially composed for the Society, and of letters from -Wagner, Berlioz, Brahms, Liszt, etc., etc., written to the -Directors and, by their permission, reproduced for the first time.</p></div> - -<p>IN PORTUGAL. By <span class="smcap">Aubrey F. G. Bell</span>. Author of “The Magic of Spain.” Demy -8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The guide-books give full details of the marvellous convents, -gorgeous palaces, and solemn temples of Portugal, and no attempt is -here made to write complete descriptions of them, the very name of -some of them being omitted. But the guide-books too often treat -Portugal as a continuation, almost as a province of Spain. It is -hoped that this little book may give some idea of the individual -character of the country, of the quaintnesses of its cities, and of -peasant life in its remoter districts. While the utterly opposed -characters of the two peoples must probably render the divorce -between Spain and Portugal eternal, and reduce hopes of union to -the idle dreams of politicians. Portugal in itself contains an -infinite variety. Each of the eight provinces (more especially -those of the <i>alemtejanos</i>, <i>minhotos</i> and <i>beiröes</i>) preserves -many peculiarities of language, customs, and dress; and each will, -in return for hardships endured, give to the traveller many a day -of delight and interest.</p></div> - -<p>A TRAGEDY IN STONE, AND OTHER PAPERS. By <span class="smcap">Lord Redesdale</span>, G.C.V.O., -K.C.C., etc. Demy 8vo. 7<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “From the author of ‘Tales of Old Japan’ his readers always hope -for more about Japan, and in this volume they will find it. The -earlier papers, however, are not to be passed over.”—<i>Times.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “Lord Redesdale’s present volume consists of scholarly essays on -a variety of subjects of historic, literary and artistic -appeal.”—<i>Standard.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “The author of the classic ‘Tales of Old Japan’ is assured of -welcome, and the more so when he returns to the field in which his -literary reputation was made. Charm is never absent from his -pages.”—<i>Daily Chronicle.</i></p></div> - -<p>MY LIFE IN PRISON. By <span class="smcap">Donald Lowrie</span>. Crown 8vo. 6<i>s.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This book is absolutely true and vital. Within its pages passes -the myriorama of prison life. And within its pages may be found -revelations of the divine and the undivine; of strange humility and -stranger arrogance; of free men brutalized and caged men humanized; -of big and little tragedies; of love, cunning, hate, despair, hope. -There is humour, too though sometimes the jest is made ironic by -its sequel. And there is romance—the romance of the real; not the -romance of Kipling’s 9.15, but the romance of No. 19,093, and of -all the other numbers that made up the arithmetical hell of San -Quentin prison.</p> - -<p class="indd">Few novels could so absorb interest. It is human utterly. That is -the reason. Not only is the very atmosphere of the prison -preserved, from the colossal sense of encagement and -defencelessness, to the smaller jealousies, exultations and -disappointments; not only is there a succession of characters -emerging into the clearest individuality and genuineness,—each -with its distinctive contribution and separate value; but beyond -the details and through all the contrasted variety, there is the -spell of complete drama,—the drama of life. Here is the underworld -in continuous moving pictures, with the overworld watching. True, -the stage is a prison; but is not all the world a stage?</p> - -<p class="indd">It is a book that should exercise a profound influence on the lives -of the caged, and on the whole attitude of society toward the -problems of poverty and criminality.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_361" id="page_361">{361}</a></span></p> - -<p>AN IRISH BEAUTY OF THE REGENCY: By <span class="smcap">Mrs. Warrenne Blake</span>. Author of -“Memoirs of a Vanished Generation, 1813-1855.” With a Photogravure -Frontispiece and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The Irish Beauty is the Hon. Mrs. Calvert, daughter of Viscount -Pery, Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, and wife of Nicholson -Calvert, M.P., of Hunsdon. Born in 1767, Mrs. Calvert lived to the -age of ninety-two, and there are many people still living who -remember her. In the delightful journals, now for the first time -published, exciting events are described.</p></div> - -<p>THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By <span class="smcap">Stewart Houston -Chamberlain</span>. A Translation from the German by <span class="smcap">John Lees</span>. With an -Introduction by <span class="smcap">Lord Redesdale</span>. Demy 8vo. 2 vols. 25s. net. Second -Edition.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “A man who can write such a really beautiful and solemn -appreciation of true Christianity, of true acceptance of Christ’s -teachings and personality, as Mr. Chamberlain has done... -represents an influence to be reckoned with and seriously to be -taken into account.”—<i>Theodore Roosevelt in the Outlook, New -York.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “It is a masterpiece of really scientific history. It does not -make confusion, it clears it away. He is a great generalizer of -thought, as distinguished from the crowd of mere specialists. It is -certain to stir up thought. Whoever has not read it will be rather -out of it in political and sociological discussions for some time -to come.”—<i>George Bernard Shaw in Fabian News.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “This is unquestionably one of the rare books that really matter. -His judgments of men and things are deeply and indisputably sincere -and are based on immense reading.... But even many well-informed -people... will be grateful to Lord Redesdale for the biographical -details which he gives them in the valuable and illuminating -introduction contributed by him to this English -translation.”—<i>Times.</i></p></div> - -<p>THE SPEAKERS OF THE HOUSE OF COMMONS from the Earliest Times to the -Present Day, with a Topographical Account of Westminster at Various -Epochs, Brief Notes on Sittings of Parliament and a Retrospect of the -principal Constitutional Changes during Seven Centuries. By <span class="smcap">Arthur Irwin -Dasent</span>, Author of “The Life and Letters of <span class="smcap">John Delane</span>,” “The History of -St. James’s Square,” etc., etc. With numerous Portraits, including two -in Photogravure and one in Colour. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.</p> - -<p>ROMANTIC TRIALS OF THREE CENTURIES. By <span class="smcap">Hugh Childers</span>. With numerous -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This volume deals with some famous trials, occurring between the -years 1650 and 1850. All of them possess some exceptional interest, -or introduce historical personages in a fascinating style, -peculiarly likely to attract attention.</p> - -<p class="indd">The book is written for the general reading public, though in many -respects it should be of value to lawyers, who will be especially -interested in the trials of the great William Penn and Elizabeth -Canning. The latter case is one of the most enthralling interest.</p> - -<p class="indd">Twenty-two years later the same kind of excitement was aroused over -Elizabeth Chudleigh, <i>alias</i> Duchess of Kingston, who attracted -more attention in 1776 than the war of American independence.</p> - -<p class="indd">Then the history of the fluent Dr. Dodd, a curiously pathetic one, -is related, and the inconsistencies of his character very clearly -brought out; perhaps now he may have a little more sympathy than he -has usually received. Several important letters of his appear here -for the first time in print.</p> - -<p class="indd">Among other important trials discussed we find the libel action -against Disraeli and the story of the Lyons Mail. Our knowledge of -the latter is chiefly gathered from the London stage, but there is -in it a far greater historical interest than would be suspected by -those who have only seen the much altered story enacted before -them.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_362" id="page_362">{362}</a></span></p> - -<p>THE OLD GARDENS OF ITALY—HOW TO VISIT THEM. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Aubrey Le Blond</span>. -With 100 Illustrations from her own Photographs. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Hitherto all books on the old gardens of Italy have been large, -costly, and incomplete, and designed for the library rather than -for the traveller. Mrs. Aubrey Le Blond, during the course of a -series of visits to all parts of Italy, has compiled a volume that -garden lovers can carry with them, enabling them to decide which -gardens are worth visiting, where they are situated, how they may -be reached, if special permission to see them is required, and how -this may be obtained. Though the book is practical and technical, -the artistic element is supplied by the illustrations, one at least -of which is given for each of the 71 gardens described. Mrs. Aubrey -Le Blond was the illustrator of the monumental work by H. Inigo -Triggs on “The Art of Garden Design in Italy,” and has since taken -three special journeys to that country to collect material for her -“The Old Gardens of Italy.”</p> - -<p class="indd">The illustrations have been beautifully reproduced by a new process -which enables them to be printed on a rough light paper, instead of -the highly glazed and weighty paper necessitated by half-tone -blocks. Thus not only are the illustrations delightful to look at, -but the book is a pleasure to handle instead of a dead weight.</p></div> - -<p>DOWN THE MACKENZIE AND UP THE YUKON. By <span class="smcap">E. Stewart</span>. With 30 -Illustrations and a Map. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Mr. Stewart was former Inspector of Forestry to the Government of -Canada, and the experience he thus gained, supplemented by a really -remarkable journey, will prove of great value to those who are -interested in the commercial growth of Canada. The latter portion -of his book deals with the various peoples, animals, industries, -etc., of the Dominion; while the story of the journey he -accomplished provides excellent reading in Part I. Some of the -difficulties he encountered appeared insurmountable, and a -description of his perilous voyage in a native canoe with Indians -is quite haunting. There are many interesting illustrations of the -places of which he writes.</p></div> - -<p>AMERICAN SOCIALISM OF THE PRESENT DAY. By <span class="smcap">Jessie Wallace Hughan</span>. With an -Introduction by <span class="smcap">John Spargo</span>. Crown 8vo. 5s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ All who are interested in the multitudinous political problems -brought by the changing conditions of the present day should read -this book, irrespective of personal bias. The applications of -Socialism throughout the world are so many and varied that the book -is of peculiar importance to English Socialists.</p></div> - -<p>THE STRUGGLE FOR BREAD. By “<span class="smcap">A Rifleman</span>” Crown 8vo. 5s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This book is a reply to Mr. Norman Angell’s well-known work, “The -Great Illusion” and also an enquiry into the present economic state -of Europe. The author, examining the phenomenon of the high -food-prices at present ruling in all great civilized states, proves -by statistics that these are caused by a relative decline in the -production of food-stuffs as compared with the increase in general -commerce and the production of manufactured-articles, and that -consequently there has ensued a rise in the exchange-values of -manufactured-articles, which with our system of society can have no -other effect than of producing high food-prices and low wages. The -author proves, moreover, that this is no temporary fluctuation of -prices, but the inevitable outcome of an economic movement, which -whilst seen at its fullest development during the last few years -has been slowly germinating for the last quarter-century. -Therefore, food-prices must continue to rise whilst wages must -continue to fall.</p></div> - -<p>THE LAND OF TECK & ITS SURROUNDINGS. By Rev. <span class="smcap">S. Baring-Gould</span>. With -numerous Illustrations (including several in Colour) reproduced from -unique originals. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_363" id="page_363">{363}</a></span></p> - -<p>GATES OF THE DOLOMITES. By <span class="smcap">L. Marion Davidson</span>. With 32 Illustrations -from Photographs and a Map. Crown 8vo. Second Edition. 5s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Whilst many English books have appeared on the Lande Tirol, few -have given more than a chapter on the fascinating Dolomite Land, -and it is in the hope of helping other travellers to explore the -mountain land with less trouble and inconvenience than fell to her -lot that the author has penned these attractive pages. The object -of this book is not to inform the traveller how to scale the -apparently inaccessible peaks of the Dolomites, but rather how to -find the roads, and thread the valleys, which lead him to the -recesses of this most lovely part of the world’s face, and Miss -Davidson conveys just the knowledge which is wanted for this -purpose; especially will her map be appreciated by those who wish -to make their own plans for a tour, as it shows at a glance the -geography of the country.</p></div> - -<p>KNOWLEDGE AND LIFE. By <span class="smcap">William Arkwright</span>. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This is a remarkably written book—brilliant and vital. Mr. -Arkwright illumines a number of subjects with jewelled flashes of -word harmony and chisels them all with the keen edge of his wit. -Art, Letters, and Religion of different appeals move before the -reader in vari-coloured array, like the dazzling phantasmagoria of -some Eastern dream.</p></div> - -<p>CHANGING RUSSIA. A Tramp along the Black Sea Shore and in the Urals. By -<span class="smcap">Stephen Graham</span>. Author of “Undiscovered Russia,” “A Vagabond in the -Caucasus,” etc. With Illustrations and a Map. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ In “Changing Russia,” Mr. Stephen Graham describes a journey from -Rostof-on-the-Don to Batum and a summer spent on the Ural -Mountains. The author has traversed all the region which is to be -developed by the new railway from Novo-rossisk to Poti. it is a -tramping diary with notes and reflections. The book deals more with -the commercial life of Russia than with that of the peasantry, and -there are chapters on the Russia of the hour, the Russian town, -life among the gold miners of the Urals, the bourgeois, Russian -journalism, the intelligentsia, the election of the fourth Duma. An -account is given of Russia at the seaside, and each of the watering -places of the Black Sea shore is described in detail.</p></div> - -<p>ROBERT FULTON ENGINEER AND ARTIST: HIS LIFE AND WORK. By <span class="smcap">H. W. -Dickinson</span>, A.M.I.Mech.E. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ No Biography dealing as a whole with the life-work of the -celebrated Robert Fulton has appeared of late years, in spite of -the fact that the introduction of steam navigation on a commercial -scale, which was his greatest achievement has recently celebrated -its centenary.</p> - -<p class="indd">The author has been instrumental in bringing to light a mass of -documentary matter relative to Fulton, and has thus been able to -present the facts about him in an entirely new light. The -interesting but little known episode of his career as an artist is -for the first time fully dealt with. His stay in France and his -experiments under the Directory and the Empire with the submarine -and with the steamboat are elucidated with the aid of documents -preserved in the Archives Nationales at Paris. His subsequent -withdrawal from France and his employment by the British Cabinet to -destroy the Boulogne flotilla that Napoleon had prepared in 1804 to -invade England are gone into fully. The latter part of his career -in the United States, spent in the introduction of steam navigation -and in the construction of the first steam-propelled warship, is of -the greatest interest. With the lapse of time facts assume -naturally their true perspective. Fulton, instead of being -represented, according to the English point of view, as a charlatan -and even as a traitor, or from the Americans as a universal genius, -is cleared from these charges, and his pretensions critically -examined, with the result that he appears as a cosmopolitan, an -earnest student, a painstaking experimenter and an enterprising -engineer.</p> - -<p class="indd">It is believed that practically nothing of moment in Fulton’s -career has been omitted. The illustrations, which are numerous, are -drawn in nearly every case from the original sources. It may -confidently be expected, therefore, that this book will take its -place as the authoritative biography which everyone interested in -the subjects enumerated above will require to possess.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_364" id="page_364">{364}</a></span></p> - -<p>A STAINED GLASS TOUR IN ITALY. By <span class="smcap">Charles H. Sherrill</span>. Author of -“Stained Glass Tours in England,” “Stained Glass Tours in France,” etc. -With 33 Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Mr. Sherrill has already achieved success with his two previous -books on the subject of stained glass. In Italy he finds a new -field, which offers considerable scope for his researches. His -present work will appeal not only to tourists, but to the -craftsmen, because of the writer’s sympathy with the craft. Mr. -Sherrill is not only an authority whose writing is clear in style -and full of understanding for the requirements of the reader, but -one whose accuracy and reliability are unquestionable. This is the -most important book published on the subject with which it deals, -and readers will find it worthy to occupy the position.</p></div> - -<p>SCENES AND MEMORIES OF THE PAST. By the Honble. <span class="smcap">Stephen Coleridge</span>. With -numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Mr. Stephen Coleridge has seen much of the world in two -hemispheres and has been able to count among his intimate personal -friends many of those whose names have made the Victorian age -illustrious.</p> - -<p class="indd">Mr. Coleridge fortunately kept a diary for some years of his life -and has religiously preserved the letters of his distinguished -friends; and in this book the public are permitted to enjoy the -perusal of much vitally interesting correspondence.</p> - -<p class="indd">With a loving and appreciative hand the author sketches the -characters of many great men as they were known to their intimate -associates. Cardinals Manning and Newman, G. F. Watts, James -Russell Lowell, Matthew Arnold, Sir Henry Irving, Goldwin Smith, -Lewis Morris, Sir Stafford Northcote, Whistler, Oscar Wilde, -Ruskin, and many others famous in the nineteenth century will be -found sympathetically dealt with in this book.</p> - -<p class="indd">During his visit to America as the guest of the American Bar in -1883, Lord Coleridge, the Chief Justice, and the author’s father -wrote a series of letters, which have been carefully preserved, -recounting his impressions of the United States and of the leading -citizens whom he met.</p> - -<p class="indd">Mr. Coleridge has incorporated portions of these letters from his -father in the volume, and they will prove deeply interesting on -both sides of the Atlantic.</p> - -<p class="indd">Among the illustrations are many masterly portraits never before -published.</p> - -<p class="indd">From the chapter on the author’s library, which is full of -priceless literary treasures, the reader can appreciate the -appropriate surroundings amid which this book was compiled.</p></div> - -<p>ANTHONY TROLLOPE: HIS WORK, ASSOCIATES AND ORIGINALS. By <span class="smcap">T. H. S. -Escott</span>. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The author of this book has not solely relied for his materials -on a personal intimacy with its subject, during the most active -years of Trollope’s life, but from an equal intimacy with -Trollope’s contemporaries and from those who had seen his early -life. He has derived, and here sets forth, in chronological order, -a series of personal incidents and experiences that could not be -gained but for the author’s exceptional opportunities. These -incidents have never before appeared in print, but that are -absolutely essential for a right understanding of the -opinions—social, political, and religious—of which Trollope’s -writings became the medium, as well as of the chief personages in -his stories, from the “Macdermots of Ballycloran” (1847) to the -posthumous “Land Leaguers” (1883). All lifelike pictures, whether -of place, individual, character of incident, are painted from life. -The entirely fresh light now thrown on the intellectual and -spiritual forces, chiefly felt by the novelist during his -childhood, youth and early manhood, helped to place within his -reach the originals of his long portrait gallery, and had their -further result in the opinions, as well as the estimates of events -and men, in which his writings abound, and which, whether they -cause agreement or dissent, always reveal life, nature, and -stimulate thought. The man, who had for his Harrow schoolfellows -Sidney Herbert and Sir William Gregory, was subsequently brought -into the closest relations with the first State officials of his -time, was himself one of the most active agents in making penny -postage a national and imperial success, and when he planted the -first pillar-box in the Channel Islands, accomplished on his own -initiative a great postal reform. A life so active, varied and -full, gave him a greater diversity of friends throughout the -British Isles than belonged to any other nineteenth century worker, -literary or official. Hence the unique interest of Trollope’s -course, and therefore this, its record.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_365" id="page_365">{365}</a></span></p> - -<p>THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH PATRIOTISM. By <span class="smcap">Esmé C. Wingfield Stratford</span>, -Fellow King’s College, Cambridge. In 2 vols. Demy 8vo. With a -Frontispiece to each volume, (1,300 pages). 25s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This work compresses into about HALF A MILLION WORDS the -substance of EIGHT YEARS of uninterrupted labour.</p> - -<p>The book has been read and enthusiastically commended by the -leading experts in the principal subjects embraced in this -encyclopædic survey of English History.</p> - -<p class="indd">When this work was first announced under the above title, the -publisher suggested calling it “A New History of England.” Indeed -it is both. Mr. Wingfield Stratford endeavours to show how -everything of value that nations in general, and the English nation -in particular, have at any time achieved has been the direct -outcome of the common feeling upon which patriotism is built. He -sees, and makes his readers see, the manifold development of -England as one connected whole with no more branch of continuity -than a living body or a perfect work of art.</p> - -<p class="indd">The author may fairly claim to have accomplished what few previous -historians have so much as attempted. He has woven together the -threads of religion, politics, war, philosophy, literature, -painting, architecture, law and commerce, into a narrative of -unbroken and absorbing interest.</p> - -<p class="indd">The book is a world-book. Scholars will reconstruct their ideas -from it, economics examine the gradual fruition of trade, statesmen -devise fresh creative plans, and the general reader will feel he is -no insignificant unit, but the splendid symbol of a splendid world.</p></div> - -<p>CHARLES CONDER: HIS LIFE AND WORK. By <span class="smcap">Frank Gibson</span>. With a Catalogue of -the Lithographs and Etchings by <span class="smcap">Campbell Dodgson</span>, M.S., Keeper of Prints -and Drawings, British Museum. With about 100 reproductions of Conder’s -work, 12 of which are in colour. Demy 4to. 21s. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ With the exception of one or two articles in English Art -Magazines, and one or two in French, German, and American -periodicals, no book up to the present has appeared fully to record -the life and work of Charles Condor, by whose death English Art has -lost one of its most original personalities. Consequently it has -been felt that a book dealing with Conder’s life so full of -interest, and his work so full of charm and beauty, illustrated by -characteristic examples of his Art both in colour and in black and -white, would be welcome to the already great and increasing number -of his admirers.</p> - -<p class="indd">The author of this book, Mr. Frank Gibson, who knew Conder in his -early days in Australia and afterwards in England during the rest -of the artist’s life, is enabled in consequence to do full justice, -not only to the delightful character of Conder as a friend, but is -also able to appreciate his remarkable talent.</p> - -<p class="indd">The interest and value of this work will be greatly increased by -the addition of a complete catalogue of Conder’s lithographs and -engravings, compiled by Mr. Campbell Dodgson, M.A., Keeper of the -Print-Room of the British Museum.</p></div> - -<p>PHILIP DUKE OF WHARTON. By <span class="smcap">Lewis Melville</span>. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 21s. -net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ A character more interesting than Philip, Duke of Wharton, does -not often fall to the lot of a biographer, yet, by some strange -chance, though nearly two hundred years have passed since that -wayward genius passed away, the present work is the first that -gives a comprehensive account of his life. A man of unusual parts -and unusual charm, he at once delighted and disgusted his -contemporaries. Unstable as water, he was like Dryden’s Zimri, -“Everything by starts and nothing long.” He was poet and -pamphleteer, wit, statesman, buffoon, and amorist. The son of one -of the most stalwart supporters of the Hanoverian dynasty, he went -abroad and joined the Pretender, who created him a duke. He then -returned to England, renounced the Stuarts, and was by George I. -also promoted to a dukedom—while he was yet a minor. He was the -friend of Attenbury and the President of the Hell-Fire Club. At one -time he was leading Spanish troops against his countrymen, at -another seeking consolation in a monastery. It is said that he was -the original of Richardson’s Lovelace.</p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_366" id="page_366">{366}</a></span></p> - -<p>THE LIFE OF MADAME TALLIEN NOTRE DAME DE THERMIDOR (A Queen of Shreds -and Patches.) From the last days of the French Revolution, until her -death as Princess Chimay in 1885. By <span class="smcap">L. Gastine</span>. Translated from the -French by <span class="smcap">J. Lewis May</span>. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ There is no one in the history of the French Revolution who has -been more eagerly canonised than Madame Tallien; yet according to -M. Gastine, there is no one in that history who merited -canonisation so little. He has therefore set himself the task of -dissipating the mass of legend and sentiment that has gathered -round the memory of “<i>La Belle Tallien</i>” and of presenting her to -our eyes as she really was. The result of his labour is a volume, -which combines the scrupulous exactness of conscientious research -with the richness and glamour of a romance. In the place of the -beautiful heroic but purely imaginary figure of popular tradition, -we behold a woman, dowered indeed with incomparable loveliness, but -utterly unmoral, devoid alike of heart and soul, who readily and -repeatedly prostituted her personal charms for the advancement of -her selfish and ignoble aims. Though Madame Tallien is the central -figure of the book, the reader is introduced to many other -personages who played famous or infamous roles in the contemporary -social or political arena, and the volume, which is enriched by a -number of interesting portraits, throws a new and valuable light on -this stormy and perennially fascinating period of French history.</p></div> - -<p>MINIATURES: A Series of Reproductions in Photogravure of Ninety-Six -Miniatures of Distinguished Personages, including Queen Alexandra, the -Queen of Norway, the Princess Royal, and the Princess Victoria. Painted -by <span class="smcap">Charles Turrell</span>. (Folio.) The Edition is limited to One Hundred -Copies for sale in England and America, and Twenty-Five Copies for -Presentation, Review, and the Museums. Each will be Numbered and Signed -by the Artist. 15 guineas net.</p> - -<p>RECOLLECTIONS OF GUY DE MAUPASSANT. By his Valet <span class="smcap">François</span>. Translated -from the French by <span class="smcap">Maurice Reynold</span>. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<p>THE WIFE OF GENERAL BONAPARTE. By <span class="smcap">Joseph Turquan</span>. Author of “The Love -Affairs of Napoleon,” etc. Translated from the French by Miss <span class="smcap">Violette -Montagu</span>. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Although much has been written concerning the Empress Josephine, -we know comparatively little about the <i>veuve</i> Beauharnais and the -<i>citoyenne</i> Bonaparte, whose inconsiderate conduct during her -husband’s absence caused him so much anguish. We are so accustomed -to consider Josephine as the innocent victim of a cold and -calculating tyrant who allowed nothing, neither human lives nor -natural affections, to stand in the way of his all-conquering will, -that this volume will come to us rather as a surprise. Modern -historians are over-fond of blaming Napoleon for having divorced -the companion of his early years; but after having read the above -work, the reader will be constrained to admire General Bonaparte’s -forbearance and will wonder how he ever came to allow her to play -the Queen at the Tuileries.</p></div> - -<p>THE JOURNAL OF A SPORTING NOMAD. By J. T. STUDLEY. With a Portrait and -32 other Illustrations, principally from Photographs by the Author. Demy -8vo. 12s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ “Not for a long time have we read such straightforward, -entertaining accounts of wild sport and adventure.”—<i>Manchester -Guardian.</i></p> - -<p class="indd">⁂ “His adventures have the whole world for their theatre. There is -a great deal of curious information and vivid narrative that will -appeal to everybody.”—<i>Standard.</i></p></div><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="page_367" id="page_367">{367}</a></span></p> - -<p>SOPHIE DAWES, QUEEN OF CHANTILLY. By <span class="smcap">Violette M. Montagu</span>. Author of “The -Scottish College in Paris,” etc. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 -other Illustrations and Three Plans. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ Among the many queens of France, queens by right of marriage with -the reigning sovereign, queens of beauty or of intrigue, the name -of Sophie Dawes, the daughter of humble fisherfolk in the Isle of -Wight, better known as “the notorious Mme. de Feucheres,” “The -Queen of Chantilly” and “The Montespan de Saint Leu” in the land -which she chose as a suitable sphere in which to exercise her -talents for money-making and for getting on in the world, stand -forth as a proof of what a woman’s will can accomplish when that -will is accompanied with an uncommon share of intelligence.</p></div> - -<p>MARGARET OF FRANCE DUCHESS OF SAVOY. 1523-1574. A Biography with -Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations and Facsimile -Reproductions of Hitherto Unpublished Letters. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ A time when the Italians are celebrating the Jubilee of the -Italian Kingdom is perhaps no unfitting moment in which to glance -back over the annals of that royal House of Savoy which has -rendered Italian unity possible. Margaret of France may without -exaggeration be counted among the builders of modern Italy. She -married Emanuel Philibert, the founder of Savoyard greatness; and -from the day of her marriage until the day of her death she -laboured to advance the interests of her adopted land.</p></div> - -<p>MADAME DE BRINVILLIERS AND HER TIMES. 1630-1676. By <span class="smcap">Hugh Stokes</span>. With a -Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> -6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The name of Marie Marguerite d’Aubray, Marquise de Brinvilliers, -is famous in the annals of crime, but the true history of her -career is little known. A woman of birth and rank, she was also a -remorseless poisoner, and her trial was one of the most sensational -episodes of the early reign of Louis XIV. The author was attracted -to this curious subject by Charles le Brun’s realistic sketch of -the unhappy Marquise as she appeared on her way to execution. This -<i>chef d’oeuvre</i> of misery and agony forms the frontispiece to the -volume, and strikes a fitting keynote to an absorbing story of -human passion and wrong-doing.</p></div> - -<p>THE VICISSITUDES OF A LADY-IN WAITING. 1735-1821. By <span class="smcap">Eugene Welvert</span>. -Translated from the French by <span class="smcap">Lilian O’Neill</span>. With a Photogravure -Frontispiece and 16 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ The Duchesse de Narbonne-Lara was Lady-in-Waiting to Madame -Adelaide, the eldest daughter of Louis XV. Around the stately -figure of this Princess are gathered the most remarkable characters -of the days of the Old Regime, the Revolution and the first Empire. -The great charm of the work is that it takes us over so much and -varied ground. Here, in the gay crowd of ladies and courtiers, in -the rustle of flowery silken paniers, in the clatter of high-heeled -shoes, move the figures of Louis XV., Louis XVI., Du Barri and -Marie-Antoinette. We catch picturesque glimpses of the great wits, -diplomatists and soldiers of the time, until, finally we encounter -Napoleon Bonaparte.</p></div> - -<p>ANNALS OF A YORKSHIRE HOUSE. From the Papers of a Macaroni and his -kindred. By <span class="smcap">A. M. W. Stirling</span>, author of “Coke of Norfolk and his -Friends.” With 33 Illustrations, including 3 in Colour and 3 in -Photogravure. Demy 8vo. 2 vols. 32s. net.<span class="pagenum"><a name="page_368" id="page_368">{368}</a></span></p> - -<p>WILLIAM HARRISON AINSWORTH AND HIS FRIENDS. By <span class="smcap">S. M. Ellis</span>. With upwards -of 50 Illustrations, 4 in Photogravure. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 32<i>s.</i> net.</p> - -<p>NAPOLEON AND KING MURAT. 1805-1815: A Biography compiled from hitherto -Unknown and Unpublished Documents. By <span class="smcap">Albert Espitalier</span>. Translated from -the French by <span class="smcap">J. Lewis May</span>. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 -other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<p>LADY CHARLOTTE SCHREIBER’S JOURNALS Confidences of a Collector of -Ceramics and Antiques throughout Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, -Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, and Turkey. From the year 1869 to 1885. -Edited by <span class="smcap">Montague Guest</span>, with Annotations by <span class="smcap">Egan Mew</span>. With upwards of -100 Illustrations, including 8 in colour and 2 in Photogravure. Royal -8vo. 2 volumes. 42<i>s.</i> net.</p> - -<p>CHARLES DE BOURBON, CONSTABLE OF FRANCE: “<span class="smcap">The Great Condottiere</span>.” By -<span class="smcap">Christopher Hare</span>. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other -Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i> net.</p> - -<p>THE NELSONS OF BURNHAM THORPE: A Record of a Norfolk Family compiled -from Unpublished Letters and Note Books, 1787-1843. Edited by <span class="smcap">M. Eyre -Matcham</span>. With a Photogravure Frontispiece and 16 other illustrations. -Demy 8vo. 16<i>s.</i> net.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"><p class="indd">⁂ This interesting contribution to Nelson literature is drawn from -the journals and correspondence of the Rev. Edmund Nelson, Rector -of Burnham Thorpe and his youngest daughter, the father and sister -of Lord Nelson. The Rector was evidently a man of broad views and -sympathies, for we find him maintaining friendly relations with his -son and daughter-in-law after their separation. What is even more -strange, he felt perfectly at liberty to go direct from the house -of Mrs. Horatio Nelson in Norfolk to that of Sir William and Lady -Hamilton in London, where his son was staying. This book shows how -completely and without any reserve the family received Lady -Hamilton.</p></div> - -<p>MARIA EDGEWORTH AND HER CIRCLE IN THE DAYS OF BONAPARTE AND BOURBON. By -<span class="smcap">Constance Hill</span>. Author of “Jane Austen: Her Homes and Her Friends,” -“Juniper Hall,” “The House in St. Martin’s Street,” etc. With numerous -Illustrations by <span class="smcap">Ellen G. Hill</span> and Reproductions of Contemporary -Portraits, etc. Demy 8vo. 21s. net.</p> - -<p>CESAR FRANCK: A Study. Translated from the French of Vincent d’Indy, -with an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Rosa Newmarch</span>. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. net.</p> - -<div class="footnotes"><p class="cb">FOOTNOTES:</p> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> Henry Milton’s appointment was to the Office of the -Secretary of War, before 1854 also the Colonial Minister. The other -official of the Milton name, born 1820, was Henry Milton’s son, and -consequently Anthony Trollope’s first cousin. He entered the same -department in 1840 as his father had done before him. On the -organisation of the War Office in 1856 he became Assistant -Accountant-General; afterwards, having meanwhile been told off on much -special service, he became in 1871 Accountant-General. The successive -stages of a most brilliant career were crowned by his knighthood and -retirement in 1878-9. His literary judgment and scholarship were of the -greatest value to his cousin Anthony, and caused his services as -“reader” to be in much demand with the second John Murray.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> Sir Henry Taylor survived Anthony Trollope by four years, -dying in 1886. Forster died in 1876. Both told the present writer of -their unavailing invitations of Anthony Trollope while a Post Office -clerk to their house.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> Visiting Paris soon after the <i>coup d’état</i> of 1851, his -hostess at Gore House during his London exile found herself coldly -received by her guest of other days. “Do you,” he carelessly asked, -“make any long stay in Paris, Madame?” “And you, Monseigneur?” was the -happy rejoinder.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> <i>The Macdermots</i>, p. 301.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> Here, as elsewhere, the reference is to Mr. John Lane’s -series of Trollope reprints.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> <i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>, p. 11.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> <i>The Macdermots of Ballycloran</i>, pp. 174, 175.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> The usual “e” in the last syllable of this historic name is -always omitted by Trollope, and so not written here.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> <i>A Midsummer Night’s Dream</i>, v. 1.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Jeremiah vi. 16.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> <i>The Warden</i>, pp. 72-83.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> <i>Adventures of a Younger Son.</i> Published 1830. This was -republished as recently as 1890, while shortly before his death (1881) -Trelawny put forth the revised version of his <i>Byron and Shelley -Reminiscences</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> On this subject I am indebted to the present P. & O. -chairman, Sir Thomas Sutherland, for an expression of opinion to this -effect. The negotiation, indeed, was before his time, and he knows -nothing about any record of it in the Company’s archives; but, he adds, -“supposing the question to have been one of accelerating the transit of -the mails through Egypt, the Company must surely have favoured an -improvement which could, in no way that I could see, have been adverse -to their interest.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> <i>Castle Richmond</i>, p. 5, line 12.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> This was natural enough. Prinsep himself had been a sort -of political Ulysses, having contested unsuccessfully several -constituencies, till he secured his return for Harwich, only, upon -petition, to be unseated.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> To see at his best Dickens on Thackeray, one should turn -to Messrs. Chatto and Windus’s <i>Speeches of Charles Dickens</i>, and under -the date March 29, 1858, read the just and generous eulogy bestowed by -the author of <i>David Copperfield</i> on him who wrote <i>Vanity Fair</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Trollope’s <i>Thackeray</i> (English Men of Letters Series), p. -49.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> See <i>Masters of English Journalism</i> (T. Fisher Unwin), p. -244, &c. The account here referred to was that given the writer by the -founder and first editor of the <i>The Pall Mall</i>, F. Greenwood.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> “Our years keep taking toll as they roll on” (Conington’s -translation, Horace’s <i>Epistles</i>, Bk. II., ii. 5).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Reprinted by Chapman and Hall (1865-6).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> Messrs. Bradbury and Evans were the well-known printers -with whom Dickens had so much to do.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> Conington’s rendering for the <i>grata protervitas</i> of -Horace, Ode i, 19, 7, more compactly, and perhaps not less faithfully -translatable by “sweet sauciness.”</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> Tennyson, <i>Lady Clara Vere de Vere</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Such, and not the usually quoted “tu l’as voulu,” are -Molière’s actual words.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>Thackeray</i> (Macmillan, pp. 48, 49).</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> The fact thus referred to by Trollope was this. At the -time of his own failure for Beverley the author of <i>Eothen</i> was coming -in for Bridgewater, but was promptly unseated on petition, the borough -itself being, like Beverley, disfranchised a little later.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Some of these names were celebrated in verses that -Trollope loved to quote: -</p> - -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> -<span class="i0">“Mr. Leech made a speech;<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Learned, terse, and strong.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Mr. Hart on the other part,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Was glib and neat, but wrong.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Mr. Parker made that darker,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Which was dark enough without.<br /></span> -<span class="i1">Mr. Cook cited a book,<br /></span> -<span class="i1">The Chancellor said, ‘I doubt.’<span class="lftspc">”</span><br /></span> -</div></div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> Such cases of a state official’s temporary return to a -department which he had finally left are quite exceptional. The best -known, perhaps, is that of Sir Robert Herbert, who was permanent Under -Secretary at the Colonial Office from 1873-1892, was succeeded in that -capacity by Hon. R. Meade, but, on Meade’s death, returned for a time to -his old room at the Colonial Office till Mr. Meade’s place was -permanently filled. In the same year Mr. A. W. Moore retired from the -India Office in or about 1880, and reappeared in it after an interval of -five years as private secretary to the Indian Minister, Lord Randolph -Churchill.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> The courtesy of Mr. J. Henry Harper enables me to show -exactly how this sum was made up:—</p> - -<table border="0" cellpadding="1" cellspacing="0" summary="" -style="font-size:95%;"> -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt">£</td></tr> -<tr><td>Mar.</td><td class="rt">1,</td><td class="rt">1859.</td><td><i>The Bertrams</i></td><td class="rt">25</td></tr> -<tr><td>May</td><td class="rt">29,</td><td class="rt"> 1860.</td><td><i>Castle Richmond</i></td><td class="rt">50</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt">1867.</td><td><i>The Claverings</i> (<i>Cornhill</i>)</td></tr> -<tr><td>Mar.</td><td class="rt">12,</td><td class="rt">1872.</td><td><i>The Golden Lion of Granpere</i></td><td class="rt">250</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt">1874.</td><td><i>Lady Anna</i></td><td class="rt">200</td></tr> -<tr><td>Oct.</td><td class="rt">25,</td><td class="rt">1866.</td><td><i>The Last Chronicle of Barset</i></td><td class="rt">150</td></tr> -<tr><td>Dec.</td><td class="rt">31,</td><td class="rt">1868.</td><td><i>Phineas Finn</i></td><td class="rt">100</td></tr> -<tr><td>May</td><td class="rt">30,</td><td class="rt">1872.</td><td><i>The Eustace Diamonds</i></td><td class="rt">200</td></tr> -<tr><td>Feb.</td><td class="rt">7,</td><td class="rt">1861,</td><td> and Apr. 15, 1862. <i>Orley Farm</i></td><td class="rt">200</td></tr> -<tr><td>Sept.</td><td class="rt">23,</td><td class="rt">1863.</td><td><i>Rachel Ray</i></td><td class="rt">50</td></tr> -<tr><td>Jan.</td><td class="rt">19,</td><td class="rt">1871.</td><td><i>Ralph the Heir</i></td><td class="rt">200</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"> </td><td class="rt">1870.</td><td><i>Sir Harry Hotspur of Humblethwaite</i> (Plates, &c.)</td><td class="rt"> 750</td></tr> -<tr><td>Oct.</td><td class="rt">13,</td><td class="rt">1859.</td><td><i>West Indies</i>, &c.</td><td class="rt">30</td></tr> -<tr><td>Aug.</td><td class="rt">31,</td><td class="rt">1859.</td><td><i>Relics of General Chassé</i>, &c.</td><td class="rt">40</td></tr> -<tr><td>Mar.</td><td class="rt">13,</td><td class="rt">1874.</td><td><i>Phineas Redux</i></td><td class="rt">50</td></tr> -<tr><td>Mar.</td><td class="rt">13,</td><td class="rt">1874.</td><td><i>Harry Heathcote of Gangoil</i></td><td class="rt">50</td></tr> -<tr><td>Apr.</td><td class="rt">18,</td><td class="rt">1860.</td><td><i>The O’Conors of Castle Conor</i></td><td class="rt">40</td></tr> -<tr><td>Sept.</td><td class="rt">29,</td><td class="rt">1875.</td><td><i>The Way We Live Now</i> (and <i>Electros</i>)</td><td class="rt">200</td></tr> -<tr><td>Feb.</td><td class="rt">7</td><td class="rt"> and Mar. 10, 1876.</td><td><i>The Prime Minister</i></td><td class="rt">175</td></tr> -<tr><td>May</td><td class="rt">19,</td><td class="rt">1877.</td><td><i>The American Senator</i></td><td class="rt">70</td></tr> -<tr><td>Apr.</td><td class="rt">26,</td><td class="rt">1878.</td><td><i>Is He Popenjoy?</i></td><td class="rt">20</td></tr> -<tr><td>June</td><td class="rt">24,</td><td class="rt">1878.</td><td><i>The Lady of Launay</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>July</td><td class="rt">2,</td><td class="rt">1880.</td><td><i>The Duke’s Children</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>Dec.</td><td class="rt">2,</td><td class="rt">1880.</td><td><i>Dr. Wortle’s School</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>Dec.</td><td class="rt">28,</td><td class="rt">1880.</td><td><i>Life of Cicero</i></td><td class="rt">100</td></tr> -<tr><td>July</td><td class="rt">20,</td><td class="rt">1881.</td><td><i>Ayala’s Angel</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>Mar.</td><td class="rt">15,</td><td class="rt">1882.</td><td><i>The Fixed Period</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>May</td><td class="rt">16,</td><td class="rt">1882.</td><td><i>Kept in the Dark</i></td><td class="rt">50</td></tr> -<tr><td>Oct.</td><td class="rt">10,</td><td class="rt">1882.</td><td><i>The Two Heroines of Plumplington</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>July</td><td class="rt">30,</td><td class="rt">1883.</td><td><i>Mr. Scarborough’s Family</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td>June</td><td class="rt">13,</td><td class="rt">1884.</td><td><i>An Old Man’s Love</i></td><td class="rt">10</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td class="rt"> </td> -<td class="rt"> </td> -<td class="rt"> </td> -<td class="rtbt">£3080</td></tr> -</table> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> Trollope’s colonial novels, <i>Harry Heathcote of Gangoil</i> -and <i>John Caldigate</i>, were both written after his Australasian journey.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> <i>The Merchant of Venice</i>, Act v, Scene 1.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> That great word-painter, it should be said, had also -visited South Africa some eight years earlier, had written and lectured -concerning it, and by so doing, it may well be, at first set Trollope on -going to Africa too.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> New edition, one vol.: Chapman & Hall.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> New impression, one vol.: Chatto & Windus, 1907.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> <i>Can You Forgive Her?</i> vol. i. p. 18.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>Is He Popenjoy?</i> also appeared in <i>All the Year Round</i> in -1878.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> <i>The Land Leaguers</i>, new edition, 1884: Chatto & Windus.</p></div> - -</div> - -<hr class="full" /> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Anthony Trollope; His Work, Associates -and Literary Originals, by T. H. S. Escott - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANTHONY TROLLOPE *** - -***** This file should be named 60100-h.htm or 60100-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/1/0/60100/ - -Produced by Chuck Greif and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images available at The Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9872361..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f31854d..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_sml.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fa7c65d..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/frontispiece_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_lg.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f208d44..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_sml.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 336ca29..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/ill_001_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_lg.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_lg.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fdab279..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_lg.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_sml.jpg b/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_sml.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 700766b..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/ill_002_sml.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/leaves.png b/old/60100-h/images/leaves.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c2e91bc..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/leaves.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/60100-h/images/symbol.png b/old/60100-h/images/symbol.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f468321..0000000 --- a/old/60100-h/images/symbol.png +++ /dev/null |
